|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:19:52 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:19:52 GMT 5.5
THE HYMNS OP THE RIGVEDA.
BOOK THE FIRST.
HYMN I. Agni.
I laud Agni, the chosen Priest, God, minister of sacrifice,
The Hotar, lavishest of wealth.
2 Worthy is Agni to be praised by living as by ancient seers :
He shall bring hitherward the Gods.
3 Through Agni man obtaineth wealth, yea, plenty waxing day
by day,
Most rich in heroes,' glorious.
4 Agni, the perfect sacrifice which thou eneompassest about Verily goeth to the Gods.
5 May Agni, sapient-minded Priest, truthful, most gloriously great, The God, come hither with the Gods.
6 Whatever blessing, Agni, thou- wilt grant unto thy worshipper, That, Angiras, is indeed thy truth.
The first two hymns of this Book are ascribed to blie Ilishi or seer Madhu- chehhandas Vaisvamitra, a son or descendant of the famous Visv&mitra. The deity to whom ’ this hymn is addressed is Agni, the God of* fire, the most prominent, next to Indra, of the deities of the IUgveda. Agni is the mes¬ senger and mediator between earth and heaven, announcing to the Gods the hymns, and conveying to them the oblations, of their worshippers, inviting them with the sound of his crackling flames and bringing them down to the place of sacrifice. As concentrating in himself the various sacrificial duties of different classes of human priests, Agni is called the Purohita or chosen priest, the prmpositm or presses. He is a Ritvij, a priest or minister who sacrifices at the proper seasons, and a Hotar , an invoking priest, a herald who calls the Gods to enjoy the offering. All riches are at his disposal, and he is the most bountiful rewarder, both directly and indirectly, of the pious whose oblations he carries to the Gods.
2 Ancient seers: said by Sfiyana to be Bhrigu, Angiras, and others. The egression indicates the existence of earlier hymns.
3 Most rich in heroes: the heroes here spoken of, who accompany the acquisition and increase of wealth, are brave sons and dependents.
4 Perfect: uninterrupted by R&kshasas or fiends, who are unable to mar a sacrifice which Agni protects on all sides.
6 Angiras : here a name of Agni. The Angirases appear to have been . •regarded as a race of higher beings between Gods and men, the typical first sacrifieers, whose ritual is the pattern which later priests must follow.
2 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1.
7 To thee, dispeller of the night, 0 Agni, day by day with prayer Bringing thee reverence, we come;
8 Ruler of sacrifices, guard of Law eternal, radiant One, Increasin g in thine own abode.
9 Be to us easy of approach, even as a father to his son :
Agni, be with us for our weal.
HYMN II. Vdyu.
Beautiful Vayu, come, for thee these Soma drops have been prepared:
Drink of them, hearken to our call.
2 Knowing the days, with Soma juice poured forth, the singers
glorify
Thee, Vayu, with their hymns of praise,
3 Vayu. thy penetrating stream goes forth uuto the worshipper, ]’ar->p reading for t he Soma draught.
8 Law eternal. The word used to denote the conception of the order of the world is rita. Everything in the universe which is conceived as showing regularity* of action may be said to have the rita for its principle. In its most general application the conception expressed by the word occupied to some extent the place of natural and moral law, fate, or the will of a supreme God. See Wallis, The Cosmology of the Kijvedu, p. 92.
‘ In thine own abode; chime , sud domo, in the sacrificial hall or chamber in which fire-worship is performed, and in which the fire (Agni) increases as the oblations of clarified butter are poured upon it by the priest.
1 Vdyu : God of the wind.
v Soma drops: libations of the juice of the Soma, or Moon-plant, said to be j the Acid Asclepias or Sarcostema Vimmalis. The plant was gathered by j moonlight on certain mountains, stripped of its leaves, and then carried to the i place of sacrifice; the stalks having been there crushed by the priests were i sprinkled with water and placed on a sieve or strainer, whence, after further f pressure, the acid juice trickled into a vessel called Drop a; after which it ; was mixed with flour etc,, made to ferment, and then offered in libations to < the Gods or drunk by the Br&hmans, by both of whom its exhilarating quali- | ties were supposed to be highly prized. This famous plant has remained j unidentified till recently (see Max Muller, Biographies of Words, Appendix ' III.) * Dr. Aitchison has lately stated that Soma must be the Ephedra pachy- I chide, which in the Harirud valley is said to bear the name of hum, huma, and j yahma. This supposition is confirmed by Dr. Joseph Bornmuller, a botanist ] long resident in Kerman, who identifies the Soma plant with some kind of \ Ephedra, probably Ephedra distachya , but who remarks that different vane- \ ties of Ephedra-are to be found from Siberia to the Iberian peninsula, so that j we must give up the hope of original home of the Aryas by
\ means of the habitat of the So. ■ : ! \ :. -terly Review, No. 354, October
J 1894, p, 455). ■ -
- 2. Knowing the days :■ knowing the proper days for sacrifices ; or perhaps, knowing or marking the time of daybreak, the exact time for the commence¬ ment of sacrificial rites.
8 Hymns of praise: uJcthas , lauds recited or spoken, in opposition to verses that are chanted or sung.
HYMN 8.] * THE 'R7QVEDA. S
4 These, Indra-Vayu, have been shed; come for o*ur offered
dainties’ sake:
The drops are yearning for you both.
5 Well do ye mark libations, ye Vayu and Indira, rick in spoil t So come ye swiftly hitherward.
0 Vayu and Indra, come to what the Soma-presser hath prepared: Soon, Heroes, thus I make my prayer.
7 MItra, of holy strength I call, and foe-destroying Varuna,
"Who make th e oil-fed rite com plete.
S Mitra and Varuna, through Law, Lovers and cherishers of Law, Have ye obtained your mighty power.
9 Our Sages, Mitra-Varuua, of wid.e dominion, st rong by birth. Vouchsafe us strength that worketh well.
HYMN TIL Asvina.
Ye Asvins, rich in treasure, Lords of splendour, having nimble hands,
Accept the sacrificial food.
4 Indra and Viiyu are here conjointly addressed in a dual compound, rudra- v&yfi. Xmlra was the favourite national deity of the Aryan Indians in the Vedio Age, and more hymns are dedicated to his honour than to the praise of any other divinity. He is the Uod who reigns over the intermediate region or atmosphere ; he fights against and conquers with his thunderbolt the demons of drought and darkness, and is in general the type of noble' heroism.
7 According to S&yana, Mitra presides over the day as Varuna over the night; hence the closest connexion subsists between these' two deities who are more frequently invoked together than Varuna is invoked singly ; together they uphold and rule the earth and sky, together they guard the world, to-' gether they promote religious rites, avenge sin, and are the lords of truth and light.
Oil-fed * performed with fjhrihhn (the modern and clarified butter, or butter which has been boiled gently and then allowed to cool. The butter is then used for culinary purposes and also offered in sacrifice to the Gods. Complete: by granting the worshipper’s prayer.
8 Through Law: i. e. in accordance with rkd, the eternal law or everlasting order of the universe. See X. 1. 8.
1 * The Asvins seem to have been a puzzle even to the oldest Indian Com- , mentators. Y&ska thus refers to them in the Nirukta, XII. 1 :—‘Next in ordfer * are the deities whose sphere is the heaven ; of these the Asvins are the first to arrive...Who then are these Asvins ? ‘ Heaven and Earth,’ say some ; * Day. and Night,’ say others ; ‘The Bun and Moon,’ say others ; ‘Two hangs, per¬ formers of holy acts/ say the legendary writers.’ Professor Both thus sj»eaks of these Gods: ‘The two Asvins, though, like the ancient interpreters.of the , Veda, we are by no means agreed as to the conception of their character, hold, nevertheless, a perfectly distinct position in the entire body of’the Ygd-ih.. deities of light. They are the earliest bringers of light in the morning skff
£ ' THE BY MAS, OF [BOOK l
2 Come thou to our libations, drink of Soma, Soma-drinker thou! The rich One's rapture giveth kine.
3 So may we be acquainted with thine innermost benevolence: Neglect us not, come hitherward.
4 Go to the wise unconquered One, ask thou of Indra, skilled in
song, °
Him who is better than thy friends.
5 Whether the men who mock us say, Depart unto another place, Ye who serve Indra and none else;
6 Or whether, God of wondrous deeds, all our true people call us
blest.
Still may we dwell in Indra’s care.
7 Unto the swift One bring the swift, man-cheering, grace of
sacrifice.
That to the Friend gives wings and joy.
8 Thou, Satakratu, drankest this and wast the Vritras’ slayer;
thou
Holpest the warrior in the fray.
9 We strengthen, Satakratu, thee, yea, thee the powerful in fight. That, Indra, we may win us wealth.
10 To him the mighty stream of wealth, prompt friend of him who pours the juice.
Yea, to this Indra sing your song.
2 Indra is especially the lord of Soma and its chief drinker. The exhilar¬ ation produced by drinking' the fermented juice offered in libations stimulates
his warlike energies and disposes him to give out of his boundless riches
liberal rewards in the shape of cattle and other wealth to those who worship him.
The general meaning of this and the two preceding verses seems to he:
Indra is the best friend and protector, and so long as we enjoy his friendship and protection we care nothing for the revilings of the ungodly who mock at our faithful worship.
7 The swift One: Indra. The Soma juice which exhilarates men or heroes and accompanies or graces the sacrifice is also called swift both because it flows quickly and because it makes Indra hasten to the solemnity. The Friend , is Indra whom the juice exhilarates and sends quickly to the sacrifice.
8 SataJcratu, a name of Indra, *is explained by S&yana, he who is connected with a hundred (many) acts, religious rites ( bahukarmayukta ), either as their performer or their object: or it may be rendered c endowed with great wis¬ dom;’ hratu implying either karma , act, or y-r‘- 2 * 4 * * 7 8 . V—Wilson. The Vritras, the enemies, the oppressors, or ■ ■■«. ..■■■■ 1 1 ■■ hostile powers in the atmosphere who malevolently shut up the watery treasures in the clouds. These demons of drought, called by a variety of names, as Vrittra Ahi, Sushna, Namuchi, Pipru, Sambara, Urana, etc., etc., armed on their side, also, with every variety of colestial artillery, attempt, but in vain, to resis, the onset of the gods,’ Muir, 0, & Texts, Y, 95,
HYMN 6 .]
THE RIG VEDA,
7
HYMN Indra.
O come ye hither, sit ye down; to Indra sing ye forth your song, Companions, bringing hymns of praise;
2 To him the richest of the rich, the Lord of treasures excellent, Indra, with Soma juice outpoured.
3 May he stand by us in our need and in abundance for our
wealth:
May he come nigh us with his strength;
4 Whose pair of tawny horses yoked in battles foemen challenge
not:
To him, to Indra sing your song.
5 Nigh to the Soma-drinker come, for his enjoyment, these pure
drops,
The Somas mingled with the curd.
6 Thou, grown at once to perfect strength, wast bom to drink
the Soma juice,
Strong Indra, for preeminence.
7 0 Indra, lover of the song, may these quick Somas enter thee : May they bring bliss to thee the Sage.
8 Our chants of praise have strengthened thee, 0 Satakratu, and
our lauds:
So strengthen thee the songs we sing.
9 Indra, whose succour never fails, accept these viands thousand¬
fold,
Wherein all manly powers abide. *
10 0 Indra, thou who lowest song, let no man hurt our bodies, keep Slaughter far from us, for thou canst.
HYMN VI. Indra,
They who stand round him as he moves harness the bright, the ruddy Steed:
The lights are shining in the sky.
X Companions. The call is addressed to the ministering priests.
3 { Two separate * cases appear to be meant: yoge, where the God must recognize the necessity of his intervention, and purandhydm, where he may deem it superfluous.’ Ludwig.
4 At the sight of whose chai'iot and horses all enemies flee.
9 Wherein all manly powers abide. The oblations of worshippers, as well as their hymns of praise, stimulate and strengthen the Gods for deeds of heroism.
1 They who stand round; loTcatrayavartinah prdninah, ( the living beings of the three worlds,’ is S&yana’s explanation. Probably the Maruts, Indra’s constant companions are intended.
The bright , the ruddy Steed , (bradhndm arnsMmJ, is probably the Sun, with whom Indra is frequently connected.
$ THE HYMNS OF [BOOK /.
2 On both sides to the car thev yoke the two bay coursers dear
to -him, #
Bold, tawny, bearers of the Chief.
3 Thou, making light where no light was, and form, 0 men 1
where form was not,
Wast born together with the Dawns.
& Thereafter they, as is their wont, threw off the state of babes unborn,
Assuming sacrificial names.
5 Thou, Indra, with the Tempest-Gods, the breakers down o£-
what is firm,
Foundest the kine even in the cave.
6 Worshipping even as they list, singers laud him who findoth
wealth,
The fai-renowned, the mighty One.
7 Mayest thou verily be seen coming by fearless Indnds side ; Both joyous, equal in your sheen.
8 With Indra’s well-beloved hosts, the blameless, hastening to
heaven,
The sacrificer cries aloud.
2 On both sides; vipakshasd; harnessed on different sides.
3 Thou, i. e. the Sun, 0 men / is perhaps merely an exclamation expressive of admiration. If marydh , men, be taken to mean the Maruts, the words thou, making, wcist born, although in the singular number, may apply to these Gods regarded as one host or company and born at one birth,
4 Threw off the state of babes unborn: according to Prof. M. Muller f as¬ sumed again the form of new-born babes.’ 2 3 4 5 * 7 8 The idea that the Maruts assumed the form of a garbha, lit. of an embryo or a new-born child, is only meant to express that the storms burst forth from the womb of the sky as soon as Indra arises .to do battle against the demon of darkness. As assisting Indra in this battle, the Maruts, whose name retained for a long time its purely appellative meaning of storms, attained their rank as deities by the side of Indra, or as the poet expresses it, they assumed their sacred name. This seems to be the whole meaning of the later legend that the Maruts, like the Ilibhus were not originally gods, but became deified for their works/ M. Muller. Rigvcda Smhitd, i. p. 25.
5 The Tempest-Gods : the Maruts, the friends and helpers of Indra.
The kine; are streams of water and the beams of light which follow their effusion. The cave is the thick dark cloud which holds the imprisoned waters and which Indra cleaves asunder with his thunderbolt or lightning.
7 Thou; the host of Maruts. According to Benfey, the Sun.
8 The sacrificer cries aloud . This is the interpretation proposed by Professor Max Muller,J;mt it is only conjectural and not altogether satisfactory, Benfey translates: Mightily shines the sacrifice,* and Ludwig t The warrior sings triumphantly.
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:20:31 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:20:31 GMT 5.5
HYMN 1.1 TfiM RTGYHTJA. g
9 Come from this place, 0 Wanderer, or downward from the light of heaven : * _
Our songs of praise all yearn for this.
10 Indra we seek to give us help, from here, from heaven above the earth,
Or from the spacious firmament. 9
HYMN VII. Indrac f
Indra the singers with high praise, Indra reciters with their lauds,
Indra the choirs have glorified.
2 Indra hath ever close to him his two bay steeds and word-yoked
car,
Indra the golden, thunder-armed.
3 Indra hath raised the Sun on high in heaven, that he may see
afar:
He burst the mountain for the kine.
4 Help us, 0 Indra, in the frays, yea, frays where thousand spoils
are gained,
With awful aids , 0 awful One.
5 In mighty battle we invoke Indra, Indra in lesser fight,
The Friend who bends his holt at fiends,
6 Unclose, our manly Hero, thou for ever bounteous, yonder
cloud,
For us, thou irresistible.
7 Still higher, at each strain of mine, thunder-armed Indra’s
praises rise:
I find no laud worthy of him,
8 Even as the bull drives on the herds, he drives the people with
"■~iiis might, * ~ ~ ..
TJi e Ruler irresisti ble:
9 From this place: from earth.
Wanderer ; {parijman) here applied to Indra.
10 The spacious firmament: the expanse between earth and heaven.
1 The choirs : ( vd'ni ) referring perhaps to both singers and chanters.
2 The golden: i. e. richly decorated {sarvdhharanahhilshitah) according to
S&yana. • •
3 The moutain: is the :■ v V' - -■ ’ mass of thick cloud, and the kine
are the waters as in I. 6, 5. " i ■ / ■ and pdrvata mean both mountain
and cloud, these beiftg constantly seen in close juxtaposition and being often indistinguishable one from the other,
10 THE HYMXS OF {BOOK L
9 Indra who rules with single sway men, riches, and the fivefold
# race
Of those who dwell upon the earth.
10 For your sake from each side we call Indra away from other
men:
Ours, and nojje others’, may he be.
HYMN VIII. Indra.
Indra, bring wealth that gives delight, the victor’s ever-con¬ quering wealth,
Most excellent, to be our aid ;
2 By means of which we may repel our foes in battle hand to
hand,
By thee assisted with the car.
3 Aided by thee, the thunder-armed, Indra, may we lift up the
bolt,
And conquer all our foes in fight.
4 With thee, 0 Indra, for ally with missile-darting heroes, may
We .conquer our embattled foes.
5 Mighty is Indra, yea supreme; greatness be his, the Thunderer:
Wide as the heaven extends his power;
6 Which aideth those to win them sons, who come as heroes to
the fight,
Or singers loving holy thoughts.
7 His belly, drinking deepest draughts of Soma, like an ocean
swells,
Like wide streams from the cope of heaven.
8 So also is his excellence, great, vigorous, rich in cattle, like
A ripe branch to the worshipper.
9 For verily thy mighty powers, Indra, are saving helps at
once
Unto a worshipper like me.
9 The, fivefold race: Benfey explains this as ‘the whole inhabited world/ But the expression seems to mean the Aryan settlements or tribes only, and not the indigenous inhabitants of ,the country. The five tribes or settlements were probably the confederation of the Turvasas, Yadus, Anus, Druhyus, and Pftrus. Sftyana’s explanation is 2 3 4 those who are fit for habitations/ and the phrase is said to imply the four castes and NiwMdas or indigenous barbarians. But there were no such distinctions of caste when the hymn was composed.
2 With the car: drvatd, literally, with a horse, is explained by Sftyana to mean fighting on horseback. But horses seem to have been used in war as drawers of chariots only, and drvatd here stands for rathena, with a car or chariot.
3 Map we lift up the holt. The thunderbolt here spoken of is sacrifice which,
when employed against enemies, is as powerful a weapon as the bolt of Indra.
10 THE HYMNS OS [BOOK I,
9 Indra who niles with single sway men, riches, and the fivefold
* race
Of those who dwell upon the earth.
10 For your sake from each side we call Indra away from other
men:
Ours, and nope others 7 , may he be.
HYMN VIII. Indra,
Indra, bring wealth that gives delight, the victor's ever-con¬ quering wealth,
Most excellent, to be our aid ;
2 By means of which we may repel our foes in battle hand to
hand,
By thee assisted with the car.
3 Aided by thee, the thunder-armed, Indra, may we lift up the
bolt,
And conquer all our foes in fight.
4 With thee, 0 Indra, for ally with missile-darting heroes, may
We.conquer our embattled foes.
5 Mighty is Indra, yea supreme; greatness be his, the Thunderer:
Wide as the heaven extends his power;
6 Which aideth those to win them sons, who come as heroes to
the fight,
Or singers loving holy thoughts.
7 His belly, drinking deepest draughts of Soma, like an ocean
swells,
Like wide streams from the cope of heaven.
8 So also is his excellence, great, vigorous, rich in cattle, like
A ripe branch to the worshipper,
9 For verily thy mighty powers, Indra, are saving helps at
once
Unto a worshipper like me.
9 The fivefo’d race: Beufey explains this as ‘the whole inhabited world/ But the expression seems to mean the Aryan settlements or tribes only, and not the indigenous inhabitants of ,the country. The live tribes or settlements were probably the confederation of the Turvasas, Yadus, Anus, Druhyus, and Purus. Sftyana’s explanation is * those who are fit for habitations/ and the phrase is said to imply the four castes and Nishadas or indigenous barbarians. But there were no such distinctions of caste when the hymn was composed.
2 With the car: arvatd , literally, with a horse, is explained by Sftyana to mean fighting on horseback. But horses seem to have been used in war as drawers of chariots only, and drvatd here stands for rathenu , with a car or chariot.
3 May we lift up the holt . The thunderbolt here spoken of is sacrifice which, when employed against enemies, is as powerful a weapou as the bolt of Indra.
THE RIQYEDA.
11
HYMN 9 .]
10 So are his lovely gifts; let lauds and praises be to Indra sung, That he may drink the Soma juice.
hymn IX. i ncIra ,
Comb, Indra, and delight thee with the juice at all the Soma feasts, ^
Frotector, mighty in thy strength.
2 To Indra pour ye forth the juice, the active gladdening juice
to him
The gladdening, omnific God.
3 0 Lord of all men, fair of cheek, rejoice thee in the gladdening
lauds,
Present at these drink-offerings.*
4 Songs have outpoured themselves to thee, Indra, the strong,
the guardian Lord,
And raised themselves unsatisfied.
5. Send to us bounty manifold, 0 Indra, worthy of our wish,
For power supreme is only thine.
6 O Indra, stimulate thereto us emulously fain for wealth,
And glorious, 0 most splendid One.
7 Give, Indra, wide and lofty fame, wealthy in cattle and in
strength,
Lasting our life-time, failing not.
8 Grant us high fame, O Indra, grant riches bestowing thousands,
those *
Fair fruits of earth borne home in wains.
9 Praising with songs the praise-worthy who cometh to our aid,
we call
Indra, the Treasure-Lord of wealth.
10 To lofty Indra, dweller by each libation, the pious man Sings forth aloud a strengthening hymn.
10 Let lauds mid praises be to Indra swiff: more exactly, * be lauds, spoken and sung, to Indra given ;’ nltha being properly the laud that is recited, and Stoma the hymn of praise that is sung.
4 And raised themselves unsatisfied: djoshcih, not contented, that is, with prayers ever new, Ludwig observes that the S&maveda has preserved the correct reading sajdsMh, i with one accord.’
8 Those fair fruits of earth brought home in wains. ( The original of this hymn, as of many others, is so concise and elliptical as to be unintelligible without the liberal amplification of the Scholiast. We have in the text simply “those car-having viands,” td rath in tr ishah . meaning, S&yana says, those articles of food which are conveyed in cars, carts, or waggons, from the site of their production ; as rice, barley, and other kinds of grain,’ Wilson,
The meaning of mthinir is not clear.
n
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOfy t
HYMN X. Indra.
The chanters hymn thee, they who say the word of praise magnify thee.
The priests have raised thee up on high, 0 Satakratu, like a pole.
2 As up he domb from ridge to ridge and looked upon the
toilsome task,
Indra observes this wish of his, aiid the Ra m hastens with his troop.
3 Harness thy pair of strong bay steeds, long-maned, whose
bodies fill the girths,
And, Indra, Soma-drinker, come to listen to our songs of praise.-
4 Come hither, answer thou the song, sing in approval, cry
aloud.
Good Indra, make our prayer succeed, and prosper this pur sacrifice.
5 To Indra must a laud be said, to strengthen him who freely
gives,
That Sakra may take pleasure in our friendship and drink-offer¬ ings.
6 Him, him we seek for friendship, him for riches and heroic
might.
for Indra, he is Sakra, he shall aid us while he gives us wealth.
7 Easy to turn and drive away, Indra, is spoil bestowed by thee.
1 f The concluding phrase, hod ..ud vatis'amiv'cc ijmire, “they have raised tjiee, like a bamboo,” is rather obscure. The Scholiast says, they have ele¬ vated Indra, as tumblers raise a bamboo—on the summit of which they balance themselves j a feat not uncommon in India ; or, as mfixa means, also, a family, it may be rendered, as ambitious persons raise their family to con¬ sequence/ Wilson*
2 Tl-~ ' .a.- .r - Vomheight to 1 2 * * 5 * 7 height,
which- ^ i ■ . - 1 ■ ■ - ' . of the'Yajam&na, the
person who institutes or performs a regular sacrifice and. pays the expenses of it, who goes to the mountain to gather the Soma-plant, fuel, etc, Ludwig thinks that Indra is meant, rising higher and higher, and yet not delaying to come to the sacrifice,-
The Ram , (vrishmh) is Indra, and liis flock or troop are the Maruts.
Hastens: comes quickly to the sacrifice.
5 Sakra, a common name of Indra, used in the next stanza as an epithets
{ the powerful/ from seek, to he able,
7 Fast/ to turn: The booty spoken of in the Rigveda consists chiefly of cattle, which with Indra’s assistance are easily turned and driven away from tlie enemy who possesses them*
1IYMX n.]
the mar jsda.
13
Unclose the_«table ^of .tlic .kuieji-ind giye us. wealth 0 Tlnmclcr* arnic3,
8 The heaven and earth contain thee not, together, in thy wrath¬
ful mood.
Win us the waters of the sky, and send us kine abundantly.
9 Hear, thou whose ear is quick, my call; take'' to thee readily
my songs.
0 Indra, let this laud of mine come nearer even than thy friend.
10 We know thee mightiest of all, in battles hearer of our cry.
Of thee most mighty we invoke the aid that giveth thousand¬ fold.
11 0 Indra, Son of Kusika, drink our libation'with delight. Prolong our life anew, and cause the seer to win a thousand
gifts,
12 Lover of song, may these our songs on every side encompass
thee:
Strengthening thee of lengthened life, may they bo dear de¬ lights to thee.
HYMN XL Indra.
All sacred songs have magnified Indra expansive as the sea, The best of warriors borne on cars, the Lord, the very Lord of strength.
2 Strong in thy friendship, Indra, Lord of power and might, we
have no fear.
We glorify with praises thee, the never-conquered conqueror.
3 The gifts of Indra from of old, his saving succours, never fail. When to the praise-singers he gives the boon of substance
rich in kine.
Unclose the stable of the bine: Open the thick cloud that holds the water Imprisoned, and fertilize our fields with rain.
9 Thy friend; probably the mjra or thunderbolt which is Jndra’s insepar¬ able associate and ally.
11 So7i of Kusika : Kusika was the father or the grandfather of Visv&mitra who was the father of the poet or seer of this hymn. This epithet Kausika, son of Kusika, is here applied to Ipdra as being the chief or special God of the seer's family.
12 Of lengthened life=. immortal,
1 This hymn is ascribed to Jetar the sou of Madhuchchhandas the seer of the preceding hy nm. * -
Expansive as the sea : at L 8, 7. Or the expression may be, as Wilson says, ‘ a vague mode of indicating the universal diffusion of Indra as the firma¬ ment,’
HYMN 9.] THE EIGVEEA, $1
10 So are bis lovely gifts; let lauds and praises be to Indra sung, That he may drink the Soma juice,
HYMN IX. Indra.
Come, Indra, and delight thee with the juice at all the Soma feasts, 9
Protector, mighty in thy strength.
2 To Indra pour ye forth the juice, the active gladdening juice
to him
The gladdening, omnific God.
3 0 Lord of all men, fair of cheek, rejoice thee in the gladdening
lauds,
Present at these drink-offerings.*
4 Songs have outpoured themselves to thee, Indra, the strong,
the guardian Lord,
And raised themselves unsatisfied.
5. Send to us bounty manifold, O Indra, worthy of our wish,
For power supreme is only thine.
6 0 Indra, stimulate thereto us emulously fain for wealth,
And glorious, 0 most splendid One.
7 Give, Indra, wide and lofty fame, wealthy in cattle and in
strength,
Lasting our life-time, failing not.
8 Grant us high fame, O Indra, grant riches bestowing thousands,
those *
Fair fruits of earth borne home in wains.
9 Praising with songs the praise-worthy who cometh to our aid,
we call
Indra, the Treasure-Lord of wealth. *■
10 To lofty Indra, dweller by each libation, the pious man Sings forth aloud a strengthening hymn.
10 Let lauds and praises be to Indra sung : more exactly, ‘be lauds, spoken and sung, to Inclra given ; * itktha being properly the laud that is recited, and Stoma the hymn of praise that is sung.
4 And raised themselves unsatisfied: djoshdh, not contented, that is, with prayers ever new, Ludwig observes that the S&maveda has preserved the correct reading sajdshdh, ‘ with one accord.’
8 Those fair fruits of earth brought home in wains, ‘ The original of this hymn, as of many others, is so concise and elliptical as to be unintelligible without the liberal amplification of the Scholiast. We have in the text simply “those car-having viands,” td ruthintr ishah . meaning, S&yana says, those articles of food which are conveyed in ears, carts, or waggons, from the site of their production ; as rice, barley, and other kinds of grain.’ Wilson.
The meaning of rathintr is not clear,
14 THE 1ITMNS OF [BOOK L
4 C rusher of for ts, the young, the wise, of strength unmeasured,
wasTIeTom
Sustaiuer of each sacred rite, Indra, the Thunderer, nmeh- extolled.
5 Lord of the thunder, thou didst burst,the cave of Vala rich
in "cows.
The Gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee.
6 I, Hero, through thy bounties am come to the flood addressing
thee.
Song-lover, here the singers stand and testify to thee thereof.
7 The wily Sushna, Indra i thou o’erthrewest with thy wondrous
powers.
The wise beheld this deed of thine: now go beyond their eulogies.
8 Our songs of praise have glorified Indra who ruletli by his
might,
Whose precious gifts in thousands come, yea, even more abundantly.
HYMN XIT. Agm.
We choose Agm the messenger, the herald, master of all wealth,
Well skilled in this our sacrifice.
2 With callings ever they invoke Agm, Agin, Lord of the House,
Oblation-beaver, much beloved.
3 Bring the Gods hither, Agni, born for him who strews the sacred
grass:
Thou art our herald, meet for praise.
4 Crusher of forts; destroyer or breaker-down of the clouds that withhold the rain, which are regarded as the forts or strongholds of Vritra and-the other hostile powers of the air.
5 The care of Vala ; Vala is the brother of Vritra, or Vritra himself under another name, who stole the cows of the Gods and hid them in a cave, that is, kept the light and waters imprisoned in dark clouds.
fi To the flood ; i. e. to Indra, the river or sea of bounty.
7 The wily Sushna ; Sushna is described as a demon slain by Indra. The word means drier up : bhdtdndm soshanahetit, cau.se of the drying up of beings, the excessive heat and drought before the Kains, which Indra puts an end to.
Now go beyond their eulogies: i. e. do deeds worthy of still higher praise. Or it may mean, make their eulogies endure.
1 The Hymns from XII to XXIII inclusive are ascribed to • Medh&fcithi, son of Kanva.
The messenger: the mediator between men and Gods. The herald : devdndm dhrdtdram , the inviter of the Gods, is Sdyana's explanation,
3 Born,: newly produced by attrition for the man who has prepared and spread the sacrificial grass as a seat for the expected deities,
HYMN 18.]
THE RIO VEDA.
15
4 Wake up the willing Gods, since thou, Agni, performed
embassage:
Sit on the sacred grass with Gods,
5 0 Agni, radiant One, to whom the holy oil is poured, burn up Our enemies whom,fiends protect.
6 By Agni Agni is inflamed, Lord of the House, Wise, young, who
bears
The gift; the ladle is his mouth.
7 Praise Agni in the sacrifice, the Sage whose ways are ever true, The God who driveth grief away.
8 God, Agni, be his strong defence who, lord of sacrificial gifts, Worslxippeth thee the messenger.
9 Whoso with sacred gift would fain call Agni to the feast of
Gods,
0 Purifier, favour him.
10 Such, Agni, Purifier, bright, bring hither to our sacrifice,
To our oblation bring the Gods.
11 So lauded by our newest song of praise bring opulence to us, And food, with heroes for our sons.
12 0 Agni, by effulgent flame, by all invokings of the Gods,
Show pleasure in this laud of ours.
HYMN XIII. Agni.
Agni, well-kindled, bring the Gods for him who offers holy gifts. Worship them. Purifier, Priest.
2 Son of Thyself, present, 0 Sage, our sacrifice to the Gods to¬ day,
Sweet to the taste, that they may feast.
6 By Agni Agni is inflamed: The fire into which the oblation is poured is lighted by the application of other fire.
Young: as newly horn each time the fire is produced. The ladle: used for pouring the sacrificial butter into the fire.
8 Lord of sacrificial gifts : the wealthy patron or institutor of the sacrifice.
9 0 Purifier: pdvaka, purifying, is in later Sanskrit a common word for fire.
[ This is one of the Aprt or propitiatory hymns, consisting of invocations to a series of deified objects, and said to be introductory to idle animal sacrifice. I All the deified objects addressed in this hymn are said by Sftyana to be forms | of Agni.
X For him who offers holy gifts: for the institutor of the sacrifice.
2 Son of Thyself . Tanunap&t, son or descendant of oneself, is a frequently recurring name of Agni, so called because fire is sometimes self-generated, as in the lightning, or produced by attrition, and not necessarily derived from 'other fire. Other fanciful derivations are given.
16
THE IITMNS OF
[BOOK I
3 Dear Narasausa, sweet of tongue, the giver of oblations, I Invoke to this our sacrifice,
4 Agni, on thy most easy car, glorified, hither bring the Gods; Mann appointed thee as Priest,
5 Strew, 0 ye wise, the sacred grass that drips with oil, in order
due,
Where the Immortal is beheld.
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite, For sacrifice this day and now.
7 I call the lovely Night and Dawn to seat them on the holy grass At this- our solemn sacrifice.
8 The two Invokers I invite, the wisp, divine, and sweet of
tongue,
To celebrate this our sacrifice.
I]a, Sarasvati, Main, t 1 ■ / G..V1 . who bring delight,
( Be seated, peaceful, of " " .
10 Tvaslitar I call, the earliest born, the wearer of all forms at
will:
May he be ours and ours alone.
11 God, Sovran of the Wood, present this our oblation to the
Gods,
And let the giver be renowned.
3 Nard^ahm ; 4 Praise of Men 1 is one of Agni’s mystical names.
4 4/ft me .* is the man par excellence, or the representative man and father of the human race, regarded as the first institutor of sacrifices and religious cere¬ monies.
5 The Immortal: according to S&yaua either the clarified butter or' Agni the God.
6 The Doors Divine: the doors of the chamber in which the oblation is offered.
Unfailing; the signification of asauhatah in the text is uncertain. S&yana explains the word variously in various places.
8 The two Invokers* It seems A uncertain who these two invokers or priests (hot&r&) are, whether Agni and Aditya, or Agni and Varuna, or V&runa and Aditya. See M, Muller's A, S. Literature* p. 464.
9 /Id: the Goddess of sacred speech and action.
Sarasvati : see I. 3. 10.
Mukt; c the great’ (Goddess), said-to be identical with Bh&ratS, also a Goddess of speech.
10 Tvaslitar, is the Hephaistos, or Vulcan, of the Indian pantheon, the ideal artist, the divine artisan, the most skilful of workmen, versed in all wonderful and admirable contrivances.
11 God , Sovran of the Wood : vanaspati, lord of the wood ; usually, a large tree ; here said to be an Agni,—as if the fuel and the burning of it were iden- tified. A Or the Sacrificial Post may be intended, which is enumerated among tlie Apr! deities or deified objects.
HYMN 14.]
THU MIG VEDA.
17
12 With Svaha pay the sacrifice to Indra in the offerer’s house : Thither I call the Deities.
HYMN XIV. Visvedevas.
To drink the Soma, Agni, come, come to our service and our songs r
Wibh all these Gods; and worship them.
2 The Kanvas have invoked thee ; they, 0 Singer, sing thee
songs of praise:
Agni, come hither with the Gods;
3 Indra, Y&yu, Brihaspati, Mitra, Agni, Pushan, Bhaga,
Adityas, and the Marut host.
12 Svdhd is tlie sacred word or exclamation (Hail ! Blessing ! ) used in pouring the oblation on the fire. According to S&yana, Sv&hft also may be identified with Agni.
2 The Kanvas: sons or descendants of Kanva, men of the same family as the seer of the hymn.
3 Indra , Vdyu, etc. The names of these Gods are in the accusative case, governed by ‘they (the Kanvas) have invoked,’ or ‘ worship them, 1 understood.
Briha&patit ‘alternating with Brahmanaspati is the name of a deity in whom the action of the worshipper upon the Gods is personified. He is the suppliant, the priest who intercedes with the Gods for men, and protects them against the wicked. Hence he appears as the prototype of the priests and the priestly order, and is also designated as the Purohita of the divine community. The essential difference between the original idea represented in this God and those expressed in most of the other and older deities of the Veda consists in the fact that the latter are personifications of various de¬ partments of nature, or of physical forces, while the former is the product of moral ideas, and an impersonation of the power of devotion.’ Muir, O. 8, Texts , V. 272.
Pdshan is a God who protects and multiplies cattle and human possessions generally. In character he is a solar deity, beholds the entire universe, and is a guide on roads and journeys.
Bhaga , the gracious Lord and protector, is regarded as the bestower of wealth,
Adityas . ‘ There (in the highest heaven) dwell and reign those Gods who bear in common the name of Adityas, We must, however, if we would dis¬ cover their earliest character, abandon the conceptions which in a later age, and even in that of the heroic poems, were entertained regarding these deities. According to this conception they were twelve Sun-gods, bearing evident reference to the twelve months. But for the most ancient period we must hold fast the primary signification of their name. They are the inviolable, imperishable, eternal beings. Aditi, eternity or the eternal, is the element which sustains them and is sustained by them...The eternal and inviolable element in which the Adityas dwell, and which forms their essence, is the celestial light...The Adityas, the Gods of this light, do not therefore by any means coincide with any of the forms in which light is manifested in the uni¬ verse. They are neither sun, nor moon, nor stars, nor dawn, but the eternal eusfainers of this luminous life, which exists, as it were, behind all these phenomena.’ Roth, quoted by Muir, 0. 8. Texts , V, p. 56.
18 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH L
4 For you these juices are poured forth that gladden and exhi¬
larate,
The meath-drops resting in the cup,
5 The sons of Kanva fain for help adore thee, having strewn the
grass,
With offering's and all things prepared.
6 Let the swift steeds who carry thee, thought-yoked and drop¬
ping holy oil,
Bring the Gods to the Soma draught.
7 Adored, the strengthened of Law, unite them, Agni, with their*
Dames:
Make them drink meath, 0 bright of tongue.
8 Let them, 0 Agni, who deserve worship and praise drink with
thy tongue
The meath in solemn sacrifice.
9 Away, from the Sun’s realm of light, the wise invoking Priest
shall bring
All Gods awaking with the dawn.
10 With all the Gods, with Indra, with Vayu, and Mitra’s splen¬
dours, drink,
Agni, the pleasant Soma juice.
11 Ordained by Manu as our Priest, thou sittest, Agni, at each rite: Hallow thou this our sacrifice.
12 Harness the Red Mares to thy* car, the Bays, 0 God, the flam¬
ing ones:
With those bring hitherward the Gods.
HYMN XV. Bitu,
0 Indra drink the Soma juice with Ritu; let the cheering drops Sink deep within, which settle there.
The Marut host: the Maruts are the Gods of the winds and storms, the companions and friends of Indra. They are said in the Veda to be the sons of Rudra and Prism, the latter being explained by Sftyana as * the many-colour¬ ed earth/ hut regarded by Professor Roth as a personification of the speckled clouds.
7 Unite them with their Dames .* patnimtas Teridhi; make them (come) with their consorts.
9 The wise invoking Priest: Agni, who calls the Gods.
10 All the Gods: or Visvedevas; see I. 8. 7.
11 Manu : see 1.18. 4.
1 Ritu : meaning generally a season, a sixth part of the Indian year, is here personified and addressed as a deity.
HYMN 15.]
THE RWYEDA.
19
2 Drink from the Purifier’s cup, Maruts, with Eitu; sanctify The rite, for ye give precious gifts.
3 0 Neshtar, with thy Dame accept our sacrifice; with Eitu drink, For thou art he who giveth wealth.
4 Bring the Gods, Agni; in the three appointed places set them
down ;
Surround them, and with Eitu drink.
5 Drink Soma after the Eitus, from the Brahmaua’s bounty: un¬
dissolved,
O Indra, is thy friendship’s bond.
6 Mitra, Yaruna, ye whose ways are firm—a Power that none
deceives—,
With Eitu ye have reached the rite.
7 The Soma-pressers, fain for wealth, praise the Wealth-giver in
the rite,
In sacrifices praise the God.
8 May the Wealth-giver grant to us riches that shall be far
renowned :
These things we gain among the Gods.
9 He with the Eitus fain would drink, Wealth-giver, from the
Neshtar’s bowl.
Haste, give your offering, and depart.
10 As we this fourth time, Wealth-giver, honour thee with the Eitus, be
A Giver bountiful to us.
2 The Purifier's cup : the sacrificial vessel of the Potar, or Purifier, who pours into the fire the libation for the Maruts.
3 0 Neshtar : the Neshtar is one of the chief officiating priests, who leads forward the* wife of the institutor of the sacrifice. In this place Neshtar is said to be another name for the God Tvashtar from his having on some oc¬ casion assumed the function of a Neshtar priest.
4 The three appointed places ; by the three sacrificial fires.
5 The JBrdhmana's bounty. The Br&hmana here is said to be the Br&hma- n&chchhansi, one of the sixteen priests employed in sacrifices; and perhaps his office may have been to hold some ladle or vase in which the offering is pre¬ sented.
7 The Soma-pressers: grotkvahastdsah, men having stones in their hands with which to bruise the Soma plant. The Wealth giver is Agni.
In the rite , In sacrifices : 1 in the adhvara and in the yajnas } the first said to be the primary or essential ceremony, such as the Agnishtoma ; the second, the modified ceremonies, such as the Ukthjra which is elsewhere termed an offering with Soma juice/ Wilson.
10 As we this fourth time: Agni, as Dravinod&s or Wealth-giver, has now been celebrated in four stanzas instead of the usual tricha or triad; or we may translate with Ludwig, * As we in fourth place/ Agni being fourth in the in¬ vocation (Indra, Maruts, Tvashtar, Agni).
20 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 2 .
11 Drink ye the meath, 0 Asvins bright with flames, whose acts
are pure, who with - Ritus accept the sacrifice.
12 With Ritu, through the house-fire, thou, kind Giver, guidest
sacrifice:
Worship the Gods for the pious man.
HYMN XVI. Indra.
Let thy Bay Steeds bring thee, the Strong, hither to drink the Soma draught—
Those, Indra, who are bright as suns.
2 Here are the grains bedewed with oil: hither let the Bay
Coursers bring Indra upon his easiest car.
3 Indra at early morn we call, Indra in course of sacrifice,
Indra to drink the Soma juice.
4 Come hither, with thy long-maned Steeds, 0 Indra, to the
draught we pour:
We call thee when the juice is shed.
5 Come thou to this our song of praise, to the libation poured
for thee:
Drink of it like a stag athirst.
6 Here are the drops of Soma juice expressed on sacred grass :
thereof
Drink, Indra, to increase thy might.
7 Welcome to thee be this our hymn, reaching thy heart, most
excellent:
Then drink the Soma juice expressed.
8 To every draught of pressed-out juice Indra, the Vritra-slayer,
comes,
To drink the Soma for delight.
9 Fulfil, 0 Satakratu, all our wish with horses and with kine : With holy thoughts we sing thy praise.
12 Through the house-jive. The g&rhapatya is the sacred fire perpetually maintained by the householder ; the fire from which fires for sacrificial pur¬ poses are lighted.
1 Bright as suns ; s&rachalcsasah. Sftyana understands this to refer to the priests, and Wilson renders accordingly ; may (the priests), radiant as the sun , (make thee manifest).
2 Easiest car; suhhdtame rathe: that is, most easily moving, swiftest.
3 Inch'd at early morn we call . Although not more particularly named, the
specification implies the morning, mid-day, and e\(:\ing w: "
5 Mice a stag athirst: like a gaum (Bos Gaurus) a kind of buffalo.
. f Brink like a thirsty buffalo,’ would perhaps be a more strictly accurate rendering.
HYMN 18.]
21
TIIE Jim VEDA.
HYMN XVII, Indra-Varuna,
I crave help from the ' Imperial Lords, from Indra-Varuna ;
may they
Both favour one of us like me.
2 Guardians of men, ye ever come with ready succour at the call Of every singer such as I.
3 Sate you, according to your wish, 0 Indra-Varuna, with wealth : Fain would we have you nearest us.
4 May we be sharers of the powers, sharers of the benevolence Of you who give strength bounteously.
5 Indra and Varuna, among givers of thousands, meet for praise, Are Powers who merit highest laud.
6 Through their protection may we gain great store of wealth,
and heap it up :
Enough, and still to spare, be ours.
7 0 Indra-Varuna, on you for wealth in many a form I call: Still keep ye us victorious.
8 0 Indra-Varuna, through our songs that seek to win you to
ourselves,
Give us at once your sheltering help.
9 0 Indra-Varuna, to you may fair praise which I offer come, Joint eulogy which ye dignify.
HYMN XVIII. Bralimanaspati,
0 Brahmahaspati, make him who presses Soma glorious,
Even Kakshivan Ausija.
1 Indra the Hero and Varuna the King are addressed conjointly as a dual deity, Indr&varuna. The most prominent of the other dual deities are Agni-Soma, Indra-V&yu, Indra-Agni, Indra-Brihaspati, Indra-Soma, Mitra- Varuna, Indra-Pftshan, Indra-Yishau, Dyaus-Prithivi and Soma-Rudra.
Hrahmanaspati. See I. 14, 3. Professor Wilson says : ‘ The Scholiast fur¬ nishes us with no account of the station or functions of this divinity. The etymology m?:TI V-tify Dr. TV-th** definition of him as the deity of sacred prayer, or rai hci*. peri;:;:*:--. ,x i d o x i of the Veda ; but whether he is to be considered as a diMii.ci nor-oiion, or as a modified form of one of those already recognized, and "’especially of Agni, is doubtful. His giving wealth, healing disease, and promoting nourishment, are properties not poeuliar to him ; and his being associated with Indra and Soma, while it mahes him dis¬ tinct from them, leaves him Agni r* , His being, in an especial
manner, connected with prayer . ■ |■ . ■ - ■ • * . ■ in a subsequent passage.
Hymn XL. Agni is, in an especial . _ of the Brahman; and,
according to some statements, the Rigrc:1n is suppose! to proceed from him ; a notion, however, which according to Med!: !' iilii. the commentator on Manu, was suggested by its opening with the hymn to Agni, Agnim tie.'
Kafcshtvdn, called Ausija, or son of Usij, was a renowned Rishi or seer, of the family of Pajra, and the author of several of the hymns of the Rigyeda,
22 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
2 The rich, the healer of disease, who giveth wealth, inereaseth
store,
The prompt,—may he be with us still.
3 Let not the foeman’s curse, let not a mortal's onslaught fall on
us:
Preserve us, Brahmanaspati.
4 Ne'er is the mortal hero harmed whom Indra, Brahmanaspati, And Soma graciously inspire.
5 Do, thou, 0 Brahmanaspati, and Indra, Soma, Dakshina, Preserve that mortal from distress.
6 To the Assembly's wondrous Lord, to Indra’s lovely Friend who
gives
Wisdom, have I drawn near in prayer.
7 He without whom no sacrifice, e'en of the wise man, prospers ;
he
Stirs up the series of thoughts.
8 He makes the oblation prosper, he promotes the course of
sacrifice;
Our voice of praise goes to the Gods.
9 I have seen Nar&sansa, him most resolute, most widely famed, As 5 twere the Household Priest of heaven.
2 The rich , the healer of disease ; Brahmanaspati.
4 Soma ; the God who represents and animates the juice of the Soma
plant. He was in former times the Indian Dionysus or Bacchus. 2 * 4 5 6 The simple minded Aryan people,’ says Professor Whitney, 4 whose whole religion was a worship of the wonderful powers and phenomena of nature, had no sooner perceived that this liquid [Soma juice] had power to elevate the spirits, and produce a temporary frenzy, under the influence of which the individual was prompted to, and" capable of, deeds beyond his natural powers, than they found in it something divine: it was to theif apprehension a God, endowing those into whom it entered with godlike powers ; the plant which afforded it became to them the king of plants; the process '* r - -— tecame a holy sacrifice. The high antiquity of this cultus is ■ ■ 1 : ■:
references to it found occurring in the Persian Avesta.’ See Muir, 0. 8. Texts } V. 258.
5 Dahshtnd: properly the present made to the priests at the conclusion of a sacrifice, here personified as a Goddess.
6 The Assembly's wondrous Lord: Sadasaspati, the' master or protector of the assembly of priests, is here a title of Agni.
9 Household Priest : sadmamahhasam; according to S&yana, * radiant as heaven/ according to Ludwig, 4 as one who fought to win heaven’s seat.’
Nardsama has already occurred as a name of Agni (I. 13. 3.) The meaning appears to be : through my invocation and praise I have reached the Gods, and with the eye of the spirit have looked on Agni in heaven.
HYMN 19.]
2 $
THE RIGVEDA.
HYMN XIX. Agni, Maruts.
To this fair sacrifice to drink the milky draught thou art in¬ voked :
0 Agni, with the Marats come.
2 No mortal man, no God exceeds thy mental power, 0 Mighty
One:
0 Agni, with the Maruts come :
3 All Gods devoid of guile, who know the mighty region of mid¬
air :
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
4 The terrible, who sing their song, not to be overcome by
might:
0 Agni, with those Maruts come.
5 Brilliant, and awful in their form, mighty, devourers of their
foes:
0 Agni,, with those Maruts come.
6 Who sit as Deities in heaven, above the sky-vault’s luminous
sphere :
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
7 Who scatter clouds about the sky, away over the billowy sea : 0 Agni, with those Maruts come.
8 Who with their bright beams spread them forth over the
ocean in their might:
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
9 For thee, to be thine early draught, I pour the Soma-mingled
meath :
0 Agni, with the Maruts come.
HYMN XX. Bibhus.
Fob the"* Celestial Hace this song of praise which gives wealth lavishly
Was made by singers with their lips.
2 They who for Indra, with their mind, formed horses harnessed by a word,
Attained by works to sacrifice.
1 Pot the Celestial Race ; devdya j&nmane, the divine class or raee of the Bibhus, the three sons of Sudhanvan who is said to have been a descendant of Angiras. They were named severally Bibhu, Vibhvan, and V&ja^ and styled collectively Bibhus from the name of the eldest. ^ 1 Through their assiduous performance of good works they obtained divinity and became entitled to receive praise and adoration. They are supposed to dwell in the solar sphere, and there is an indistinct identification of them with the rays of the sum: but, whether typical or not, they prove the admission, at an early date of the doc¬ trine that men might become divinities,’ Wilson,
24 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
3 They for the two Nasatyas wrought a light car moving every
way :
They formed a nectar-yielding cow.
4 The Eibhus with effectual prayers, honest, with constant
labour, made
Their Sire anct Mother young again.
5 Together came your gladdening drops with Indra by the
Maruts girt,
With the Adityas, with the Kings.
6 The sacrificial ladle, wrought newly by the God Tvashtar’s
hand—
Four ladles have ye made thereof.
7 Vouchsafe us wealth, to him who pours thrice seven libations,
yea, to each
Give wealth, pleased with our eulogies.
8 As ministering Priests they held, by pious acts they won
themselves,
A share in sacrifice with Gods.
HYMN XXL Indra-Agni,
Indra and Agni I invoke ; fain are we for their song of praise :
Chief Soma-drinkers are they both,
3 The two N&satyas: the Asvins, See I, 3. 3. The Ribhus may have been the first to attempt the bodily representation of the horses of Indra and the chariot of the Asvins,
4 Sire and Mother ; Heaven and Earth, which they, as deities of the seasons, refresh and restore to youth.
5 1 According to Asval&yana, as quoted hy S&yana, the libations offered at the third daily (or evening) sacrifice are presented to Indra along with the Adityas, together with Ribhu, Vibhvan, and V&ja, with Brihnspati and the Visvadevas.’ Wilson.
6 ‘Tvashtar, in the Paur&pik r.'y iV --V ■*■■■ tlo carpenter or artisan of
the Gods: so S&yana sayB of him, t *' - \ ■■■ 1 <ie duty, with relation to
the Gods, is carpentry.Sctyana al ■ ; s. ' ■ ! lY ' \ the disciples of Tvash-
tar...The act ascribed to them in the text, of making one ladle four, has, pro¬ bably, rather reference to some innovation in the objects of libation than to the i ■ • V :. J; n of the wooden spoons used to pour out the Soma juice.
The.' ■ W, ■ that Agni, coming to a sacrifice which the Ribhus ce¬ lebrated, became as one of them, and, therefore, they made the ladle fourfold, that each might have his share.’ Wilson.
7 Or the * thrice seven ’ may refer to ratndni, grant thrice seven rich trea¬ sures.
1 In dm and Agni: addressed conjointly as a dual deity, Indr&gni, that is, Indra*Agni, See, 1,17,1,
HYMN 22.] THE RIGVEDA. 25
2 Praise ye, 0 men, and glorify Indra-Agni in the holy rites : Sing praise to them in sacred songs.
3 Indra and Agni we invite, the Soma-drinkers, for the fame Of Mitra, to the Soma-draught.
4 Strong Gods, we bid them come to this libation that stands
ready here :
Indra and Agni, come to us*
5 Indra and Agni, mighty Lords of our assembly, crush the
fiends:
Childless be the devouring ones.
6 Watch ye, through this your truthfulness, there in the place
of spacious view ;
Indra and Agni, send us bliss.
HYMN XXII. Asvins and Others.
Waken the Asvin Pair who yoke their car at early mom : may they
Approach to drink this Soma juice.
2 We call the Asvins Twain, the Gods borne in a noble car, the
best
Of charioteers, who reach the heavens.
3 Dropping with honey is your whip, Asvins, and full of plea¬
santness :
Sprinkle therewith the sacrifice.
4 As ye go thither in your car, not far, 0 Asvins, is the home Of him who offers Soma juice.
5 For my protection I invoke the golden-handed Savitar :
He knoweth, as a God, the place.
S For the fame of Mitra: the meaning is not clear. Mitra appeal's to be regarded as the guardian of the world. Sfryana takes Mitra in the sense of friend, and refers it to the institutor of the sacrifice.
5 Crush the fiends: the R&kshasas, demons who go about at night, ensnar¬ ing and even devouring human beings, disturbing sacrifices and devout men, and generally hostile to the Aryan race.
6 In the place of spacious view: S&yana explains f in the station which
—f!r *-\kes known the experience of results (of actions) that is in t: In the place where what is hidden will be made known.
3 Your whip: the madhuJcas& or Honey-whip of the Asvins is perhaps the stimulating morning breeze. ‘See Atharva-veda IX. 1, the whole of which hymn is a glorification of this wondrous whip.
5 Savitar: the generator or vivifier, is a name of the Sun, in the Yeda sometimes identified with and sometimes distinguished from Sftrya,
26 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
6 That he may send us succour, praise the Waters’ Offspring
Savitar :
Fain are we for his holy ways.
7 We call on him, distributer of wondrous bounty and of wealth, On Savitar who looks on men.
8 Come hither^ friends, and seat yourselves; Savitar, to be
praised by us,
Giving good gifts, is beautiful.
9 0 Agni, hither bring to us the willing Spouses of the Gods, And Tvashtar, to the Soma draught.
10 Most youthful Agni, hither bring their Spouses, Hotra, Bharati, Varutri, Dhishana, for aid.
11 Spouses of Heroes, Goddesses, with whole wings may they come
to us
With great protection and with aid.
12 Indrani, Yarun&ni, and Agnayi hither I invite,
For weal, to drink the Soma juice.
13 May Heaven and Earth, the Mighty Pair, bedew for us our
sacrifice,
And feed us full with nourishments.
14 Their water rich with fatness, there in the Gandharva’s sted-
fast place,
The singers taste through sacred songs.
6 The Waters' Offspring Savitar : son or offspring of the Waters, apdm napdtj is an epithet more frequently applied to Agni. S&yana explains it otherwise as 1 one who does not cherish (na p&lakam.) the water, but dries it up with his heat/
10 Hotrd is called the wife of Agni, or the personified invocation ; Bhdvatl is Holy Speech or Prayer ; Yardtri is explained as tf she who is to be chosen, the excellent; * and JDhishand is said to be a synonym of V&k or Y&gdovi, the Goddess of Speech,
► 11 With whole wings: literally, with unclipped wings; that is, swift as birds whose wings have not been cut,
12 Indrdni, Varundni , and Agndyt: are respectively the consorts of Indra, Vanina, and Agni,
14 Their water rich in fatness; the fertilizing rain sent by Heaven and Earth. The meaning appears to be : the holy singers enjoy, as guerdon for their hymns, the kindly rain and other good gifts which are sent down from the regions above by the great parents Heaven and Earth. .
The Gandharva’s stedfast place: Though in later times the Gandharvas are regarded as a class, in the Itigveda more than one is seldom mentioned. He is commonly designated as* ‘ the heavenly Gandharva/ whose habitation is the sky, and whose especial duty is to guard the heavenly Soma, which the Gods obtain through his permission*
HYMN 22.] THE HI GY EH A. 27
15 Thornless be thou, 0 Earth, spread wide before ns for a dwell¬
ing-place :
Vouchsafe us shelter broad and sure.
16 The Gods be gracious unto us even from the place whence
Vishnu strode
Through the seven regions of the earth !
17 Through all this world strode Vishrm; thrice his foot he
planted, and the whole Was gathered in his footstep’s dust.
18 Vishnu, the Guardian, he whom none deceiveth, made three
steps ; thenceforth Establishing his high decrees.
19 Look ye on Vishnu’s works, whereby the Friend of Indra,
close-allied,
Hath let his holy ways be seen.
20 The princes evermore behold that loftiest place where Vishnu is, Laid as it were an eye in heaven.
21 This, Vishnu’s station most sublime, the singers, ever vigilant, Lovers of holy song, light up.
v 16 Vishnu: This God, ‘the all-pervading or v» ^nt placed
in the Veda in the foremost rank of deities, and • \ invoked
with Indra, Varuna, the Maruts, Rudra, Vftyu anc : '■ ‘ .V•. 1 : • \\periority to them is never stated, and he is even described in one place as celebrating the praise of Indra and deriving his power from that God. The point which distinguishes him from the other Vedic deities is chiefly his striding over the heavens, which he is said to do in three paces, explained as denoting the three¬ fold manifestation of light in the form of fire, lightning and the sun, or as designating the three daily stations of the sun, in his rising, culminating and setting.
The meaning of the stanza is obscure: Wilson, after S&yana, translates: ‘ May the Gods preserve us (from that portion) of the earth whence Vishnu, (aided) by the seven metres, stepped,’ and notes: * According to the Taitti- riyas, as cited by the scholiast, the Gods with Vishnu at their head subdued the invincible earth, using the seven metres of the Veda as their instruments. S&yana conceives the text to allude to the Trivihvama Avatdra, in which Vishnu traversed the three worlds in three steps. The phrase “ preserve ns from the earth ” implies according to the commentary, the hinderance of the sin of those inhabiting the earth/
17 The whole was gathered in Ms footstep's dust: This is the meaning ac¬ cording to S&yana. Vishnu was so mighty that the dust raised by his foot¬ step enveloped the whole world, or the earth was formed from the dust of his strides.
20 The princes : the Mris, the wealthy patrons of sacrifice, ■ .
21 Light up : glorify with their praises.
tffJB HYMNS OF
[BOOK t
sis
HYMN XXIII. VAyu and Others
Strong are the Somas ; come thou nigh; these juices have been mixt with milk :
Drink, V&yu, the presented draughts.
2 Both Deities who touch the heaven, Indra and Yayu we invoke. To drink of this our Soma juice.
8 The singers, for, their aid, invoke Indra and Y&yu, swift as mind,
The thousand-eyed, the Lords of thought. - . "
4 Mitra and Yanina, renowned as Gods of consecrated might,
We call to drink the Soma juice.
5 Those who by Law uphold the Law, Lords of the shining light
of Law,
Mitra I call, and Yaruna,
6 Let Varuna be our chief defence, let Mitra guard us with all
aids:
Both make us rich exceedingly.
7 Indra, by Maruts girt, we call to drink the Soma juice: may he Sate him in union with his troop.
8 Gods, Marut hosts whom Indra leads, distributers of Pushan's
gifts,
Hearken ye all unto my cry.
9 With conquering Indra for ally, strike Yritra down, ye boun¬
teous Gods :
Let not the wicked master us.
10 We call the Universal Gods, and Maruts to the Soma draught, For passing strong are Prisni’s Sons.
11 Fierce- comes the Maruts'. thundering voice, like thatjof con¬
querors, when ye go ? ' ‘
Forward to victory, 0 Men.
12 Born of the laughing lightning, may the Maruts guard us
everywhere :
May they be gracious unto us.
This hymn is addressed to V&yu, Indra, Mitra, Yaruna, the Visve Devas Pushan, the Waters, Agni. * *
1 Lords of thought ; dhi, thought, means especially in the Yeda holy thought, devotion, prayer, a religious rite, a sacrifice.
S PUshan is the guardian of flocks and herds and of property in general.
10 Prhnimdtarah; Prisni’a sons, those who have for their mother Prisni
the many-coloured earth or the speckled cloud ; the Maruts. ‘ * *
11 0 Mm; 0 heroic Maruts,
HYMN 23.] THE RIG VEDA. 29
13 Like some lost animal, drive to us, bright Pushan, him who hecars up heaven,*
Besting on many-coloured grass.
j 14 Pushan the Bright has found the King,
[ ' in a c &ve,
Who rests on grass of many hues.
15 And may he duly bring to me the six bound closely, through • these drops,
As one who ploughs with steers brings corn.
16 Along their paths the Mothers go, Sisters of priestly ministrantsj Mingling their sweetness with the milk.
17 May Waters gathered near the Sun, and those wherewith the
Sun is joined,.
Speed forth this sacrifice of ours.
18 I call the Waters, Goddesses, wherein our cattle quench their
thirst;
Oblations to the Streams be given.
19 Amrit is in the Waters ; in the Waters there is healing balm : Be swift, ye Gods, to give them praise.
20 Within the Waters—Soma thus hath told me—dwell all balms
that heal,
And Agni, he who blesseth all. The Waters hold all medicines.
21 0 Waters, teem with medicine to keep my body safe from harm, So that I long fetnr«ee~the~Sim.
22 Whatever sin is found in me, whatever evil I have wrought,
If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me.
23 The Waters I this day have sought, and to their moisture
have we come:
0 Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.
13 Him who hears up heaven: Soma, the juice which prompts the world- sustaining deeds of the Gods,
14 The King: Soma.
. Concealed and hidden in a cave : in a place difficult of access ; the refer* ence is to the flight of Agni. See III. 9. 4.
15 The six : the six seasons, spring, summer, the rains, autumn, winter, the dews. Through these drops : May this libation induce him to bring? etc.
16 The Mothers: the Waters, regarded as the close allies of the priests, as they are mingled with the ingredients of the Soma libation.
19 Amrit: nectar, the drink that confers immortality ; the Greek Ambrosia.
20 Soma thus hath told me : Soma is especially lord of medicinal plants.
30 • TEE HYMNS OF- [BOOK I.
24 Fill me with splendour, Agni; give offspring and length of days ; the Gods
Shall know me even as I am, and Agni, with the Eishis, know.
HYMN XXIV. Varuna and Others.
Who now w he, what God among the Immortals, of whose auspicious name we may bethink us ?
Who shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother ?
2 Agni the God the first among the Immortals,—of his auspici¬
ous name let us bethink us.
He shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother.
3 To thee, 0 Savitar, the Lord of precious things, who helpest us Continually, for our share we come—
4 Wealth, highly lauded ere reproach hath fallen on it, which is
laid,
Free from all hatred, in thy hands.
. 24 Indr a with the Eishis ; Perhaps the seven great Rishis are intended,— Marlchi, Atri, Angiras, Pulastya, Pulalia, Kratu, and Vasishtha.
* This hymn, addressed to Varuna, Prajapati, Agni, Savitar, and Bhaga, is. the first of a series attributed to SunaMepa, the soil of Ajtgarta. The legend is told in full detail in the Aitareya Brdlwmna. A king, named Hariscliandra, worships Varuna in order to obtain a son, promising to sacrifice to * him his first-born. A son is born, named Rohita ; but the king delays the sacrifice until Rohita grows up, when Ms father communicates to him his intended fate. Rohita refuses submission, and spends several years in the forest away from home. There, at last, he meets with Ajigarta, a Rishi in great distress,' and persuades Mm to part with Ms second son Sunahsepa to be offered, as a substitute, to Varuna. Sunalsepa is about to be sacrificed, when, by the ad¬ vice of Visv&mitra, one of the officiating priests, he appeals to the Gods, and is liberated. See Wilson, Eigveda , i. p. 60., Muir, 0. S, Texts, i. 355, 407, 413, and M. Muller, A. S. Literature , p. 408.
1 Mighty Aditi: Professor Muller (Trans, of the Eigveda , 1. 230) says that 1 Aditi, an ancient god or goddess, is in reality the earliest name invented to express the Infinite ; not the Infinite as the result of a long pro¬ cess of abstract reasoning, but the visible Infinite, the endless expanse beyond the earth, beyond the clouds, beyond the sky.’
( These words [Who shall to mighty Aditi restore us ? ] may be understood as spoken by some one in danger of death...who prayed to be permitted again to behold the face of nature...If we should understand the father and mother whom the suppliant is anxious to behold, as meaning heaven and earth, it would become still more probable that Aditi is to be understood as meaning nature/ Muir, O. S. Texts, v. 45.
S&yana explains Aditi in the text as Earth ; Roth, as freedom or security j Benfey, as sinlessness.
HYMN 24*3
THE MG VEDA.
n
5 Through thy protection may we come to even the height of
affluence
Which Bhaga hath dealt out to us.
6 Ne’er have those birds that fly through air attained to thy
high dominion or thy might or spirit;
Nor these the waters that flow on for ever, nor hills, abaters of the wind’s wild fury.
7 Varuna, King, of hallowed might, sustaineth erect the Tree’s
stem in the baseless region.
Its rays, whose root is high above, stream downward. Deep may they sink within us, and be hidden.
8 King Varuna hath made a spacious pathway, a pathway for
the Sun wherein to travel.
Where no way was he made him set his footstep, and warned „ afar wkate’er afflicts the spirit.
9 A hundred balms are thine, 0 King, a thousand; deep and
wide-reaching also be thy favours.
Far from us, far away drive thou Destruction. Put from us e’en the sin we have committed.
10 Whither by day depart the constellations that shine at night,
set high in heaven above us 1
Var una’s holy laws remain unweakened, and through the night the Moon moves on in splendour.
11 I ask this of thee with my prayer adoring; thy worshipper
craves this with his oblation.
Varuna, stay thou here and he not angry; steal not our life from us, O thou Wide-Buler.
12 Nightly and daily this one thing they tell me, this too the
thought of mine own heart repeateth.
May he to whom prayed fettered Sunahsepa, may he the Sovran Varuna release us.
5 Which Bhaga, hath dealt out to -us ,* the riches which the distributer of wealth, Bhaga, Fate or Fortune; has allotted to us.
7 Vdnasya stUpam in the text appears to mean 1 the stem of the tree * and S&yana’s explanation * the mass or pile of light* seems forced and unnatural The phrase is not clear, hut perhaps the ancient myth of the world-tree the source of life, may be alluded to. ’
9 Nirriti is Decay or Dest—r—^-1. !he Goddess of death and corruption. S&yana calls her : »..,■■■' : , of sin.
Vanina's holy laws: Varuna is the chief of the lords of natural order His activity displays itself in "he control of the most regular
phenomena of nature. See \\.. i/ . . of the Rigmda, p. 97 f. The connexion appears, to be: Fear not: the laws of Varuna are inviolable, and the constellations will duly reappear.
TEE HYMNS OF
U
[BOOK I.
21 Release us from the upper bond, untie the bond between, and loose
The bonds below, that I may live.
IIYMH XXYI; Agni.
0 worthy of ^oblation, Lord of prospering powers, assume thy robes, H
And offer this, our sacrifice*
2 Sit, ever to be chosen, as our Priest, most youthful, through our hymns,
0 Agni, through our heavenly word.
£ For here a-Father for his son, Kinsman for kinsman worshippeth. And Friend, choice-worthy, for his friend.
4 ’Here let the foe-destroyers sit, Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman,
Like men, upon our sacred grass.
5 0 ancient Herald, be thou glad in this our rite and fellowship; Hearken thou well to these our songs.
6 Whatever in this perpetual course we sacrifice to God and
God,
That gift is offered up in thee.
7 May he be our dear household Lord, Priest, pleasant and
choice-worthy: may We, with bright fires, be dear to him.
8 The Gods, adored with brilliant fires, have granted precious
wealth to us :
So, with bright fires, we pray to thee.
9 And, 0 Immortal One, so may the eulogies of mortal men Belong to us and thee alike.
10 With all thy fires, 0 Agni, find pleasure in this our sacrifice, And this our speech, 0 Son of Strength.
21 Release us from the upper bond; see I, 24,15.
1 Assume thy robes; clothe thyself in thy vesture of flames.
2 Most youthful: continually renewed for sacrifice, either from the house¬ hold fire or by repeated attrition.
3 For here cl Father for his son; Agni, who stands in the place of father, kinsman, and friend to his worshipper.
4 A'vyaman; the name of ^ an Aclitya commonly invoked together with
Vanina and Mitra, He is said to preside over twilight.
5 Like men ; or, according to S&yana, as they sate at the sacrifice of Manus, who is the same as Manu.
10 Son of Strei ,,T ■ ,r ■■■ W' 1 . ' ■ *f frequent occurrence, and is some¬ times applied to mighty God. The r.xr'v.«-Y.- lf ap¬ plied to Agni, alu ■ ■ ■ ployed in rubbing i- geri.er the iwo
pieces of wood to generate fire.
HYMN 27.]
TBS RIG VEDA,
35
HYMN XXVII. Agni.
With worship will I glorify thee, Agni, like a long-tailed steed, Imperial Lord of sacred rites.
2 May the far-striding Son of Strength, bringer of great
felicity, t «
Who pours his gifts like rain, be ours.
3 Lord of all life, from near, from far, do thou, 0 Agni evermore Protect us from the sinful man.
4 0 Agni, graciously announce this our oblation to the Gods, And this our newest song of praise.
5 Give us a share of strength most high, a share of strength
that is below,
A share of strength that is between.
6 Thou dealest gifts, resplendent One; nigh, as with waves of x _S:r.dhu, thou
to the worshipper.
7 That man is lord of endless strength whom thou protectest in
the fight,
Agni, or urgest to the fray.
8 Him, whosoever he may be, no man may vanquish, mighty One: Nay, very glorious power is his.
9 May he who dwells with all mankind bear us with war-steeds
through the fight,
And with the singers win the spoil.
10 Help, thou who knowest lauds, this work, this eulogy to
Rudra, him
Adorable in every house.
11 May this our God, great, limitless, smoke-bannered, excel¬
lently bright,
Urge us to strength and holy thought.
1 Like a long-tailed steed: Agni, or Fire, is likened to a horse, probably, on account of ^ ; and his long flames, curled and driven by
the wind, are ■ ■ : ■ horse’s flowing tail. SrLyana explains: scat¬
tering our foes with thy flames as a horse brushes away the flies that trouble him.
6 Sindhu: the Indus; or the word may stand for any river, and the expression mean, with great abundance.
9 With the singers; the priests who sing hymns of praise at the sacrifice.
10 Thou who knowest lauds: (jardbodha) seems to refer to the l^sishi .or poet of the hymn, not to Agni.
Rudra; the Boarer, or Howler, is here a name of Agni, on account of the loud crackling or roaring of his flames. Or the word may signify red, bright. See Pischel, Yediache $tudien, l, pp. 55 sqq.
36
THE HYMNS OF IBOOK I.
12 Like some rick Lord of men may he, Agni, the banner of
the Gods,.
Refulgent, hear us through our lauds.
13 Glory to Gods, the mighty and the lesser, glory to Gods the
younger and the elder !
Let us, if wer have power, pay the Gods worship; no better prayer than this, ye Gods, acknowledge.
HYMN XXVIII. Indra, Etc.
There where the broad-based stone is raised on high to press the juices out,
0 Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
2 Where, like broad hips, to hold the juice, the platters of the
press are laid,
0 Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
3 There where the woman marks and learns the pestle’s constant
rise ami fall,
0 Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
4 Where, as with reins to guide a horse, they bind the churning-
staff with cords,
0 Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
5 If of a truth in every house, 0 Mortar, thou art set for work,
Here give thou forth thy clearest sound, loud as the drum of jQ Qnqueror s. ’’
12 The banner of the Qocls : who like a banner brings the Gods together ; or it may be rendered ‘ the herald of the Gods/ he who notifies to them, as Sayana explains it,
13 These distinctions of greater and lesser, older and younger Gods, w or as
we should say, angels, are nowhere further Sunahsepa, it is said,
by the advice of Agni, worships the Vi-.-<■■ .lev*.<: il:o Universal Gods. The Visvedeyas, as a separate troop or class of Gods, are ten in number, especially worshipped at funeral obsequies, and moreover, according to the laws of Manu, entitled to daily offerings.
This hymn—a song sung during the preparation of the Soma juice—is said to be addressed to Indra, and to the pestle and mortar and other utensils used in the work.
2 Platters: two shallow plates, one being used as a receiver and the other as a cover.
They bind the churning?staff with cords ; the churning-stick is moved by a rope passed round its handle and round a post used as a pivot.
6 0 Mortar: according to S&yana the divinities presiding over the mortar and pestle, and not the implements themselves, are addressed.
TUB RIG VEDA,
HYMN &9.]
37
6 6 Sovran of the Forest, as the wind blows soft in front of
thee,
Mortar, for Indra press thou forth the Soma juice that he may drink,
7 Best strength-givers, ye stretch wide jaws, 0 Sacrificial Imple¬
ments, *
Like two bay horses champing herbs.
S Ye Sovrans of the Forest, both swift, with swift pressers press to-day
Sweet Soma juice for India’s drink.
9 Take up in beakers what remains: the Soma on the filter pour,
And on the os-hide set the dregs.
HYMN XXIX. Indra.
0 Soma^drtnker, ever true, utterly hopeless though we be,
Do thou, 0 Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, 0 most wealthy One.
2 0 Lord of Strength, whose jaws are strong, great deeds are
thine, the powerful:
Do thou, 0 Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, 0 most wealthy One.
3 Lull thou asleep, to wake no more, the pair who on each
other look:
Do thou, 0 Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, O most wealthy One.
4 Hero, let hostile spirits sleep, and every gentler genius wake: Do thou, 0 Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine. In thousands, 0 most wealthy One.
6 0 Sovran of the Forest: (vanaspati ) a large tree ; used in this place, by metonymy, for the mortar, and in verse 8, in the dual number, for the mortar and pestle.
7 Strength-: o-V-'-- 1 by Sdyana as especially givers of food. The two platters ' •< . . . are probably meant. When the upper platter is raised to receive the juice of the Soma stalks the aperture between the two Is like a horse’s mouth when he chews succulent grass.
9* This verse is addressed to the ministering priest. What remains ; after the libation. The filter or sieve was used to purify the juice before it was poured into the receptacle. Ox-hide: laid under the mortar.
3 Tlie pair who on each other looh: ( The text is very elliptical and obscure. It is, literally; Put to sleep the two reciprocally looking: let them sleep, not being awakened. The Scholiast calls them the two female messengers of Yama [the God of the Dead]/ Wilson.
38 * THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
5 Destroy this ass, 0 Indra, who in tones discordant brays to thee: Do thou, 0 Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses a nd. ofJune,
y/ In thousands, 0 most wealthy One.
6 Far distant on the forest fall the tempest in a circling course ! Do thou, 0 Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands' 0 most wealthy One,
7 Slay each reviler, and destroy him who in secret injures us : Do thou, 0 Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine In thousands, 0 most wealthy One.
HYMN XXX. Into.
We seeking strength with Soma-drops fill full your Indra like a well,
Most liberal, Lord of Hundred Powers,
2 Who lets a hundred of the pure, a thousand of the milk-blent
draughts
Flow, even as down a depth, to him;
3 When for the strong, the rapturous joy he in this manner
hath made room Within his belly, like the sea.
4 This is thine own. Thou drawest near, as turns a pigeon to
his mate:
Thou carest too for this our prayer,
5 0 Hero, Lord of Bounties, praised in hymns, may power and
joyfulness
Be his who sings the laud to thee.
6 Lord of a Hundred Powers, stand up to lend us succour in
this fight:
In others too let us agree.
7 In every need, in every fray we call as friends to succour us Indra the mightiest of all.
5 This ass : our adversary, says the Scholiast. * Therefore is he called an ass, as braying, or uttering harBh sounds intolerable to hear.*
6 Far distant on the forest: may the cyclone or tempest expend its fury on the wood, and not come nigh us. The word Jcundrin&cM, which I have render¬ ed in accordance with S&yana, means elsewhere a certain kind of animal, a lizard according to S&yana. This passage may perhaps mean, * may the wind fall on the forest with the hundrinftcM/ whatever that may be.
1 Lord of Hundred Powers; Satakratu.
3 The strong , the rapturous joy; the exhilarating Soma juice,
4 This is thine own: this Soma libation is for thee alone.
G In this fight ; the hymn is a prayer for aid in a coming battle.
TEE RIG TEE A.
39
EYMNSO.}
8 If he will hear us let him come with succour of a thousand kinds, And all that strengthens, to our call.
0 I call him mighty to resist, the Hero of our ancient home, Thee whom my sire invoked of old.
10 We pray to thee, 0 much-invoked, rich in all precious gifts, O Friend,
Kind God to those who sing thy praise.
110 Soma-drinker, Thunder-armed, Friend of our lovely-featured dames
And of our Soma-drinking friends.
12 Thus, Soma-drinker, may it he: thus, Friend, who wieldest
thunder, act
To aid each wish as we desire.
13 With Indra splendid feasts be ours, rich in all strengthening
things wherewith,
Wealthy in food, we may rejoice.
14 Like thee, thyself, the singers’ Friend, thou movest, as it were,
besought,
Bold One, the axle of the car,
15 That, Satakratu, thou to grace and please thy praisers, as it were, Stirrest the axle with thy strength.
16 With champing, neighing, loudly-snorting horses Indra hath
ever won himself great treasures.
A^ car o fgold hath he whose deeds are wondrous received from usTSndrlet us too receive it.
17 Come, Asvins, with enduring strength wealthy in horses and
in kine,
And gold, 0 ye of wondrous deeds.
9 The Eero of our ancient home: the tutelary God of our family.
11 Friend of our lovely-featured dames: the meaning of sipHnindm in the text is very doubtful. Wilson, following Sftyana, paraphrases : (bestow upon) us, thy friends, (abundance of cows) with projecting jaws. Benfey takes the word to mean beautiful women. Ludwig suggests helmeted, from a possible form siprini, agreeing with visdm, of men, understood, * Both considers the reading to be faulty, and suggests, dprintvan, in the vocative case, agreeing with Soma-drinker.
14 The lines in this and the following stanza referring to the axle and the chariot or wain are somewhat obscure and have been variously interpreted, Ludwig’s exp*!relation, which I follow, appears to be the simplest and the best. The ox sms? >!■:»!;. r.ovo t . or stirrest, the axle, which is the firmest and strongest part of the car, is intended to signify Indra’s great strength exerted at his worshippers’ prayer.
16 The hymn really ends with the preceding stanza. The car of gold given to Indra is the hymn. The car of gold prayed for is abundant wealth.
40 TSS HYMNS OF [BOOK L
18 Your chariot yoked for both alike, immortal, ye of mighty acts, Travels, 0 Asvins, in the sea.
19 High on the forehead of the Bull one chariot wheel ye ever keep, The other round the sky revolves.
20 What mortal, 0 immortal Dawn, enjoyeth thee ? Where
lovest thou?
To whom, 0 radiant, dost thou go ?
21 For we have had thee in our thoughts whether anear or far away, Eed-hued and like a dappled mare.
22 Hither, 0 Daughter of the Sky, come thou with these thy
strengthenings,.
And send thou riches down to us.
HYMN XXXI. Agni.
Thott, Agni, wast the earliest Angiras, a Seer ; thou wast, a God thyself, the Gods* auspicious Friend.
After thy holy ordinance the Maruts, sage, active through wisdom, with their shears, were horn,
2 0 Agni, thou, the *■ ;/■. r ■. Angiras, fulfillest as a Sage
the holy law of Gods,
Sprung from two mothers, wise, through all existence spread, resting in many a place for sake of living man.
3 To Matarisvan first thou, Agni, wast disclosed, and to Vivas-
van through thy noble inward power.
Heaven and Earth, Vasu! shook at the choosing of the Priest; the burthen thou didst bear, didst worship mighty Gods.
18 The sea: the ocean of air.
19 The Bull ; apparently the Sun. The ear of the Asvins stands at his head or in front of him, and the Asvins precede him in his course round heaven. But the meaning is not very clear.
20 We are reminded of the old Grecian myth of Eos and Tithonus. Ushas, Dawn, or Morning, is the daughter of personified Heaven, Dyaus, or Dyu,
This hymn, and the four following, are ascribed to Hiranyastftpa, son of Angiras.
1 Thou t Agni } wast the earliest Angiras: the Angirases are the most im¬ port?. : • v‘ e ~ mentioned in the Veda. See I, 1, 6.
W : spears : the spears of the Maruts or Storm-Gods are
lightning flashes.
2 The holy law of Gods: sacrifice to the Gods, which Agni performs.
Sprung from two mothers: from the two pieces of wood used to j>roduce fire.
8 Mdtarisvan: the name of a divine being described in I. 60.1 as bringing the
hidden Agni to Bhrigu, and identified by Sayana with V&yu the God of wind.
Vivasvdn; ( the brilliant f he appears to be the God of daylight and the morning sun, the personification, of all manifestations of light. He is said to be the father of Yama, and the Gods are called his offspring.
Vasa: (good) often used as a name or epithet of Agni. The Vasus as a class ^ of Gods, eight in number, were at first personifications of natural phenomena*
r
TED MOVED A,
HYMN 81.]
a
4 Agni thou madest heaven to thunder for mankind; thou, yet
more pious, for pious Puniravfis.
When thou art rapidly freed from thy parents, first eastward they hear thee round, and, after, to the west.
5 Thou, Agni, art a Bull who makes our store increase, to be
invoked by him who lifts the ladle up.
Well knowing the oblation with the hallowing word, uniting all who live, thou lightetiest first our folk.
6 Agni, thou savest in the synod when pursued e’en him, far-
seeing One ! who walks in evil ways.
Thou, when the heroes fight for spoil which men rush round, slayest in war the many by tbe hands of few.
7 For glory, Agni, day by day, thou liftest up the mortal man
to highest immortality,—
Even thou who yearning for both races givest them great bliss, and to the prince grantest abundant food.
8 0 Agni, highly lauded, make our singer famous that he may
win us store of riches:
May we improve the rite with new performance. 0 Earth and Heaven, with all the Gods, protect us.
9 O blameless Agni lying in thy Parents’ lap, a God among the
Gods, be watchful for our good.
Former of bodies, be the singer’s Providence : all good things hast thou sown for him, auspicious One !
10 Agni, thou art our Providence, our Father thou; we are thy brethren and thou art our spring of life.
In thee, rich in good heroes, guard of high decides, meet hund¬ red, thousand treasures, 0 infallible !
4 Purdravds; son of Budha, He is said to have instituted the three sacri¬ ficial fires. Agni, to reward him, sent thunder the forerunner of rain.
Dreed from, thy parents: produced and separated from the fire-sticks.
Eastivard they bear thee: the fire is first applied to light the Ahav&niya fire and then the Garhapatya.
5 A Bull: exceedingly strong.
With the hallowing word; the exclamation Vashat (may he (Agni) bear it (to the Gods), used at the moment of pouring the sacrificial oil or clarified butter on the fire.
6 Agni , thou savest in the synod: the viddtha, synod or sacrificial assembly, seems to have been regarded as an inviolable asylum.
7 Both races: Gods and men.
The prince: the Sfiri, the noble or eminent man who institutes and pays the charges of the sacrifice.
9 Thy Parents: here said to, mean Heaven and Earth,
Dormer of bodies ; giver of children,
S& THE HYMNS OF IBOOK L
11 Thee, Agni, have the Gods made the first living One for living
man, Lord of the house of Nahusha.
I]a they made the teacher of the sons of men, what time a Son was born to the father of my race,
12 Worthy to be revered, 0 Agni, God, preserve our wealthy
patrons wjth thy succours, and ourselves.
Guard of our seed art thou, aiding our cows to bear, inces¬ santly protecting in thy holy way.
13 Agni, thou art a guard close to the pious man; kindled art
thou, four-eyed! for him who is unarmed.
With fond heart thou acceptest e’en the poor man’s prayer, when he hath brought his gift to gain security.
14 Thou, Agni gainest for the loudly-praising priest the highest
wealth, the object of a man’s desire.
Thou art called Father, caring even for the weak, and, wisest, to the simple one thou teachest lore.
15 Agni, the man who giveth guerdon to the priests, like well-
sewn armour thou guardest on every side.
He who with grateful food shows kindness in his house, an offerer to the living, is the type of heaven.
16 Pardon, we pray, this sin of ours, 0 Agni,—the path which
we have trodden, widely straying,
Dear Friend and Father, caring for the pious, who speedest nigh and who inspirest mortals.
17 As erst to Manus, to Yayati, Angiras, so Angiras ! pure Agni!
come thou to our hall.
Bring hither the celestial host and seat them here upon the sacred grass, and offer what they love.
18 By this our prayer be thou, 0 Agni, strengthened, prayer
made by us after our power and knowledge.
Lead thou us, therefore, to increasing riches; endow us with thy strength-bestowing favour.
11 Nahusha: one of the great progenitors of the human race.
lid; the personification of prayer, and the first teacher of the rules of sacrifice.
What time a Son was born: this- Son is Agni himself.
Hiranyastfipa, the Ihslii of the hymn, is the son or descendant of Angiras, who, as one of the first introducers of the sacrificial fire and the rites of worship, is regarded as the generator or father of Agni. The meaning of the verse is that Agni was appointed priest, and lift teacher of the rules of divine worship in the earliest time when Agni was first born on earth as sacrificial fire.
13 Four-eyed: illuminating the four cf.rrlmri'! roii- 4 ;*. er looking in all directions.
• probabh. >*.; o. i*.«. (.-»*.■>. food, and hospitality to a human being, the nyiyajna, worship of man, of Manu. Or it may mean, as Ludwig suggests, one who offers a sacrifice that transports the sacrificer at , once, living, to heaven.
16 Yaydti; a celebrated king, one of the sons of Nahusha,
HYMN 32.] THE RIG VEDA, 43
* HYMN XXXII. Indra.
I will declaim the manly deeds of Indra, the first that he achieved, the Thunder-wielder.
He slew the Dragon, then disclosed the waters, and cleft the channels of the mountain torrents.
2 He slew the Dragon lying on the mountain: his heavenly bolt
of thunder Tvashtar fashioned.
Like lowing kine in rapid flow descending the waters glided downward to the ocean.
3 Impetuous as a bull, he chose the Soma, and in three sacred
beakers drank the juices.
Maghavan grasped the thunder for his weapon, and smote to death this firstborn of the dragons.
4 When, Indra, thou hadst slain the dragons 5 firstborn, and
overcome the charms of the enchanters,
Then, giving life to Sun and Dawn and Heaven, thou foundest not one foe to stand against thee.
6 Indra with his own great and deadly thunder smote into pieces Vritra, worst of Vritras.
As trunks of trees, what time the axe hath felled them, low on the earth so lies the prostrate Dragon.
6 He, like a mad weak warrior, challenged Indra, the great
impetuous many-slaying Hero.
He, brooking not the clashing of the weapons, crushed—Indra’s foe—the shattered forts in fa lling.
7 Footless and handless still he challenged Indra, who smote
him with his bolt between the shoulders.
Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vritra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.
1 1 2 3 4 In this and subsequent Sftktas we have an ample elucidation of the ori¬ ginal purport of the legend of Indra’s slaying Vritra, converted by the Paurft- nik writers, into a literal contest between Indra and an Asura, or chief of the Asuras, from what in the Vedas is merely an allegorical narrative of the pro¬ duction of rain. Vritra, sometimes also named Ahi, is nothing more than the accumulation of vapour, condensed or figuratively shut up in, or obstructed by, a cloud. Indra, with his thunderbolt, or atmospheric or electrical influ¬ ence, divides the aggregated mass, and vent is given to the rain which then descends upon the earth.’ Wilson.
2 The Dragon : Ahi, literally a serpent. Tvashtar is the artist of the Gods.
3 Maghavan: the wealthy and liberal; Lord Bountiful.
4 The charms of the enchanters; magical or supernatural powers ascribed to Vritra and his allies.
In three sacred "beakers: trikadrukeshu ; according to S&yana, on the Trikad- rukas, the first three days of the Abhipl^va ceremony,
u MYMltS OF {BOOK t
.8 There as he lies like a bank-bursting river, the waters taking courage flow above him. ^
The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Yritra with his greatness had' encompassed.
9 Then humbled was the strength of Vritra’s mother; Indra hath cast his deadly bolt against he&
The mother Was above, the son was under, and like a cow beside her calf lay D&nu.
10 Rolled in the midst of never-ceasing Currents flowing without
a rest for ever onward,
The Waters bear off Yritra’s nameless body *. the foe of Indra sank to during darkness.
11 Guarded by Ahi stood the thralls of D&sas, the waters stayed
like kine held by the robber.
But he, when he had smitten Vritra, opened the cave where¬ in the floods had been imprisoned.
12 A horsed tail wast thou when he, 0 Indra, smote on thy bolt;
thou, God without a second,
Thou hast won back the kine, hast won the Soma; thou hast let loose to flow the Seven Rivers.
13 Nothing availed him lightning, nothing thunder, hailstorm or
mist which he had spread around him:
When Indra and the Dragon strove in battle, Maghavan gained the victory for ever.
14 Whom sawest thou to avenge the Dragon, Indra, that fear
possessed thy heart when thou hadst slain him;
That, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nine-and-ninety flowing rivers ?
9 JDdnu: according to S&yana, the mother of Vritra.
11 Thralls of JD&ms ; in the power of Vritra and his allies. Dasa is a general name applied in the Veda to certain evil "beings or demons, hostile to Indra and to men. It means, also, a savage, a barbarian, one of the non- Aryan inhabitants of India.
The robber ; pant (literally, one who barters and traffics) means a miser, a niggard ; an impious man who gives little or nothing to the Gods. The word is used also as the name of a class of envious demons watching over treasures, and as an epithet of the fiends who steal cows and hide them in mountain caverns.
12 A horse* s tail was thou: destroying thy enemies as easily as ahorse sweeps away flies with his tail. Of. I. 27.1.
The Seven Fivers; according to Professor Max Muller, the Indus, the five rivers of the Panj&b (Vitastft, Asiknl, Parushnt, Vipfts, Sutudri) and the Sarasvati. Lassen and Ludwig put the Kubhfi in the place of the last-named.
14 This fight of Ir-V. alluded to. It is said that he fled
thinking that he had ■ ■ fin in killing Vritra.
Nine-and-ninety; ui:. : a great number,
HYMN 33.]
THE UIGYEVA.
45
15 Indra is King of all that moves and moves not, of creatures tame and horned, the Thunder-wielder.
Over all living men he rules as Sovran, containing all as spokes within thereby.
HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
■ Comb, fain for booty let us seek to Indra : yet more shall he increase his care that guides us.
Will not the Indestructible endow us with perfect* knowledge of this wealth, of cattle'?
2 I fly to him invisible Wealth-giver as flies the falcon to his
cherished eyrie,
With fairest hymns of praise adoring Indra, whom those who laud him must invoke in battle.
3 Mid all his host, he bindeth on the quiver : he driveth cattle
from what foe he pleaseth :
Gatheidng up great store of riches, Indra, be thou no trafficker with us, most mighty.
4 Thou slewest with thy bolt the wealthy PagviL-a lone. yet
going with thy helpers, Indra f "
Far from the floor of heaven in, all directions, the ancient
6 ]■ : , ‘ ii : .. . the riteless turned and
fled, Indra ! with averted faces,
When thou, fierce Lord of the Bay Steeds, the Stayer, blewest from earth and heaven and sky the godless.
6 They met in fight the army of the blameless: then the Navagvas put forth all their power.
They, like emasculates with men contending, fled, conscious, by steep paths from Indra, scattered.
1 Fain for booty : gamjantah , literally seeking or eager for kine, that is,
booty or wealth consisting chiefly of cattle.
3 Be thou no trafficker with us : Do not deal illiberally with ns like a petty trader : do not give sparingly, nor demand too much in return.
4 The wealthy JOasyu: according to S&yana, ‘ Yritra the robber/ the
withholder of the fertilizing rain. The Dasyus are also a class of demons, enemies of gods and men, and sometimes the word means a savage, a barbarian. .
The ancient riteless ones: the followers of Vritra; here v ' *' .y. x 7 1 * 3 4 5 6 '.‘Vined with indigenous races who had not adopted, or were hostil -\ ■: the
Veda,
5 The Stayer: he who stands firm in battle. The word in the test
sih&tav appears to correspond exactly with the Latin Stator (Jupiter Stator). See Benfey, Orient und Occident, 1. 48. . ;
6 The Navagvas : the name of a iviythological family often associated with
that of Angiras, and described as shilling in Indra*. battles, regulating the worship of the Gods, etc. . .
46 THE HYMNS OF f EOOKJ.
7 Whether they weep or laugh, thou hast overthrown them,
0 Indra, on the sky’s extremest limit.
The Dasyu thou hast burned from heaven, and welcomed the prayer of him who pours the juice and lauds thee.
8 Adorned with their *array of gold and jewels, tlfey o’er the
earth a cavering veil extended.
Although they hastened, they o’er came not Indra; their spies, h e compassed with the Sun of morning.
4 "9 As tKou~eixfoyeat heaven and earth, 0 Indra, on every side surrounded with thy greatness,
So thou with priests hast blown away the Dasyu, and those who worship not with those who worship.
10 They who pervaded earth’s extremest limit subdued not
with their charms the Wealth-bestower:
Indra, the Bull, made his ally the thunder, and with its light milked cows from out the darkness.
11 The waters flowed according to their nature; he mid the •
navigable streams waxed mighty.
Then Indra, with his spirit concentrated, smote him for e ver with his strongest weapon.
12 Indra broke through Ilibisa’s strong castles, and Sushna with
his horn he cut to pieces :
Thou, Maghavan, for all his might and swiftness, slewest thy fighting foeman with thy thunder.
13 Fierce on his enemies fell Indra’s weapon: with his sharp
bull he rent their forts in pieces.
He with his thunderbolt dealt blows on Vritra, and con¬ quered, executing all his purpose.
14. Indra, thouholpest Kutsa whom thou lovedst, and guardedst brave Dasadyu when he battled.
The dust of trampling horses rose to heaven, and Svitra’s son stood up again for conquest.
8 With the Sun of morning : { We revert here to the allegory. The fol¬ lowers of Yritra are here said to he the shades of night which are dispersed by the rising of the sun : according to the Br&hmana “Verily the sun, when he rises in the east, drives away the Rdlcshasas.” ’ Wilson.
10 Milked cows: struck the cloud with his lightning, and made the milky streams of fertilizing rain flow forth.
12 Ilibisa’s. strong castles: Iltbisa is said by S&yana to be Vritra f who sleeps in caverns of the earth.’ Probably one of the confederate demons is intended.
Sushna with his horn: the demon of drought, 'furnished,’ says the Scholiast, ‘with weapons like the horns of bulls and buffaloes,’ The meaning of * horned * or * with his horn ’ is simply * mighty,’ the horn being used, as in Hebrew poetry, as the emblem of strength.
13 With Ms sharp bull: the rushing thunderbolt.
14 Kutsa: said to have been a Itishior seer, founder of a religious family or school, and elsewhere spoken of as the particular friend of Indra,
ATUN 34.] FIQVFDA. 47
15 Svitr&’s mild steer, 0 M&gliavan thou holpest in combat for the land, mid Tugra’s houses.
Long stood they there before the task was- ended : thou wash the master of the foemen’s treasure.
HYMN XXX1Y. Asvins,
.Ye who observe this day be with us even thrice: far-stretch¬ ing'is your bounty, Asvins, and your course.
To you, as to a cloak: in winter, we cleave close; ye are to be drawn nigh unto us by the wise.
2 Three are the fellies in your honey-bearing car, that travels
after Soma’s loved one, as all know.
Three are the pillars set upon it for support: thrice journey ye by night, 0 Asvins, thrice by day.
3 Thrice in the self-same day, ye Gods who banish want, Sprinkle
ye thrice to-day our sacrifice with meath;
And thrice vouchsafe us store of food with plenteous strength, at evening, 0 ye Asvins, and at break of day.
4 Thrice come ye to our home, thrice to the righteous folk,
thrice triply aid the man who well deserves your help. Thrice, 0 ye Asvins, bring us what shall make us glad; thrice send us store of food as nevermore to fail.
* 5 Thrice, O ye Asvins, bring to us abundant wealth ,* thirce in the Gods’ assembly, thrice assist our thoughts.
Thrice grant ye us prosperity, thrice grant us fame; for the Sun’s daughter hath mounted your three-wheeled ear,
6 Thrice, Asvins, grant to us the heavenly medicines, thrice
those of earth and thrice those that the waters hold.
Favour and health and strength bestow upon my son; triple protection, Lords of Splendour, grant to him.
7 Thrice are ye to be worshipped day by day by us; thrice, 0 ye
Asvins, ye travel around the earth.
Car-borne from far away, 0 ye Nasatyas, come, like vital air to bodies, come ye to the three.
Damdyu, is also said to have been a Rishi, but nothing is known of him. The same may he said of Svaitreya or Svitrya, the son of a woman named SvitrA
15 The meaning of tugi'y&m in the text is not clear. rr’r * - ib
by rinthe waters,*' Benfey translates ‘among Tugra’s •. r . ‘>e
Petersburg Lexicon takes it to mean ‘among the families ,■ ■ Y : y
Mild steer: strong but gentle son.
1 Be present with us even thrice : that is, at all the three daily sacrifices.
2 Soma: is here the Moon, His darling is Jyotsnfi or Kaumudt, Moonlight, identified with Silryft, the light borrowed from the Sun.
5 For the Sun's daughter : Suryfi, who is called the consort of the Asvins. 7 Ndsatyas: a common appellation of the Asvins, See I, 3, 3,
To the three; to the three daily sacrifices.
4S THE HYMNS OF [BOOK /.
8 Thrice, 0 ye Asvins, with the Seven Mother Streams; three
are the jars, the triple offering is prepared.
Three are the worlds, and moving on above the sky ye guard the firm-set vault of heaven through days and nights.
9 Where are the three wheels of your triple chariot, where are
the three seats thereto firmly fastened ?
When will ye yoke the mighty ass that draws it, to bring you to our sacrifice, Nasatyas ?
10 Nasatyas, come : the sacred gift is offered up; drink the sweet
juice with lips that know the sweetness well.
Savitar sends, before the dawn of day, your car, fraught with oil,, various-coloured, to our sacrifice.
11 Come, 0 Nilsatyas, with the thrice-eleven Gods; come, 0 ye
Asvins, to the drinking of the meath.
Make long our days of life, and wipe out all our sins : ward off our enemies; be with us evermore.
12 Borne in your triple car, 0 Asvins, bring us present prosperity
with noble offspring.
I cry to you who hear me for protection ; be ye our helpers where men win the booty.
HYMN XXXV. Savitar.
Agni I first invoke for pur prosperity; I call on Mitra, Varuna, to aid us here.
I call on Night who gives rest to all moving life; I call on Savitar the God to lend us help.
2 Throughout the dusky firmament advancing, laying to rest
the immortal and the mortal,
Borne in his golden chariot he eometh, Savitar, God who looks on every creature.
3 The God moves by the upward path, the downward; with two
blight Bays, adorable, he journeys.
Savitar comes, the God from the far distance, and chases from us all distress and sorrow.
8 The Seven Mother Streams : see I. 32. 12.
Three are the jars: three sorts of pitchers, used to contain and pour out the Soma juice at the three daily sacrifices.
Three worlds : earth, middle air, and heaven.
9 The mighty ass: according to the Nighantu 1 two asses are the steeds of the Asvins.’
10 Savitar : implying that the Asvins are to be worshipped with this hymn at dawn. Savitar is the Sun.
11 The thnc-eleven Gods ; { TH~ inthevifv for the usual Paur&nik enumer¬ ation of thirty-three deities, nvoMwIy :v.«:ir"g on Vaidik texts. The list is, there, made up of the eight Yasus ; eieven Ituclras ; twelve Adityas, Praj 3 - pati, and VaslxatkAra.’ Wilson.
’THE RIQVEDA .'
49
HYMN 35*]
4 His chariot decked with pearl, of various colours, lofty,-with
golden pole, the God hath mounted,
The many-rayed One, Savitar the holy, bound, bearing power and might, for darksome regions.
5 Drawing the gold-yoked car his Bays, white-footed, have
manifested light to all the peoples.
Held in the lap of Savitar, divine One, all men, all beings have their place for ever.
6 Three heavens there are; two Savitar’s, adjacent: in Yama’s
world is one, the home of heroes.
As on a linch-pin, firm, rest things immortal; he who hath known it, let him here declare it.
7 He, strong of wing, hath lightened up the regions, deep-quiver¬
ing Asura, the gentle Leader.
Where now is Surya, where is one to tell us to what celestial sphere his ray hath wandered ?
8 The earth’s eight points his brightness hath illumined, three
desert regions and the Seven Hi vers.
God Savitar the gold-eyed hath come hither, giving choice treasures unto him who worships.
9 The golden-handed Savitar, far-seeing, goes on his w f ay be¬
tween the earth and heaven,
Drives away sickness, bids the Sun approach us, and spreads the bright sky through the darksome region.
10 May he, gold-handed Asura, kind Leas!er, come hither to us
with his help and favour.
Driving off* Rakshasas and Yatudhknas, the God is present, praised in hymns at evening.
11 0 Savitar, thine ancient dustless pathways are well established
in the air’s mid-region :
0 God, come by those paths so fair to travel, preserve thou us from harm this day, and bless us.
6 Tvio Savitar'&; heaven and earth, or the heaven of day and the heaven of night. As an a linch-pin: the linch-pm is the emblem of stability, retaining its position unchanged by the revolution of the wheels. So the Gods remain unmoved, unaffected by death or change, unlike the mortals who depart to the realm of Tama. See J. IShni, Der JVIythus des Yarna, p. 115.
7 He, strong of whig : (snparnuh) an epithet or a name of the Sun. Aparct: the immortal and divine One.
9 Bids the Sim approach us : Scty&na says * approaches the Sun/ and observes that although Savitar and the Sun are the same as regards their divinity, yet they are two different forms, and therefore one may be said to go to the other.
10 Ydtudhdnas: a class of demons or evil spirits, much like R&kskasas, but more particularly practises of sorcery.
> THE HYMNS OF [BOOK t
HYMN XXX VL Agni
With words seat forth in holy hymns, Agni we supplicate, the Lord
Of many f unifies who duly serve the Gods, yea, him whom others also praise.
% Men have won Agni, him who makes their strength abound we, with oblations, worship thee.
Our gracious-mm led Helper in our deeds of might, be thou, 0 Excellent, this day.
3 Thee for our messenger we choose, thee, the Omniscient, for
our Priest.
The flames of thee the mighty are spread wide around : thy splendour reaches to the sky.
4 The Gods enkindle thee their ancient messenger, — Varuna,
Mitra, Aryaman.
That mortal man, O Agni, gains through thee all wealth, who hath poured offerings unto thee.
5 Thou, Agni, art a cheering Priest, Lord of the House, men’s
messenger:
All constant high decrees established by the Gods, gathered together, meet in thee.
6 In thee, the auspicious One, O Agni, youthfullest, each sacred
gift is offered up':
This day, and after, gracious, worship thou our Gods, that we may have heroic sons.
t To him in his own splendour bright draw near in worship the devout.
Men kindle Agni with their sacrificial gifts, victorious o*er the enemies.
8 Yritra they smote and slew, and made the earth and heaven and firmament a wide abode.
The glorious Bull, invoked, hath stood at Kanva’s side: loud neighed the Steed in frays for kine.
This Hymn and the twelve following are ascribed to Kanva, a very celebrated Kiahi who ia called the son of Ghora and is said to belong to the family of Angiras,
5 The preservation of the whole world rests, according to the Vatdik view, <m the sacrifices offered by men, as these give the Gods strength and enable thorn to perform their duties.
8 The glorious Bull: the mighty A~?v. c "■ a bull and impetuous
as a war horse, has aided his favourite K -._...i: i
r
MYMN 36.] TUB RtQVEDA. 51
9 Seat thee, for them art mighty; shine, best entertainer of the Gods.
Worthy of sacred food, praised Agni! loose the smoke, ruddy and beautiful to see.
10 Bearer of offerings, whom, best sacrificing Priest, the Gods for
Manuks sake ordained;
Whom Kanva, whom Medhyatithi made the source of wealth, and Vrishan and Upastuta.
11 Him, Agni, whom Medhyatithi, whom Kanva kindled for his
rite,
Him these our songs of praise, him, Agni, we extol: his powers shine out preeminent.
12 Make our wealth perfect thou, 0 Agni Lord divine: for thou
hast kinship with the Gods.
Thou rulest as a King o’er widely-famous strength : be good to us for thou art great.
13 Stand up erect to lend us aid, stand up like Savitar the God: Erect as strength-bestower when we call aloud, with unguents
and with priests, on thee.
14 Erect, preserve us from sore trouble; with thy flame burn
thou each ravening demon dead.
Raise thou us up that we may walk and live : so thou shalt find our worship mid the Gods.
15 Preserve us, Agni, from the fiend, preserve us from malicious
wrong.
Save us from him who fain would injure us or slay, Most Youthful, thou with lofty light.
16 Smite down as with a club, thou who hast fire for teeth,
smite thou the wicked, right and left.
Let not the man who plots against us in the night, nor any foe prevail o’er us.
10 Medhy&titld: Sftyana takes this word to be an epithet of Kanva, 4 en¬ tertainer of guests who are worthy of sacrificial food.’ But it appears to be the name of a lliahi of Kanva’s family, the seer of twenty-eight hymns of Books VIII. and IX.
VrUtlutn and Upastuta: rendered by Wilson, after Sftvana, f Indra and *ome other worshipper,’ are also apparently the names of two other Ilishis.
13 Stand up erect: Agni, as erect, is identified by S&yaua with the ytipa or sacrificial post to which the victims, at an animal sacrifice, were bound. Accordingly he takes, ahjihkih to mean 4 with unguents’ wherewith the post was anointed. This word may however refer to the ornaments—another signification of the word—worn by the ministering priests.
52
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK L
17 Agni hath given heroic might to Kan v a, and felicity:
Agni hath helped our friends, hath heiped Mcdhy&tithi, hath
helped Upastuta to win,
18 We call on Ugradeya, Yadu, Turvasa, hy means of Agni,
from afar;
Agni, bring /Nava vast va and Brihadratha, Turviti, to subdue the foe.
19 Manu hath stablished thee a light/ Agni, for all the race
of men :
Sprung from the Law, oil-fed, for Kanva hast thou blazed, thou whom the people reverence.
20 The flames of Agni full of splendour and of might are fearful,
not to he approached.
Consume for ever all demons and sorcerers, consume thou each devouring bend.
HYMN XXXVII. Marat*,
Sing forth, 0 Kanvas, to your band of Maruts, unassailable, Sporting, resplendent on their ear :
2 They who, self-luminous, were born together, with the spotted
deer,
Spears, swords, and glittering ornaments.
3 One hears, as though ’twere close at hand, the cracking of the
whips they hold;
They gather glory on their way.
' 4 Now sing ye forth the Cod-given hymn to your exultant Marut host,
The hercely-vigorous, the strong.
5 Praise yc the Bull among the cows; for Tis -the Maruts 5 • sportive band:
It strengthened as it drank the rain.
17 Agni hath helped our friends : S&yana takes mitvtf in the text as mitrffni, friends. Benfey and Ludwig consider it to me an, the former Mitra, and the .latter the two Mitras, i. e. Mitra and Vanina; and they translate respectively * Agni and Mitra protected/ and ‘Agni, as Mitra [and VarunaJ hath favoured/
18 Turvasa and Yadu are frequently -mentioned together as eponymi of
tribes of those names. The poet appears to pray for the return of Kavavastva, whoever he may have been, to protect the home attacked by the Dasyus or robbers, and perhaps also to strengthen his prayer by an appeal to the spirits of departed heroes. +
20 Demons and sorcerers : Rdkshasas and evil spirits who practise sorcery.
For an exhaustive explanation of this and other Hymns to the Maruts see M. Muller’s Vedic Hymns, Part 1. (Sacred Books of the Bast, XXXII.) ‘ ' o The Ball among the cows: the band of Storm-Gods preeminent among the clouds as a bull is among cows. n
tiYtiX 38.] TffJS MOVED A. £3
6 Wlio is your mightiest, Heroes, when, 0 shakers of the earth
and heaven,
Ye shake them like a garment’s hem %
7 At your approach man holds him down before the fury of
your wrath; ^
The rugged-join ted mountain yields.
8 They at whose racings forth the earth, like an age-w*eakened
lord of men,
Trembles in terror on their ways.
2 Strong is their birth: vigour have they to issue from their Mother ; strength,
Yea, even twice enough, is theirs.
10 And these, the Sons, the Singers, in their racings have enlarg¬
ed the bounds.
So that the kine must walk knee-deep.
11 Before them, on the ways they go, they drop this offspring of the cloud,
Long, broad, and inexhaustible.
12 0 Maruts, as your strength is great, so have ye cast men
down on earth,
So have ye made the mountains fall.
13 The while the Maruts pass along, they talk together on the
way;
Doth any hear them as they speak ?
14- Come quick'with swift steeds, for ye have Worshippers among Kanva’s sons :
May you rejoice among them well.
!f> All is prepared for your delight. We are their servants evermore,
To live as long as life may last.
HYMN XXXVIII. Maruts*
What now ? When will ye take us by both hands, as a dear sire his son,
Gods, for whom sacred grass is clipped?.
6 That is, where all are so mighty it would be superfluous to ask who is mightiest. ’ 1
Like a garment's h$m : or, according to S&yana, ‘ like a tree's high top/
10 The Singers; the loud-voiced Maruts.
The Maruts have spread themselves over the sky and caused so much rain to fall that the cows in the pastures are up to their knees in water. But see Ludwig, Ueber die neuesten Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der Rgyeda-forschung, 4 Brag, W9& ■ . ■ ■ -.
5* THE HYMNS OP [BOOK L
2 Now whither ? To what goal of yours go ye in heaven, and
not on earth ?
Where do your cows disport themselves?
3 Where are your newest favours shown? Where, Maruts,
your prosperity ?
Where all ycfur high felicities ?
^ If, 0 ye Maruts, ye the Sons whom Prisni bare, were mortal, and
Immortal he who sings your praise,
5 Then never were your praiser loathed like a wild beast in
pasture-land,
Nor should he go on Yama’s path.
6 Let not destructive plague on plague hard to he conquered,
strike us down :
Let each, with drought, depart from us.
7 Truly, they the fierce and mighty Sons of Rudra send their
windless
Rain e'en on the desert places.
8 Like a cow the lightning lows and follows, motherlike, her
youngling,
When their rain-flood hath been loosened.
9 When they inundate the earth they spread forth darkness
e’en in day-time,
With the water-laden rain-cloud.
10 0 Maruts, at your voice’s sound this earthly habitation
shakes,
And each man reels who dwells therein.
11 0 Maruts, with your strong-hoofed steeds, unhindered in
their courses, haste Along the bright embanked streams.
12 Firm be the fellies of your wheels, steady your horses and
your cars,
And may your reins be fashioned well.
2 Where do your cows disport themselves ?: perhaps, as M. Muller suggest*
* where tarry your herds V viz. the clouds. Why do you remain in the sky, and hot come down to earth ? Or, according to Budwig ; * Where do the cows feed that are to supply milk and butter for sacrifice to you ? Where is the place in which sacrifice is to be offered to you ? *
• 5 Like a wild beast * or. unwelcome like a deer in the home-pasture or meadow reserved for the cows.
Yama's path: the path that leads to Yama the God of the Departed*
6 Destructive playue: nirritih; sin. M. Muller. Drought: greed. M. Miiller. .7 Sons of Budra: or £ dear to itudra/ who is the father of the Maruts. Windless rain: steady rain, not blown away; that sinks into the ground; the wind generally ceasing as soon as heavy rain begins to fall. *
8 The thunder follows the lightning as a cow lowiug, follows her calf*
HYMtf 39 ] 2 VEB MIGVEDA. u
13 Invite thou hither with this song, for praise, Agni the Lord
of Prayer,
Him who is fair as Mitra is,
14 Form in thy mouth the hymn of praise: expand thee like a rainy cloud :
Sing forth the measured eulogy.
15 Sing glory to the Marut host, praiseworthy, tuneful, vigorous ; Here let the Strong Ones dwell with us.
HYMN XXXIX, Maruts.
When thus, like flame, from far away, Maruts, ye cast your measure forth,
To whom go ye, to whom, 0 shakers of the earth, moved by whose wisdom, whose design 2
2 Strong let your weapons be to drive away your foes, firm for
resistance let them be.
Yea, passing glorious must be your warrior might, not as a guileful mortal’s strength.
3 When what is strong ye overthrow, and whirl about each
ponderous thing,
Heroes, your course is through the forest trees of earth, and through the fissures of the rocks.
4 Consumers of your foes, no enemy of yours is found in heaven
or on the earth :
Ye Rudras, may the strength, held in this bond, be yours, to bid defiance even now.
5 They make the mountains rock and reel, they rend the forest-
kings apart.
Onward, ye Maruts, drive, like creatures drunk with wine, ye Gods with all your company.
13 Agni, the Lord of Prayer : * Agni is frequently invoked together with
the Maruts, and is even called marut-sakhd, the friend of the Maruts, viij, 92, 14. It seems better, therefore, to refer brdhmanas pdtyoa to Agni, than, with S&yana, to the host of the Maruts. Brdhmanaspdti and Brihaspdti are both varieties of Agui, the priest and purohita of Gods and men, and as such he is invoked together with the Maruts in other passages, i. 40, 1/ M. Muller.
14 Expand thee : addressed to the poet of the hymn.
15 Tuneful : so in I. 37. 10 "And these the Sons, the Singers/ The song of the Maruts is the music or singing of the winds.
1 Maruts , ye cast your measure forth: < Xi L V‘ we must take
measure, not in the abstract sense, but as a - ■ .■ i, - ■ which is cast
forward to measure the distance of an object, an ■ ;■■ ■ , J*\ applicable to
the Maruts, who seem with their weapons to strike the trees and mountains when they themselves are still far off/ M. Muller,
4 Held in this bond: together with your race. M. Muller.
m tee nmxs of [book l
6 Ye to your chariot have yoked the spotted deer : a red deer,
as a leader, draws.
Even the Earth herself listened as ye came near, and men were sorely terrified,
7 0 Rudras, quickly wo desire your succour for this work of
ours. *
Come to us with your aid as in the days of old, so now for frightened Kanva’s sake.
8 Should any monstrous foe, 0 Maruts, sent by you or sent by
mortals threaten ns,
Tear ye him from us with your power and with your might, and with the succours that are yours,
9 For ye, the worshipful and wise, have guarded Kanva
perfectly.
0 Maruts, come to us with full protecting help, as lightning flashes seek the rain.
10 Whole strength have ye, 0 Bounteous Ones; perfect, earth shakers, is your might.
Maruts, against the poet's wrathful enemy send ye an enemy like a dart.
HYMN XL. Brahmanaspati.
0 Brahman Asian, stand up : God-serving men, we pray to thee.
May they who give good gifts, the Maruts, come to us. Indra, most swift, be thou'with them.
2 0 Son of Strength, each mortal calls to thee for aid when
spoil of battle waits for him.
0 Maruts, may this man who loves you well obtain wealth of good steeds and hero might.
3 May Brahmanaspati draw nigh, may Sunrita the Goddess
come,
And Gods bring to this rite which gives the fivefold gift the Hero, lover of mankind.
9 As lightning-flushes seek the rani: ‘Lightning precedes the ram, and may therefore be represented as looking about for the rain.’ M. Muller.
1 0 Brahmanaspati: Agni is sometimes called Brahmanaspati, or Lord of Prayer. See 1. 38. 13. *
3,May Sdnritd the Goddess come: SunrifcA (Pleasantness) is, according to S&yana, the Goddess of Speech (Yftgdevatft) in the form of lover of truth.
The fivefold gift : an offering of grain, gruel, curdled milk, rice-cake, and curds,
iitmk 4i.] tub bigyBba. ?>7
4 Ho who bestows a noble guerdon on the priest wins fame that
never shall decay.
For him we offer sacred hero-giving food, peerless and con¬ quering easily.
5 Now Brahmanaspati speaks forth aloud the solemn hymn of
praise,
Wherein Indra and Yanina, Mitra, Aryaman, the Gods, have? made their dwelling-place.
6 May we in holy synods, Gods! recite that hymn, peerless, that
brings felicity. t
If you, 0 Heroes, graciously accept this word, may it obtain all bliss from you.
7 Who shall approach the pious ? who the man whose sacred
grass is trimmed 1
The offerer with his folk advances more and more : he fills his house with precious things.
8 He amplifies his lordly might, with kings he slays: e’en mid
alarms he dwells secure.
In great or lesser fight none checks him, none subdues, the wielder of the thunderbolt.
HYMN XLI. Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman.
Ne’er is he injured whom the Gods Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman, The excellently wise, protect.
2 Ho prospers ever, free from scathe, whom they, as with full
hands, enrich,
Whom they preserve from every foe.
3 The Kings drive far away from him his troubles and his
enemies,
And lead him safely o’er distress.
4 Sacred food: Ud or Idd. sacrificial food, or a libation, especially a holy liba¬ tion coming between the Prayftja and the Anuyftja the fore-sacrifice and the after sacrifice; the preliminary and the final offering.
5 y 0 io Brahmunaspati speaks forth : ‘Professor Itoth remarks : The thunder
- v voice. The voice of thunder, again, as the voice of the
iyer, is by a beautiful transference brought into connec¬ tion with the prayer which, spoken on earth, finds, as it were, its echo in the heights of heaven.’ Muir 0. S. Texts, Y. p. 279, no$p.
8 The wielder of the thunderbolt: meaning, S&yana says, Brahmanaspati, and so far identifying him with Indra. Ludwig refers the expression to the pious saerifieer who is said to be armed, as it were with Brahmanaspati a thunderbolt.
Z The Kings .* Yanina, Mitra, and Aryaman,
U TUB HYMNS OP [BOOK /.
4 Thornless, Adityas, is the path, easy for him who seeks the Law:
With him is naught to anger you. h What sacrifice, $ dityas, ye Heroes guide by the path direct,— May that come nigh unto your thought.
$ That mortal, ever unsubdued, gains wealth and every precious thing,
And children also of his own,
7 How, my friends, shall we prepare Aryaman’s and Mitral
laud,
Glorious food of Yaruna ?
8 I point not out to you a man who strikes the pious, or reviles : Only with hymns i call you nigh.
9 Let him not love to speak ill words; but fear the One who
holds all four
Within his hand, until they fall.
HYMN XL[L Pushan,
Shorten our ways, 0 Pushan, move aside obstruction in the path :
Go close before us, cloud-bora God.
i A tityas : the three Gods named above, with others. See X. 14. 3.
9 But fear the One who hoicks the four; Wilson remarks : ‘The text has thituras chul dtiiluuihtCLil blbh d nidhutoh , he may fear from one holding four until the fall The meaning is supplied by the Scholiast with the assistance of Ydska, chaturo kshdn dhdmyatuh. .Jdtavdt, from a gambler hold¬ ing four dice ..That is, where two men are playing together, the man who has not the throw of the dice is in anxious apprehension lest it should be against him.’ Bonfey thinks that ‘ the holder of the four (dice)’ is God who holds in hL hands and decides the destinies of man. Ludwig maintains that there is no reference to dice, either of gambling or destiny, and that ‘ the four' are Varuna, Mitra, Bhaga, and Aryaman. The pious man when ho possesses these four as friends should fear to let them go.‘ Bergaigne (La Religion WSdique, XII. 158) is of opinion that the cords or nooses of Yaruna, with which he catches and punishes the wicked, are intended.
1 Shorten* our ways, 0 P&shmi Pfishan is usually a synonym of the Sun; that is, he is one of the twelve Adityas. According to the tenour of this hymn, he is the deity presiding especially over roads and journeyings.
CLoud bom ; with reference, perhaps, to the close connexion between nourishing the earth, which is one of Pushan’s especial duties, and the cloud that gives the necessary rain. But in Rigveda VIII. 4. 15, 16, Pushan is called vimochnnn , the deliverer, (from sin, according to S&yana), and perhaps vmucho napdt may mean the same thing. See Muir 0. S. Texts. V, 175 where the whole hymn is translated, . *
&YitN 43.] THE RtGVEDA. 5ft
2 Drive, Puslian, from our road the wolf, the wicked inauspicious
wolf,
Who lies in wait to injure us.
3 Who lurks about the path we take, the robber with a guileful
heart:
Far from the road chase him away. r
4 Tread with thy foot and trample out the firebrand of the
wicked one,
The double-tongued, whoe’er he be.
5 Wise Puslian, Wonder-Worker, we claim of thee now the aid
wherewith
Thou furtlieredst our sires of old.
6 So, Lord of all prosperity, best wielder of the golden sword, Make riches easy to be won.
7 Past all pursuers lead us, make pleasant our path and fair
to tread;
O Puslian, find thou power for this.
8 Lead us to meadows rich in grass: send on our way no early
heat:
0 Pushan, find thou power for this.
9 Be gracious to us, fill us full, give, feed us, and invigorate :
0 Pushan, find thou power for this.
10 So blame have we for Pushan ; him we magnify with songs of praise:
We seek the Mighty One for wealth.
HYMN 3LTIL Rudm,
What 'shall we sing to Budra, strong, most bounteous, excel¬ lently wise,
That shall be dearest to his heart?
2 That Aditi m iy grant the grace of Rudra to our folk, our kine. Our cattle and our progeny;
3 That Mitra and that Varu$a, that Rudra may remember us v Yea, all the Gods with one accord.
2 The wolf; vriht^ Swedish, and Norwegian vary, which, signifies not only wolf, but also a wicked godless man.
1 Rudra appears in this hymn as a gentle and beneficent deity, presiding especially over medicinalplauts.
2 That Aditi may grant the grace: Aditi is said by Sftyana to mean here
the earth, and is accordingly so translated by Wilson. Benfey explains the word by * Sinlessness/ and hud wig takes it as a masculine deity meaning Rudra himself. •
fiO fllM HYMNS OP [HOOP L
4 To Rudra Lord of sacrifice, of hymns and balmy medicines, :
We pray for joy and health and strength.
.5 He shines in splendour like the Sun, refulgent as bright gold is he,
The good, the best among the Gods*
6 May he grant health into out steeds, well-being to our rams and
ewes*
To men, to women, and to kine.
7 0 Soma^ set thou upon us the glory of a hundred men*
The great renown of mighty chiefs.
8 Let not malignities, nor those who trouble Soma, hinder us. Indu, give us a share of strength.
9 Soma! head, central point, love these; Soma! know these as
serving thee,
Children of thee Imortal, at the highest place of holy law.
HYMN XLIY. Agni
Immortal Jata vedas, thou many-hued fulgent gift of Dawn, Agni, this day to him who pays oblations bring the Gods who waken with the morn.
2 For thou art offering-bearer and loved messenger, the chariot¬
eer of sacrifice:
Accordant with the Asvins and with Dawn grant us heroic strength and lofty fame.
3 As messenger we * choose to-day Agni the good whom many
love,
Smoke-bannered spreader of the light, at break of day glory of sacrificial rites.
6 May he grant health: here Rudra appears as pasuptdi, Lord and guardian of cattle.
B Those who trouble Soma; probably the people of the hills who interfere with the gathering of the. Soma plant which has to be sought there.
Indu: literally e drop ; 1 from the same root as Indra, the Rainer ; a name of the Moon as rain-giver, and of Soma which is identified with it.
9 At the highest place of holy law: at the place where sacrifice is duly per¬ formed. £ The whole verse is difficult, possibly a later addition,’ Max Muller.
This Hymn and the six following are ascribed to the Rishi Praskanva; the son of K&nva who is the seer of the preceding group.
1 Immortal Jdtavedas ; J&tavedas is a common epithet of Agni, the mean¬ ing of which is explained in five ways ; 1. ( knowing all created beings ; 2, pos-. sessing all creatures ; * 3. ‘ known by created beings ; ’ 4, ' possessing riches / £>. possessing wisdom.’
2 The Asvins: see I. 3. 1.
Dawn: the Goddess ITshas ; Morning personified.
HYMN 44.]
THE RIGVEDA,
61
4 Him noblest and most youthful, richly-worshipped guest, dear
to the men who offer gifts,
Him, Agni Jatavedas, I beseech at dawn that he may bring the Gods to us.
5 Thee, Agni, will I glorify, deathless nourisher of the -world, Immortal, offering-bearer, meet for sacred foo<J, preserver, best
at sacrifice.
6 Tell good things to thy praiser, 0 most youthful God, as richly-
worshipped, honey-tongued,
And, granting to Prask&nva lengthened days of life, show honour to the Heavenly Host,
7 For the men, Agni, kindle thee as all-possessor and as Priest; So Agni, much-invoked, bring hither with all speed the Gods,
the excellently wise,
8 At dawn of day, at night, Ushas and Savitar, the Asvins,
Bhaga, Agni’s self:
Skilled in fair rites, with Soma poured, the Kanvas light thee, the oblation-wafting God.
9 For, Agni, Lord of sacrifice and messenger of men art thou : Bring thou the Gods who wake at dawn, who see the light, this
day to drink the Soma juice.
10 Thou slionest forth, 0 Agni, after former dawns, all visible, 0
rich in light.
,.Thou art our help in battle-strife, the Friend of man, the great High Priest in sacrifice.
11 Like Mann, we will stablish thee, Agni, performer of the rite, Invoker, ministering Priest, exceeding wise, the swift immortal
messenger. ^
12 When as the Gods’ High Priest, by many loved, thou dost
their mission as their nearest Friend,
Then, like the far-resounding billow’s of the Hood, thy flames, 0 Agni, roar aloud,
13 Hear, Agni, v r ho hast ears to hear, with all thy train of escort Gods; Let Mitra, Aryarnan, seeking betimes our rite, seat them upon
the sacred grass.
14 Let those who strengthen Law, who bountifully give, the fire-
tongued Maruts, hear our praise.
May Law-Supporting Varu^a, w r ith the Asvins twain and Ushas, drink the Soma juice.
11 Like. Alanu; th.' 'n and father of the human race and
the’ first institute of * ■ . . ■ ' .
12 Of the food: c > r ord meaning either that river (the
Indus) in particular, or any river or gathering of waters in general,-
15 Let Mitra , Aryanutn ; and Varuna, understood.
14 The- jivc-tonguc i Marais; who consume the sacrifice by means of the tongue-like flames of Agni. ' . .......
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK L
HYMN XLY. a Agni.
Worship the Yasus, Agni! here, the Rudras, the Adityas, all Who spring from M tnu, those who know fair rites, who pour their blessings down,
2 Agni, the Gods who understand give ear unto the worshipper: Lord of RedrSteeds, who lovest song, bring thou those Three-
and-Thirty Gods.
3 0 Jatavedas, great in act, hearken thou to Praskanva’s call,
As Priyamedha erst was heard, Atri, Virupa, Angiras.
i The sons of Priyamedha skilled in lofty praise have called for help
On Agni who with fulgent flame is Ruler of all holy rites.
5 Hear thou, invoked with holy oil, bountiful giver of inwards, These eulogies, whereby the sons of Kanva call thee to their
aid.
6 0 Agni, loved by many, thou of fame most wondrous, in their
homes
Men call on thee whose hair is flame, to be the bearer of their gifts.
7 Thee, Agni, best to find out wealth, most widely famous, quiek
to hear,
Singers have stablished in their rites Herald and ministering Priest.
8 Singers with Soma pressed have made thee, Agni, hasten to
the feast,
Great light to mortal worshipper, what time they bring the sacred gift.
9 Good, bounteous, Son of Strength, this day seat here on sacred
grass the Gods
Who come at early morn, the host of heaven,, to drink the Soma juice.
10 Bring with joint invocations thou, 0 Agni, the celestial host; Here stands the Soma, bounteous Gods: drink this expressed ere yesterday.
1 Vasus, Rudras, Adityas: three classes of Gods who make up almost the whole number of the thirty-three deities spoken of in the next stanza.
Who spring from Mauu: Manu appears here as Praj&pati, the progenitor of Gods as well as of men.
2 Lord of Red Steeds: Agni, whose horses are flames of fire.
The Three-aml'Thirty Gods; see I, 34, 11.
3 Priyamedha, Atri, and Virapa are famous Riskis, the seers of many hymns of the Kigvcda. Angiras has already been mentioned. See I. 1. 6,
9 Son of Strength; made or generated by strong friction; * kindled through agitation to a flame.'
10 Expressed ere yesterday: prepared two days Infers in order that the juice might ferment before it was used.
UYMft 46. J
TBE RIG VEDA.
HYMN XLVI. Asvins.
Now Morning witli her earlist light shines forth, dear Daughter of the Sky:
High, Asvins, I extol your praise,
2 Sons of the Sea, mighty to save, discoverers of riches, ye Gods with deep thought who find out wealth. *
3 Your giant coursers hasten on over the region all in flames, When yoxir car flies with winged steeds.
4 He, liberal, lover of the flood, Lord of the House,, the vigilant,. Chiefs ! with oblations feed? you full.
& Ye have regard unto our hymns, Nasatyas, thinking of our words :
Drink boldly of the Soma juice;
6 Vouchsafe to us, 0 Asvin Fair, such strength as, with attend¬ ant light,
May through the darkness carry us.
*7 Come in the ship of these our hymns to bear you to the hither shore:
0 Asvins, harness ye the car.
8 The heaven’s wide vessel is your own; on the flood’s shore 1 * * 4 * 6 7 8 9
your chariot waits ; *
Drops, with the hymn, have been prepared.
9 Kanvas, the drops are in the heaven; the wealth is at the
waters’ place:
Where will ye manifest your form %
l Morn inrf: U'sliaa or Dawn, personified as a Goddess.
Asvhts ; see I. 3.1,
% Sous of the Sea ; offspring of the celestial ocean, the atmosphere;
4 He, liberal , lover of the flood: evidently Agni and not the Sun. Agm’s connexion with water is frequently alluded to, and he is often called the Lord
and Guardian of the house or family.
6 The darkness : in the shape of poverty or want, according to the Scholiast.
7 The poet appears to invite the Asvins to yoke their chariot for part of the journey and come to meet his hymn which shall bear them as in a ship through the sky. The middle air or atmosphere is the sea between heaven and earth, and the earth is the hither shore.
8 Vessel: (aretram). a vehicle in the shape of a ship, says Sftyana. You have already the ship of our songs to bear you through the sky, and now your chariot has reached the earth and the place where, together with this hymn, the Soma juice has been prepared for a libation to you.
9 The drops, or Soma libation, and the wealth or treasure, and the sky and the place of rivers appear here to be parallelisms, both pairs of expressions signifying the same thing. The oblation is said to have already reached the heaven where the Asvins will receive it. Say&ua’s paraphrase which Wilson has followed, seems forced and unnatural. ‘ Kanvas, (ask this of the Asvins): (How) do the rays (of the sun proceed) from the sky ?; (How) does the dawn (rise) in the region of the waters ? 1
€i THE HYMNS OF [BOOK l
10 Light came to lighten up the branch: the Sun appeared as it
were gold:
And with its tongue shone forth the dark.
11 The path of sacrifice was made to travel to the farther goal: The road of heaven was manifest.
12 The singer of their praise awaits whatever grace the Asvins
give,
Who save when Soma gladdens them,
13 Ye dwellers with Vivasvan come, auspicious, as to Manu erst j Come to the Soma and our praise.
14 0 circumambient Asvins, Dawn follows the brightness of jour
way:
Approve with beams our solemn rites.
15 Drink ye of our libations, grant protection, 0 ye Asvins Twain, With aids which none may interrupt.
HYMN XLY1L Asvins.
Asvins, for you who strengthen Law this sweetest Soma hath been shed.
Drink this expressed ere yesterday and give riches to him who offers it,
2 Come, 0 ye Asvins, mounted on your triple ear, three-seated,
beautiful of form.
To you at sacrifice the Kanvas send the prayer: graciously listen to their call.
3 0 Asvins, ye who strengthen Law, drink ye this sweetest Soma
juice.
Borne on your wealth-fraught ear come ye this day to him who offers, ye of wondrous deeds.
4 Omniscient Asvins, on the thrice-heaped grass bedew with the
sweet juice the sacrifice.
The sons of Kanva, striving heavenward, call on you with draughts of Soma juice out-poured.
5 0 Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye guarded Kanva care¬
fully,
Keep us, 0 Lords of Splendour; drink the Soma juice, ye strength eners of holy law.
10 Light come to lighten up the branch: the branch is probably the sacrificial fire. Gf. ‘The other fires are verily thy branches’ (I. 50. 1)* The epithet 1 dark 1 may refer to the darkening of the fire by the sunlight or by the smoke.
11 Sacrifice is the path which leads the Gods from heaven to earth, and the way thYough heaven is made visible by the sacrificial fire or by the daylight,
13 Vivasvdn; ‘the Brilliant,’ a name of the morning heaven personified Ho is regarded as the father of Yama, Manu, and the Asvins, See X. 17, 2, note'
HYMN 48.]
THE RIG VEDA.
65
G 0 Mighty Ones, ye gave Slides abundant food, brought on your treasure-laden car;
So now vouchsafe to us the wealth which many crave, either from heaven or from the sea.
7 Nasatyas, whether ye be far away or close to Turvasa,
Borne on your lightly-rolling chariot come 13b us, together
with the sunbeams come.
8 So let your coursers, ornaments of sacrifice, bring you to our
libations here.
Bestowing food on him who acts and gives aright, sit, Chiefs, upon the sacred grass.
9 Come, 0 Nasatyas, on your car decked with a sunbright canopy, Whereon ye ever bring wealth to the worshipper, to drink the
Soma’s pleasant juice.
10 With lauds and songs of praise we call them down to us, that they, most rich, may succour us ;
For ye have ever in the Kanvas’ well-loved house, 0 Asvins, drunk the Soma juice.
HYMN XLVII r. Dawn.
Dawn on ug with prosperity, 0 Ushas, Daughter of the Sky, Dawn with great glory, Goddess, Lady of the Light, dawn thou with riches, Bounteous One.
2 They, bringing steeds and kine, boon givers of all wealth, have
oft sped forth to lighten us.
0 Ushas, waken up for me the sounds of joy : send us the riches of the great.
3 Ushas hath dawned, and now shall dawn, the Goddess, driver
forth of cars
Which, as she cometh nigh, have fixed their thought on her, like glory-seekers on the flood.
6 Sudds: a king, the son of Pijivana. See VII. 18, 5— 25,
7 Nasatyas: Asvins. See I. 3. 3,
Turvasa : the tribe or family called after the chief of this name, frequently mentioned in the liigveda. See I. 36. IS.
10 With lauds: ukfhebhih, answering, according to Sayan a, to what in the Brahman a is called S as tram (to be recited by the Hotar) while the Stoma (sfcofcram) song, is sung by tlxe Sftma-priests.
1 Ushas: Morning, Dawn, personified,
2 They : the Dawns of preceding days,
3 The approach of Dawn sets cars or wains in motion in the same way as it causes ships or boats that have anchored during the night to move out to the open water.
5
66 TEE J2YMN& OF {BOOR L
4 Here Kanva, chief of Kanva’s race, sings forth aloud the glo¬
ries of the heroes’ names,—
The princes who, 0 XJshas, as thou eomest near, direct their thoughts to liberal gifts.
5 Like a good matron Ushas comes carefully tending everything : Housing alL life she stirs all creatures that have feet, and
makes the birds of air fly up.
6 She sends the busy forth, each man to his pursuit; delay she
knows not as she springs.
0 rich in opulence, after thy dawning birds that have flown forth no longer rest.
7 This Dawn hath yoked her steeds afar, beyond the rising of
the Sun:
Borne on a hundred chariots she, the auspicious Dawn, advan¬ ces on her way to men.
S To meet her glance all living creatures bend them down; Excellent One, she makes the light.
Ushas, the Daughter of the Sky, the opulent, shines foes and; enmities away.
9 Shine on us with thy radiant light, 0 Ushas, Daughter of the- Sky,
Bringing to us great store of high felicity, and beaming on our* solemn rites.
10 For in thee is each living creature's breath and life, when. Excellent! thou dawncst forth.
Borne on thy lofty car, 0 Lady of the Light, hear, thou of wondrous wealth, our call.
110 Ushas, win thyself the strength which among men is won¬ derful.
Bring thou thereby the pious unto holy rites, those who as- priests sing praise to thee.
12 Bring from the firmament, 0 Ushas, all the Gods, that they
may drink our Soma juice,
And, being what thou art, vouchsafe us kine and steeds, strength meet for praise and hero might.
13 May Ushas whose auspicious rays are seen resplendent round
about,
Grant us great riches, fair in form, of all good things, wealth which light labour may attain.
14 Mighty One, whom the Rishis of old time invoked for their
protection and their help,
4 The princes are the wealthy patrons or institutes of sacrifice, who bear all expenses and remunerate the i-uleots.
THE RIG VEDA.
HYMN 50.]
67
0 Ushas, graciously answer our songs of praise with, bounty and with brilliant light.
. 15 Ushas, as thou with light to-day hast opened the twin doors of heaven,
So grant thou us a dwelling wide and free from foes. 0 God¬ dess, give us food with kine. <*
16 Bring us to wealth abundant, sent in every shape, to plentiful refreshing food,
To all-subduing splendour, Ushas, Mighty One, to strength, thou rich in spoil and wealth.
HYMN XL IX. Dawn.
E’en from above the sky’s bright realm come, Ushas, by aus¬ picious ways:
Let red steeds bear thee to the house of him who pours the Soma juice.
2 The chariot which thou mountest, fair of shape, 0 Ushas 1
light to move,—
Therewith, 0 Daughter of the Sky, aid men of noble fame to¬ day.
3 Bright Ushas, when thy times return, all quadrupeds and
bipeds stir,
And round about flock winged birds from all the boundaries of heaven.
4 Thou dawning with thy beams of light illumest all the radiant
realm.
Thee, as thou art, the Kanvas, fain for wealth, have called with sacred songs.
HYMN L. Sf;rya.
Hrs bright rays bear him up aloft, the God who knoweth all that lives,
S&rya, that all may look on him.
' 2 The constellations pass away, like thieves, together with their beams, ’ ;
Before the all-beholding Sun.
3 His herald rays ai-e seen afar refulgent o’er the world of men, Like flames of fire that bum and blaze.
4 Swift and all beautiful art thou, O Surya, maker of the light, Illuming all the radiant realm.
1 Let red steeds bear thee: the Scholiast explains arunapscwah as the purple cows, the vehicles of morning, that is, the dark red clouds that accompany the ‘ dawn.
1 The God who Icnoweth all that live: jdtdredasum, here an epithet of.Si.rya the Sun-God,
68 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
5 Thou goest to the hosts of Gods, thou comest hither to mankind, Hither all light to be beheld.
6 With that same eye of thine wherewith thou lookest, brilliant
Yaruna,
Upon the busy race of men,
7 Traversing sky and wide mid-air, thou metest with thy beams
our days.
Sun, seeing all things that have birth.
8 Seven Bay Steeds harnessed to thy car bear thee, 0 thou far-
seeing One,
God, Surya, with the radiant hair.
9 S&rya hath yoked the pure bright Seven, the daughters of the
car; with these,
His own dear team, he goeth forth.
10 Looking upon the loftier light above the darkness we have come To Surya, God among the Gods, the light that is most excellent.
11 Rising this day, 0 rich in friends, ascending to the loftier
heaven,
Surya, remove my heart’s disease, take from me this my yel¬ low hue.
12 To parrots and to starlings let us give away my yellowness,
Or this my yellowness let us transfer to Haritala trees.
13 With all his conquering vigour this A ditya hath gone up on high, Giving my foe into mine hand : let me not be my foeman’s prey.
6 Varumt : the word is, as S&yana points out, used here as an appellative (the eneornpasser) and applied to Sftrya. Sayana explains it as airishtanivdraka , averter of evil.
9 Stivya hath yaked the 'pure bright Seven : the seven steeds that draw his ear, and which, as intimately connected therewith, are called the daughters of the chariot. The number seven has reference to the seven clays of the week.
11 f This verse and the two following constitute a brkha, or triplet the re¬ petition of which, with due formalities, is considered to be curative of disease 5 Wilson.
12 The yellowness here spoken of is probably the colour of the skin in jaundice. The Jutridrard of the text is said by Sayana to mean haritdladru- mt K a_ hantftla tree ; but there seems to be no tree of that name Haritala means, usually, yellow orpimeut, and havidrava, a yellow vegetable powder Tlie word hdridrava is explained in the Petersburg Lexicon as a certain yellow
■ To parrots and to starlings : similarly, among the Romans, people with thf jaundice were called leteriei according to Pliny (H. N, xxx IX) from the fanciful notion that the disease was cured by looking at the icterus one of the many vaneties of the sturnidic or starling family. -The bird was said to die •instead of the patient.
HYMN 51.]
' THE RIG VEDA . 69
HYMN LI. Into.
Make glad with songs that Ram whom many men invoke, worthy of songs of praise, Indra, the sea of wealth;
Whose gracious deeds for men spread like the heavens abroad: sing praise to him the Sage, most liberal for our good.
2 A s aids the skilful Ribhus yearned to Indra strong to save,
who fills mid-air, encompassed round with might,
Rushing in rapture; and o’er Satakratu came the gladening shout that urged him on to victory.
3 Thou hast disclosed the kine’s stall for the Angirases, and
made a way for Atri by a hundred doors.
On Vimada thou hast bestowed both food and wealth, making thy bolt dance in the sacrificer’s fight.
4 Thou hast unclosed the prisons of the waters; thou hast in
the mountain seized the treasure rich in gifts.
When thou hadst slain with might the dragon Yritra, thou Indra, didst raise the Sun in heaven for all to see.
This hymn and the six following are attributed to the Rishi Savya, who is called the son of Angiras.
1 That Ram: that famous ram, Indra. See I. 10. 2. Here the reference is to a fighting-ram; or, according to S&yana, to a legend which says that Indra came in the form of a ram to Medh.4tith.Fs sacrifice, and drank the Soma juice.
2 The skilful Ribhus: see I. 2fi. I. Sayana says that the Maruts are here intended, who encouraged Indra when all the Gods had deserted him.
Rushing in rupture; when exhilarated by draughts of Soma.
c Here again,' says Professor Max Miiller, f the difficulty of rendering Yedic thought in English, or any other modern language, becomes apparent, for we have no poetical word to express a high state of mental excitement produced by drinking the intoxicating juice of the Soma or other plants, which has not something opprobrious mixed up with it, while in ancient times that state of excitement was celebrated as a blessing of the gods, as not unworthy of the gods themselves, nay, as a state in which both the warrior and the poet would perform their highest achievements. The German Rausch is the nearest approach to the Sanskrit mada.’
In this version mada has generally been rendered by rapture, delight, transport, or wild joy.
Satahrata : Indra. See I. 4. 8.
3 The kinds stall: the dark cloud that holds the waters imprisoned.
The Angirases : an ancient priestly family. See I. 1. 6. Atn: a Ilishi usually enumerated with the Angirases among the prajapatis or progenitors of men. Indra freed him from captivity, showing him a hundred ways of escape. Vimada was also a Rishi of ancient times.
4 The mountain ; the cloud. The treasure is the fertilizing rain.
Didst raise the Sun: according to S4yana, didst free the Sun which had been hidden by Yritra,
THE IIYMNb &1<
{BOOK L
ilt
5 With wondrous might thou blewest enchanter fiends away,
with powers celestial those who called on thee in jest.
Thou, hero-hearted, hast broken down Pipru’s forts, and helped JRijisvan when the Dasyus were struck dead.
6 Thou savedst Kutsa when Sushna was smitten down; to Ati-
thigva gafest Sambara for a prey.
E 5 6 * 8 9 10 en mighty Arbuda thou troddest under foot: thou from of old wast born to strike the Dasyus dead.
7 All power and might is closely gathered up in thee; thy
bounteous spirit joys in drinking Soma juice.
Known is the thunderbolt that lies within thine arms: rend off therewith all manly prowess of our foe.
8 Discern thou well Aryas and Dasyus; punishing the lawless
give them up to him whose grass is strewn.
Be thou the sacrificer’s strong encourager : all these thy deeds are my delight at festivals.
9* Indra gives up the lawless to the pious man, destroying by the Strong Ones those who have no strength.
Vamra when glorified destroyed the gathered piles of the still waxing great one who would reach the heaven.
10 The might which Usana hath formed for thee with might rends'in its greatness and with strength both worlds apart.
5 Those who called on thee in jest: literally, called on thee or offered to thee above or over the shoulder, apparently an ancient proverbial expression ap¬ plied to those who instead of sacrificing to the Gods put the intended oblation into their own mouths.
Pvpru is one of the demons of the air ; his forts are the clouds that withhold • the rain : JRimvdn is a pious worshipper oppressed by the Dasyus, robbers or barbarians.
6 Sushna } 1 the Drier-up,’ is the personification of the excessive heat before
the rains ; a demon of drought. Sambara and Arbuda are similar demons of the atmosphere. Atithigm is another name of the liberal prince Divod&sa.
8 The Aryas are, first, the people who speak the language of the Veda, and the Dasyus are the original and hostile peoples of India. Later, the
■ former are the true and loyal people, faithful to Indra and the Gods, and the latter are the wicked and godless.
Whose grass is strewn : the faithful worshipper, the priest who has trimmed and strewn tlie sacred grass for the Gods.
9 Vamra : the second half of the stanza is ■' 1,1 * V Wilson remarks:
‘The text is obscure,— Vamro vi jaghdna , destroyed the
collection. The Scholiast says that a Ilishi named Vamra took advantage of Indra’s absence from sacrifice, to carry away the accumulated heap of offerings.’
10 The Rishi Usanfl, called also Kftvya or Kavi’sson, appears in the Veda as the especial friend of Indra. In I. 121, 12. he is said to have given Indra his thunderbolt: ‘ The bolt which Kftvya IJsanft erst gave thee.’ Here, also, * the might ’ means the conquering thunderbolt, although in other places its fabrication is attributed to Tvashtar,
The steeds of Vdkt : horses of the Winch God, horses swift as wind.
HYMN 52,3
THE JUG VEDA.
11
0 Hero-souled, the steeds of Vata, yoked by thought, have carried thee to fame while thou art filled with power.
11 When Indra hath rejoiced with Kavya Usana, he mounts his
steeds who swerve wider and wider yet.
The Strong hath loosed his bolt with the swift rush of rain, and he hath rent in pieces Sushna’s firm-built forts.
12 Thou mountest on thy car amid strong Soma draughts: Sir-
yata brought thee those in which thou hast delight.
Indra, when thou art pleased with men whose Soma flows thou risest to unchallenged glory in the sky.
13 .To old Kaksh:vaii, Somj, piv^.er, skilled in song, O Indra, thou
didst give the yonihi*;:! Vrirhaya.
Thou, very wise, wast Mena, Vrishanasva’s child; those deeds of thine must all be told at Soma feasts.
14 The good man’s refuge in his need is Indra, firm as a door¬
post, praised among the Pajras.
Indra alone is Lord of wealth, the Giver, lover of riches, cha¬ riots, kine, and horses.
15 To him the Mighty One, the self-resplendent, verily strong and
great, this praise is uttered.
May we and all the heroes, with the princes, be, in this fray, O Indra, in thy keeping.
HYMN LII. Indra.
I glorify that Ram who finds the light of heaven, whose hun¬ dred nobly-natured ones go forth with him.
With hymns may I turn hither Indra to mine aid,—the Car which like a strong steed hasteth to the call.
11 When Indra hath rejoiced : drunk tlie exhilarating Bom a.
12 Sin/dta : a Rdjarshi or royal llishi of the family of Bhrigu,
Drought thee those : draughts of Soma juice.
Thou risest to unchallenged glory : when thou hast exhilarated thyself with the Soma offered by thy worshippers thou performest thy most glorious deeds.
13 Kahshivdn : a llishi, son of Usij. See I. 18. 1. Vrichayft, the damsel who was given to him, is not mentioned elsewhere.
Mend : according to a later legend, Indra became, himself, the daughter of King Vrisauasva.
14 Among the Pajras: an ancient priestly family, said to be identical with the Angirases.
15 In this f rag : the hymn appears to have been addressed to Indra for aid in a coming battle,
1 That Earn : that famous warrior. See I. 51. 1.
Whose hundred nobly-natured ones : see verse 4.
72 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
2 Like as a mountain on firm basis, imremoved, he, thousand¬
fold protector, waxed in mighty strength,
When Indra, joying in the draughts of Soma juice, forced the clouds, slaying Yritra stayer of their flow.
3 For he stays e’en the stayers, spread o’er laden cloud, rooted
in light, strengthened in rapture by the wise.
Indra with thought, with skilled activity, I call, most liberal giver, for he sates him with the juice.
4 Whom those that flow in heaven on sacred grass, his own as¬
sistants, nobly-natured, All full like the sea,—
Beside that Indra when he smote down Yritra stood his helpers, straight in form, mighty, invincible.
5 To him, as in wild joy he fought with him who stayed the rain,
his helpers sped like swift streams down a slope,
When Indra, thunder-armed, made bold by Soma draughts, broke Vala’s fences down, as Trita burst his way.
6 Splendour encompassed thee, forth shone thy warrior might:
the rain-obstructer lay in mid-air’s lowest deep,
What time, 0 Indra, thou didst cast thy thunder down upon the jaws of Yritra hard to be restrained.
7 The hymns which magnify thee, Indra, reach to thee even as
water-brooks flow down and fill the lake.
Tvaslitar gave yet more force to thine appropriate strength, and forged thy thunderbolt of overpowering might.
8 When, Indra, thou whose power is linked with thy Bay Steeds
hadst smitten Yritra, causing floods to flow for man,
Thou heldst in thine arms the metal thunderbolt, and settest in the heaven the Sun for all to see.
3 For he stays e'en the stayers ; the words of the text set hi (hard dvartslm
vrtvrd fldhani, are very difficult. S&yana’s paraphrase, adopted by Wilson, is loose but seems to give the general sense of thf '" " f T ? ho is victorious over his enemies, who is spread through the . ■■ ’ ‘The stayer
among the stayers/ is probably the conqueror who checks the demons who obstruct the rain, and €dhan, the udder (of the sky) means the rain-giving clouds, over which Indra, as God of the firmament, is extended as a covering.
4 His own assistants : the inspiring Soma draughts,
5 His helpers ; his constant allies, the Maruts.
As Trita burst his way ; Sftyana refers to a legend which says that Trita fell into a well, and the Asuras heaped coverings over its mouth ; but he broke through them with ease. So Indra broke down the defences of the demon Yala, See Wilson’s note on the passage.
6 The rain-obstructer : the demon Vritra.
7 Tvashtar: the Vulcan or Hephaestus of the Indian Gods.
8 The metal thunderbolt: vajram dyasdm, usually translated ‘ iron thunder* bolt ’; but we do not know for certain what metal ay as (Latin aes) was. ■
HYMN 53.]
THE RIG VEDA.
73
9 In fear they raised the lofty self-resplendent hymn, praise- . giving and effectual, leading up to heaven,
When Indra’s helpers fighting for the good of men, the Maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.
10 Then Heaven himself, the mighty, at that Dragon’s roar reeled back in terror when, Indra, thy thunderbolt?
In the wild joy of Soma had struck off with might the head of Yritra, tyrant of the earth and heaven.
110 Indra, were this earth extended forth tenfold, and men who dwell therein multiplied day by day,
Still here thy conquering might, Maghavan, would be famed: it hath waxed vast as heaven in majesty and power.
12 Thou, bold of heart, in thine own native might, for help, upon
the limit of this mid-air and of heaven,
Hast made the earth to be the pattern of thy strength : em¬ bracing flood and light thou reachest to the sky.
13 Thou art the counterpart of earth, the Master of lofty heaven
with all its mighty Heroes :
Thou hast filled all the region with thy greatness: yea, of a truth there is none other like thee.
14 Whose amplitude the heaven and earth have not attained,
whose bounds the waters of mid-air have never reached,— # Not, when in joy he fights the stayer of the rain: thou, and none else, hast made all things in order due.
15 The Maruts sang thy praise in this encounter, and in thee all
the Deities delighted,
What time thou, Indra, with thy spiky weapon, thy deadly bolt, smotest the face of Yritra.
HYMN LIIL Indra.
We will present fair praise unto the Mighty One, our hymns to Indra in Vivasvan’s dwelling-place;
For he hath ne’er found wealth in those who seem to sleep: those who give wealth to men accept no paltry praise.
9 In fear then raised: that is, Indra’s worshippers in fear of Vritra.
11 If the earth were ten times as large and populous as it is, thy fame would extend over the whole of it.
14 The waters of mid-air: the aerial ocean, the firmament.
He fights : said of Indra. We should expect ‘ thou tightest; ’ hut this and similar sudden changes of person are common in the Veda.
1 Yhawdn? s dwelling-place; the seat of the sacrifice^ the representative of the celestial Yivasv&n,
74 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK /.
2 Giver of horses, Indra, giver, thou, of kine, giver of barley,
thou art Lord and guard of wealth :
Man’s helper from of old, not disappointing hope, Friend of our friends, to thee as such we sing this praise.
3 Indra, most splendid, powerful, rich in mighty deeds, this
treasure*spread around is known to be thine own.
Gather therefrom, 0 Conqueror, and bring to us: fail not the hope of him who loves and sings to thee.
4 Well pleased with these bright flames and with these Soma
drops, take thou away our poverty with steeds and kine. With Indra scattering the Dasyu through these drops, freed from their hate may we obtain abundant food.
5 Let us obtain, 0 Indra, plenteous wealth and food, with strength
exceeding glorious, shining to the sky :
May we obtain the Goddess Providence, the strength of hei'oes, special source of cattle, rich in steeds.
6 These our libations, strength-inspiring, Soma draughts, glad¬
dened thee in the fight with Vritra, Hero Lord,
What time thou slewest for the singer with trimmed grass ten thousand Vritras, thou resistless in thy might.
7 Thou goest on from fight to fight intrepidly, destroying castle
after castle here with strength.
Thou, Indra, with thy friend who makes the foe bow down, slewest from far away the guileful Namuehi.
8 Thou hast struck down in death Karanja, Parnaya, in Atr
thigva’s very glorious going forth.
Unyielding, when Eijisvan compassed them with siege, thou hast destroyed the hundred forts of Vangrida.
9 With all-outstripping chariot-wheel, 0 Indra, thou far-famed,
hast overthrown the twice ten Kings of men,
With sixty thousand nine-and-ninety followers, who came in arms to fight with friendless Susravas.
10 Thou hast protected Susravas with succour, and Turvayana with thine aid, 0 Indra.
2 Those who seem to sleep; Indra derives no advantage from those who are remiss in their religious duties.
6 Ten thousand Vritras; countless demons like Vritra.
7 With thy friend ; the thunderbolt. Or namyd may mean * with Kami’ as thy confederate.
JSiamuchi: * non-looser (of the heavenly waters),’ another demon of drought.
8 Karanja, Parnaya , and Vangrida are Asuras or demons; Atithigva has been mentioned before, I. 51. 6, and Eijisvan in verse 5 of the same hymn,
9 Susravas, and Trtrvay&na in the next verse, are said to be kings. . . .
HYMN 54.]
THE R10YEDA .
75
Thou madest Kutsa, Atithigva, Ayu, subject unto this King, the young, the mighty.
11 May we protected by the Gods hereafter remain thy very pros¬ perous friends, 0 Indra.
Thee we extol, enjoying through thy favour life long and joy¬ ful and with store of heroes.
HYMN LIV. Indra.
Urge us not, Maghavan, to this distressful fight, for none may comprehend the limit of thy strength.
Thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar : did not men run in crowds-together in their fear ?
2 Sing hymns of praise to Sakra, Lord of power and might; laud
thou and magnify Indra who heareth thee,
Who with his daring might, a Bull exceeding strong in strength, maketh him master of the heaven and earth.
3 Sing forth to lofty Dyaus a strength-bestowing song, the Bold,
whose resolute mind hath independent sway.
High glory hath the Asura, compact of strength, drawn on by two Bay Steeds: a Bull, a Car is he,
4 The ridges of the lofty heaven thou madest shake; thou,
daring, of thyself smotest through Sambara,
When, bold with gladdening juice, thou wajredst with thy bolt, sharp and two-edged, against the banded sorcerers.
10 Kutsa has been mentioned (I. 33. 14.) as a favourite of Indra, but is here represented, together with Atithigva and Ayu, as chastised by him.
This King: Susravfls, or Turvayana ; these names perhaps denote the same individual.
1 Urge us not, Maghavan : the verb, urge, which is not in the text, is supplied by S&yaua. The meaning appears to be, Do not, 0 Indra, force us into any conflict in which we may have thee for our opponent.
2 ** Sakra ; f the Mighty,’ a name of Indra.
3 Sing forth to lofty Dyaus : Heaven. The God who is represented in the Veda as* the consort of Earth and the progenitor of the Gods is called Dyaus or Dyauslipitar, names identical in origin with Zeus, or Zeus pater, and Jupiter, or Diespiter, the appellations given to the supreme God of the Greeks and Romans. In this place S&yana identifies Dyaus with Indra, who seems, in later times, to have succeeded to the functions assigned to the former God. See Muir, Original SansJcrit Texts, v. 33.
The Asura: the divine One, Indra as the snpreme Dyaus.
4 Sambara: a demon. See I. 51. 6.
The banded sorcerers : the fiends of the atmosphere who use enchantments or supernatural powers in their conflicts with Indra.
76 THE HYMNS OP [ BOOK /.
5 When, with, a roar that 'fills the woods, thou forcest down on
the wind’s head the stores which Sushpa kept confined,
Who shall have power to stay thee firm and eager-souled from doing still this day what thou of old hast done ?
6 Thou holpest Nary a, Turvasa, and Yadu, and Yayya’s son
Turviti, *Satakratu!
Thou holpest horse and car in final battle; thou brakest down the nine-and-ninety castles.
7 A hero-lord is he, King of a mighty folk, who offers free oblations
and promotes the Law,
Who with a bounteous guerdon welcomes hymns of praise : for him flows down the abundant stream below the sky.
8 His power is matchless, matchless is his wisdom; chief, through
their work, be some who drink the Soma,
Those, Indra, who increase the lordly power, the firm heroic strength of thee the Giver.
9 Therefore for thee are these abundant beakers, Indra’s drink,
stone-pressed juices held in ladles.
Quaff them and satisfy therewith thy longing; then fix thy mind upon bestowing treasure.
10 There darkness stood,-the vault that stayed the waters’ flow :
in Yritra’s hollow side the rain-cloud lay concealed.
But Indra smote the rivers which the obstructer stayed, flood following after flood, down steep declivities,
11 So give us, Indra, bliss-increasing glory; give us great sway
and strength that conquers people.
Preserve our wealthy patrons, save our princes; vouchsafe us wealth and food with noble offspring.
HYMN LY. Indra .
Though e’en this heaven’s wide space and earth have spread them out, nor heaven nor earth may be in greatness Indra’s match.
Awful and very mighty, causing woe to men, he whets his thunderbolt for sharpness, as a bull.
5 Sushna : a demon of drought.
6 Thou holpest Nary a ; some chief or ffishi so named : or the word may be an adjective, manly, qualifying Turvasa.
Turvasa , Yudu, Turviti have been mentioned before. See I. 36. 18.
1 As a hull .* as a bull sharpens his horns.
Causing woe to men ; as the punisher of the wickedt
HYMN 55.]
THE MG VEDA.
77
2 Like as the watery ocean, so doth he receive the rivers spread
on all sides in their ample width.
He bears him like a bull to drink of Soma juice, and will, as Warrior from of old, be praised for might.
3 Thou swayest, Indra, all kinds of great manly power, so as to
bend, as *t were, even that famed mountain down.
Foremost among the Gods is he through hero might, set in the van, the Strong One, for each arduous deed.
4 He only in the wood is praised by worshippers, when he shows
forth to men his own fair Indra-power.'
A friendly Bull is he, a Bull to be desired, when Maghavan auspiciously sends forth his voice,
5 Yet verily the Warrior in his vigorous strength stirreth up
with his might great battles for-mankind;
And men havo faith in Indra, the resplendent One, what time he hurleth down his bolt, his dart of death.
6 Though, fain for glory, and with strength increased on earth,
lie with great might destroys the dwellings made with art, He makes the lights of heaven shine forth secure, he bids, exceeding wise, the floods flow for his worshipper.
7 Drinker of Soma, let thy heart incline to give; bring thy Bays
hitherward, 0 thou who hearest praise.
Those charioteers of thine, heat skilled to draw the rein, the rapid sunbeams, Indra, lead thee not astray,
8 Thou bearcst in both hands treasure that never fails; the
famed One in his body holds unvanquished might.
0 Indra, in thy members many powers abide, like wells surrounded by the ministering priests,
4 A friendly Bull is he: Maghavan, the mighty Indra, is here represented in his gracious mood, strong yet gentle. But vrishd, the male, the hull, the strong, may also mean the strong Soma; maghdvd means also the rich in- stitutor of a sacrifice, a worshipper ; and clhend means cow as well as voice. Accordingly Professor Max Muller translates the passage ; 4 5 The strong Soma is pleasing, the strong Soma is delicious, when the sacrificer safely brings the cow,’ in order that the Soma may be mixed with milk. See Vedic Hymns , Part I., p. 148.
In the-wood, in the first’line of the verse seems to be an allusion to the forest life of Brahmans.
5 In this verse Indra is represented as a terril.de God, and in the following verse as sometimes sending afflictions but generally blessing men. with light and with kindly rain.
78
TEE HYMNS OF
[BOOK l
HYMN LYI. Indra.
For tliis man’s full libations held in ladles, lie hath roused him, eager, as a horse to meet the mare.
He stays his golden car, yoked with Bay Horses, swift, and drinks the Soma juice which strengthens for great deeds.
2 To him the* guidance-following songs of praise flow full, as those
who seek gain go in company to the Hood.
To him the Lord of power, the holy synod’s might, as to a hill, with speed, ascend the loving ones.
3 Victorious, great is he; in manly battle shines, unstained with
dust, his might, as shines a mountain peak;
Wherewith the iron one, fierce e’en against the strong, in rapture, fettered wily Sushna fast in bonds.
4 When Strength the Goddess, made more strong for help by
thee, waits upon Indra as the Sun attends the Dawn,
Then he who with his might unflinching kills the gloom stirs up the dust aloft, with joy and triumphing.
5 When thou with might, upon the framework of the heaven,
didst fix, across, air’s region firmly, unromoved,
In the light-winning war, Indra, in rapturous joy, thou smotest Vritra dead and broughtest floods of rain.
6 Thou with thy might didst grasp the holder-up of heaven, thou
who art mighty also in the seats of earth.
Th~'\ .’vM- I by the juice, hast set the waters free, and ■ v :» v ■ . ■ stony fences through and through.
HYMN LVri. Indra.
To him most liberal, lofty Lord of lofty wealth, verily powerful and strong, I bring my hymn,—
Whose checkless bounty, as of waters down a slope, is spread abroad for all that live, to give them strength.
1 This man : the institute of the sacrifice. He: Indra.
2 The flood; (samudrd) any large gathering of waters not necessarily the sea or ocean.
The holy synod: an assembly for worship of the Gods,
The loving ones ; the soiigs of loving praise. I find the stanza unintelligible ; and the version (based chiefly on Grassmann’s) which I offer is merely a tem¬ porary makeshift.
3 The iron one : the thunderbolt, made of dyas, iron or other metal,
4 By thee; by Soma.
5 In the light-winning war; waged with the demons of the air for rain and the light which follows the dispersion of the clouds.
6 The bearer-up of heaven; perhaps the thunderbolt, with which Indra maintains order.
HYMN 53.j THE RlGVEDA. 79,
2 Now all this world, for worship, shall come after thee—the
offerer’s libations like floods to the depth,
When the well-loved one seems to rest upon the hill, the thunderbolt of Indra, shatterer wrought of gold,
3 To him the terrible, most meet for lofty praise, like bright
Dawn, now bring gifts with reverence in this*'rite,
Whose' being, for renown, yea, Indra-power and light, have been created, like bay steeds, to move with speed.
4 Thine, Indra, praised by many, excellently rich ! are we who
trusting in thy help draw near to thee.
Lover of praise, none else but thou receives our laud : as earth loves all her creatures, love thou this our hymn.
5 Great is thy power, 0 Indra, we are thine. Fulfil, 0
Maghavan, the wish of this thy worshipper.
After thee lofty heaven hath measured out its strength: to thee and to thy power this earth hath bowed itself.
6 Thou, who hast thunder for thy weapon, with thy bolt hast
shattered into pieces this broad massive cloud.
Thou hast sent down the obstructed floods that they may flow: thou hast, thine own for ever, all victorious might.
HYMN LYIII. Agni.
Ne’er waxeth faint the Immortal, Son of Strength, since he, the Herald, hath become Vivasv&n’s messenger.
On paths most excellent he measured out mid-air: he with oblation calls to service of the Gods.
2 Never decaying, seizing bis appropriate food, rapidly, eagerly through the dry wood he spreads.
His back, as be is sprinkled, glistens like a horse : loud hath he roared and shouted like the heights of heaven.
* 2 When the loell-lovccl one : when the lightning-laden cloud is resting on the mountain, men pray to Indra in order that he may discharge his celestial artillery and bring down the rain.
5 After thee: the heaven has taken thy might as a pattern for its own might.
This Hymn and the five following are ascribed to Nodhas, the son of Grotama.
1 Vivctsvdn's messenger: Vivasviln is the morning heaven and the personifica¬ tion of the sacrificer of the Gods.
He measured out mid-air: this act is ascribed to Indra in I. 56, 5,
2 As he is sprinkled; with clarified butter.
80 THE HYMNS OF f BOOH I .
3 Set higli in place o’er all that Vasus, Rudras do, immortal,
Lord of riches, seated as High Priest;
Hastening like a car to men, to those who live, the God without delay gives boons to be 'desired.
4 Urged by the wind he spreads through dry wood as he lists,
armed with his tongues for sickles, with a mighty roar.
Black is thy path, Agni, changeless, with glittering waves ! when like a bull thou rushest eager to the trees.
5 With teeth of flame, wind-driven, through the wood lie speeds,
triumphant like a bull among the herd of cows,
With bright strength roaming to the everlasting air : things fixed, things moving quake before him as he flies.
6 The Bhrigus stablished thee among mankind for men, like as
a treasure, beauteous, easy to invoke;
Thee, Agni, as a herald and choice-worthy guest, as an aus¬ picious Friend to the Celestial Race.
7 Agni, the seven tongues’ deftest Sacrificer, him whom the
priests elect at solemn worship,
The Herald, messenger of all the Vasus, I serve with dainty food, I ask for riches.
8 Grant, Son of Strength, thou rich in friends, a refuge without
a flaw this day to us thy praisers.
O Agni, Son of Strength, with forts of iron preserve thou from distress the man wlio lands thee.
A Bo thou a refuge, Bright One, to the singer, a shelter, Boun¬ teous Lord, to those who worship.
Preserve the singer from distress, 0 Agni. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LIX. Agni.
The other fires are, verily, thy branches; the'Immortals all rejoice in thee, 0 Agni.
Centre art thou, Vaisvanara, of the people, sustaining men like a deep-founded pillar.
3 Rudras, Vasus ; two classes of Gods. See X. 34. 11.
4 The description of Agni in this verse and the next applies, not to the sacrificial fire, but to the fire that clears the jungle as the new settlers advance into the country#
6 r/te Bhrigus: one of the most eminent priestly families of more ancient times. Fnend to the Celestial Race: as bearing to the Gods the oblations of their
worshippers.
7 Agni, the seven tongues' deftest Sucrificer: the seven tongues appear to be the tongue-like flames which Agni employs to consume the oblations.
1 Thy branches : merely offshoots of thee.
Vanvdnam : a name of Agni; common to, dwelling with, and benefiting all
BYMN 60.]
TEE RIGVEDA.
81
2 The forehead of the sky, earth’s centre, Agni became the mes¬
senger of earth and heaven.
Vaisvanara, the Deities produced thee, a God, to be a light unto the Arya.
3 As in the Sun firm rays are set for ever, treasures are in Vais¬
vanara, in Agni. 0
Of all the riches in the hills, the waters, the herbs, among mankind, thou art the Sovran.
4 As the great World-halves, so are their Son’s praises; skilled,
as a man, to act, is he the Herald.
Vaisvanara, celestial, truly mighty, most manly One, hath many a youthful consort.
5 Even the lofty heaven, 0 Jatavedas Vaisvanara, hath not
attained thy greatness.
Thou art the King of lands where men are settled, thou hast brought comfort to the Gods in battle.
6 Now will I tell the greatness of the Hero whom Puru’s sons
follow as Vritra’s slayer :
Agni Vaisvanara struck down the Dasyu, clave Sambara through and shattered down his fences.
7 Vaisvanara, dwelling by his might with all men, far-shining,
holy mid the Bharadvajas,
Is lauded, excellent, with hundred praises by Purunitha, son of Satavani.
HYMN LX. Agni.
As ’twere some goodly treasure Matarisvan brought, as a gift, the glorious Priest to Bhrigu,
Banner of sacrifice, the good Protector, child of two births, the swiftly moving envoy.
4 Vast as heaven and earth, which constitute the world, are the praises offered to Agni their son.
Skilled, as a man, to act: duties of the heavenly Hotar, invoking priest, or herald, being regarded as similar to those of the earthly functionary.
Many a youthful consort: the flames.
6 Pirn’s sons ; men in general ; P&ru being regarded as their progenitor. Struck down the Dasyu,: the demon who stayed the rain. The deeds usually
ascribed to Xndra are here attributed to Agni, that is, Agni is identified with Indra.
7 The Bharadvdjas : the descendants of the IV' 1 ' TV'-'t -1
Purunitha : a king of that name, says S&yana ,* . ' • ■ * :. - of the
sacrifice.' The name does not occur again, and nothing is known regarding him.
1 Mdtarisvan: a divine or semi-divine being, who as the messenger of Vivasv&n brings down from heaven Agni who had hitherto been concealed. The explanation of M&tarisvan as V&yu, the God of wind, does not appear to be justified by Iligveda texts. See Muir, 0 . S. Texts , v, 204.
6
82 . THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
2 Both Gods and men obey this Ruler’s order, Gods who are
worshipped, men who yearn and worship.
As Priest he takes his seat ere break of morning, House-Lord, adorable with men, Ordain er.
3 May our fair praise, heart-bom, most recent, reach him whose
tongue, £’en at his birth, is sweet as honey ;
Whom mortal priests, men, with their strong endeavour, supplied with dainty viands, have created.
4 Good to mankind, the yearning Purifier hath among men been
placed as Priest choice-worthy.
May Agni be our Friend, Lord of the Household, protector of the riches in the dwelling.
5 As such we Gotamas with hymns extol thee, 0 Agni, as the
guardian Lord of riches,
Becking' thee like a horse, .the swift prize-winner. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXL India.
Even to him, swift, strong, and high-exalted, I bring my song of praise as dainty viands.
My thought to him resistless, praise-deserving, prayers offered most especially to Indra.
2 Praise, like oblation, I present, and utter aloud my song, my
fair hymn to the Victor.
For Indra, who is Lord of old, the singers have decked their lauds with heart and mind and spirit.
3 To him then with my lips mine adoration, winning heaven’s
light, most excellent, I offer,
To magnify with songs of invocation and with fair hymns the Lord, most bounteous Giver..
The glorious Priest; Agni. Bhrigu : the chief of the ancient priestly family who bear that name. Banner of sacrifice: announcer of sacrifice by his crackling flames. Child of two hirths ; bom of heaven and earth and again from the two fire-sticks, or born from the fire-sticks and again when he is consecrated.
Swiftly moving envoy : messenger between Gods and men. See 1.1. 1, note.
3 Sweet as honey : with tasting the sweet libations.
Have created: by rapid agitation of the fire-stick.
5 We Gotamas: descendants of Gotama, men of the family to which the Rishi of the hymn belongs.
Heeling thee: trimming thee, to make thee shine as men groom a race-horse in the morning.
iTFiO'Cl.] TIIB MGVEDA, . 83
4 Even for him I frame a laud, as fashions the wright a chariot
for the man who needs it,—
Praises to him who gladly hears our praises, a hymn well-form¬ ed, all-moving, to wise Indra.
5 So with .my tongue I deck, to please that Indra, my hymn, as
? twere a horse, through love of glory,
To reverence the Hero, bounteous Giver, famed far and wide, destroyer of the castles.
6 Even for him hath Tvashtar forged the thunder, most deftly
wrought, celestial, for the battle,
Wherewith he reached the vital parts of Vritra, striking—the vast, the mighty—with the striker.
7 As soon as, at libations of his mother, great Vishnu had drunk
up the draught, he plundered
The dainty cates, the cooked mess; but One stronger trans¬ fixed the wild boar, shooting through the mountain.
8 To him, to Indra, when he slew the Dragon, the Dames, too.
Consorts of the Gods, wgve praises.
The mighty heaven and earth hath he encompassed : thy great¬ ness heaven and earth, combined, exceed not.
9 Yea, of a truth, his "magnitude surpasseth the magnitude of
earth, mid-air, and heaven.
Indra, approved by all men, self-resplendent, waxed in his home, loud-voiced and strong for battle.
10 Through his own strength Indra with holt of thunder cut piece-meal Vritra, drier up of waters.
He let the floods go free, like cows imprisoned, for glory, with a heart inclined to bounty.
4 For the man who needs it: and orders it to be made. Tdtsindya is a diffi¬ cult word. Wilson renders it, after S&yana, (that the driver) may, thence, (obtain) food.
5 The castles : the strongholds of the atmospheric demons of drought, the castles of rain-imprisoning cloud.
6 The striker: the thunderbolt or lightning.
7 His mother : Indra’s mother Aditi who gave him Soma to drink as soon as he was born. See III. 32. 9, 10 ; 48. 2, 3 ; VII. 98. 3. Dainty cates: the demon’s store of rain. One stronger; the mightier Indra. The wild boar.: the fierce demon Vritra. Of. VIII. 66. 30. The mountain : the massive cloud in which Vritra was enveloped. For my corrected version of this stanza I am indebted to Prof. A. A. MacdonelFs article on Mythological Studies in the Jligveda, Royal Asiatic Society Journal, January, 1895.
8 The Dames, the Consorts of the Gods: according to S£yana these are the personified G&yatrt and other metres of the Veda. The Celestial Waters are probably intended.
THE HYMNS OF
S4
[BOOK I.
11 The rivers played, through his impetuous splendour, since with
his holt he compassed them on all sides.
Using his might and favouring him who worshipped, he made a ford, victorious, for Turviti.
12 Vast, with thine ample power, with eager movement, against
this Vritra cast thy bolt of thunder.
Bend thou his joints, as of an ox, dissevered, with holt oblique, that floods of rain may follow.
13 Sing with new lauds his exploits wrought aforetime, the deeds
of him, yea, him who moveth swiftly,
When, hurling forth his weapons in the battle, he with impe¬ tuous wrath lays low the foemen.
14 When he, yea, he, comes forth the firm-set mountains, and the
whole heaven and earth, tremble for terror.
May Nodhas, ever praising the protection of that dear Friend, gain quickly strength heroic.
15 Now unto him of these things hath been given what he who
rules alone o’er much, electetli.
Indra hath helped Etasa, Soma-presser, contending in the race of steeds with Surya.
16 Thus to thee, Indra, yoker of Bay Coursers, the Gotamas have
brought their prayers to please thee.
Bestow- upon them thought, decked with all beauty. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXII. Indra.
Like Angiras a gladdening laud we ponder to him who loveth song, exceeding mighty.
Let us sing glory to the far-famed Hero who must be praised with fair hymns by the singer.
2 Unto the great bring ye great adoration, a chant with praise to him exceeding mighty,
Through whom our sires, Angirases, singing praises and know¬ ing well the places, found the cattle.
11 Turviti: S&yana says that this JJishi had been immersed in water, and that Indra brought him to dry land.
14 Nodhas ; the Rishi or seer of the hymn.
15 Praises and sacrifice have been offered to Indra. He himself possesses everything else. Such praises and sacrifice led Indra to help Etasa, his wor¬ shipper, in his rivalry of Sftrya and his horses. See II. 19. 5, note.
16 The hymn ends with the refrain that concludes also Hymns I. 58 and 60.
1 Like Angiras: after the manner of Angiras, one of the first institutors of religious ceremonies.
2 Found the cuttle ; the rain-clouds, or the rays of light which, follow the effusion of rain.
TIIE RIG VEDA.
85
HYMN 62.]
3 When Inclra and the Angirases desired it, Saram& found pro¬
vision for her offspring.
Brihaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle: the heroes shouted with the lcine in triumph.
4 Mid shout, loud shout, and roar, with the Navagvas, seven
singers, hash thou, heavenly, rent the mountain;
Thou with the speeders, with Dasagvas, Indra, Sakra! hast rent with thunder flaming Vala.
5 Praised by Angirases, thou, foe-destroyer, hast, with the Dawn,
Sun, rays, dispelled the darkness.
Thou Indra, hast spread out the earth’s high ridges, and firm¬ ly fixed the region under heaven.
6 This is the deed most worthy of all honour, the fairest marvel
of the Wonder-Worker,
That, nigh where heaven bends down, he made four rivers flow full with waves that carry down sweet water.
7 Unwearied, won with lauding hymns, he parted of old the
ancient Pair, united ever.
In highest sky, like Bhaga, he the doer of marvels set both Dames and earth and heaven.
8 Still bom afresh, young Dames, each in her manner, unlike
in hue, the Pair in alternation
Bound heaven and earth from ancient time have travelled, Night with her dark limbs, Dawn with limbs of splendour.
3 Saramd found provision for her offspring : Saramft, the hound of Indra
and mother of the two dogs called after their mother S&rameyas who are the watchdogs of Yama the God of the Bead, is said to have pursued and recovered the cows stolen by the Panis ; which has been supposed to mean that SaramS, is the Dawn who recovers the rays of the Sun that have been carried away by night. The legend says that nrrrocl to go in search of
the stolen cattle on condition that the milk of i Iv .-In »■.:!*: be given to her
young ones. Ludwig is of opinion that the word ‘ offspring’ in the text refers not to Saramfr’s young ones, but to the descendants of the Angirases. Of. I. 72. 8.
Brihaspati cleft the mountain: Brihaspati or Brahamanaspati is the Lord of prayer. e It is, therefore,’ as Professor Roth observes, ( brahma, prayer, with which the God breaks open the hiding-place of the enemy. Prayer pierces .through to the object of its desire, and attains it.’
4 The seven singers are probably the Angirases themselves *, the Navagvas
and Dasagvas are r 1 ' ^ ■ Ll " V*or their priestly allies. They are called speeders hastily ”■ ■ ‘ ■ ,-.3k of the stolen cows. Vala is the fiend
who keeps the cows imprisoned.
6 Nigh where heaven lends down: flowing away to the distant horizon. The four rivers are not specified by S fly ana, who merely says they are the Ganges and others.
7 The ancient Pair: Heaven and Earth. Bhaga is here the Supreme God,
Both Dames ; Night and Morning,
86 TeM HYMNS OF [BOOK L
9 Kioh in good actions# skilled in operation, the Son with might maintains his perfect friendship.
Thou in the raw cows, black of hue or ruddy, sfcorest the ripe milk glossy white in colour.
10 Their paths, of old connected, rest uninjured; they with
great mijjht preserve the immortal statutes.
For many thousand holy works the Sisters wait on the haughty Lord like wives and matrons.
11 Thoughts ancient, seeking wealth, with adoration, with newest
lauds have sped to thee, 0 Mighty.
As yearning wives cleave to their yearning husband, so cleave our hymns to thee, 0 Lord most potent.
12 Strong God, the riches which thy hands have holden from
days of old have perished not nor wasted.
Splendid art thou, 0 Indra, wise, unbending : strengthen us with thy might, 0 Lord of Power.
13 0 mighty Indra, Gotama’s son Nodhas hath fashioned this
new prayer to thee Eternal,
Sure leader, yoker of the Tawny Coursers. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXIIL * Indra.
Thou art the Mighty One; when born, 0 Indra, with power thou terrihedst earth and heaven;
When, in their fear of thee, all firm-set mountains and mons¬ trous creatures shook like dust before thee.
2 When thy two wandering Bays thou dravest hither, thy praiser laid within thine arms the thunder,
Wherewith, 0 Much-invoked, in will resistless, thou smitest ‘ foemen down and many a castle.
9 The Son with might; S&yana takes sdvasd, ‘ with might/ in the sense of the genitive sdvascih, and explains : the Son of Might, that is the exceedingly strong one. But this seems forced. The Son is Indra.
Thou in the mo cows : the cows are called raw, as contrasted with the warm milk matured or cooked in their udders. The colour of the milk is also con¬ trasted with that of the cows, as in the German child’s ditty quoted by Zimmer : f 0 sage mir, wie geht es zu, gibb weissa Milch die rothe.Kuh/
10 Their paths: the courses of Night and Morning
The Sisters : a frequently occurring appellation of the fingers as employed in acts of worship. The haughty Lord: Indra.
2 Thy praiser: the praises of the worshipper strengthen Indra, and urge him to the performance of glorious exploits.
TIIB nmVBDA.
87
HYMN 64.]
3 Faithful art thou, these thou deftest, Indra; thou art the
Kibhus’ Lord, heroic, victor.
Thou, by his side, for young and glorious Kutsa, with steed and car in battle slewest Sushna.
4 That, as a friend, thou furtheredst, 0 Indra, when, Thunderer,
strong in act, thou crushedst Vyitra; e When, Hero, thou, great-souled, with easy conquest didst rend the Dasyus in their distant dwelling.
5 This doest thou, and art not harmed, 0 Indra, e’en in the
anger of the strongest mortal.
Lay thou the race-course open for our horses: as with a club, slay, Thunder-armed ! our focmen.
6 Hence men invoke thee, Indra, in the tumult of battle, in the
light-bestowing conflict.
This aid of thine, 0 Godlike One, was ever to be implored in deeds of might in combat.
7 Warring for Purukutsa thou, 0 Indra, Thunder-armed! brakest
down the seven castles;
Easily, for Sudfts, like grass didst rend them, and out of need, King, broughtest gain to Puru.
8 0 Indra, God who movest round about us, feed us with varied
food plenteous as water—
Food wherewithal, 0 Hero, thou bestowest vigour itself to flow to us for ever.
9 Prayers have been made by Gotamas, 0 Indra, addressed to
thee, with laud for thy Bay Horses.
Bring us in noble shape abundant riches. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXIV*. Maruts.
Bring for the manly host, wise and majestical, 0 Nodhas, for the Maruts bring thou a pure gift.
I deck my songs as one deft-handed, wise in mind prepares the water that hath power in solemn rites'.
3 The Mbit us' Lord .* Chief over the three sembdivine beings who by their good works raised themselves to immortality and godhead. See I. 2Cb
ICutsa: has been nfentioned before as protected by Indra. See 1. 33.14; 51, 6.
4 Dasyus; hostile demons, or perhaps savage tribes.
7 Piivttkuim: a favourite of Indra and of the As vine. See I. 112. 7 ; 174. 2 ; IV. 42. 8, note. Sudds (See I. 47. 6) and PHvit are kings or chiefs of clans.
8 Who movest round about us: pdrijman, circumambient, is an epithet applied to the Sun also, and to the chariot of the Asvins.
9 With laud for thy Bay Horses : this is clearly the sense of the words as they stand. Sdtyana explains ‘with reverence to thee connected with thy bay horses.’
1 0 Nodhas : the Rishi or seer of the hymn addresses this line to himself.
38
TUB HYMNS OF
[BOOK L
2 They spring to birth, the lofty Ones, the Bulls of Heaven,
divine, the youths of Rudra, free from spot and stain;
The purifiers, shining brightly even as suns, awful of form like giants, scattering rain-drops down.
3 Young Rudras, demon-slayers, never growing old, they have
waxed, even as mountains, irresistible.
They make all beings tremble with their mighty strength, even the very strongest, both of earth and heaven.
4 With glittering ornaments they deck them forth for show; for
beauty on their breasts they bind their chains of gold.
The lances on their shoulders pound to pieces; they were born together, of themselves, the Men of Heaven.
5 Loud roarers, giving strength, devourers of the foe, they make
the winds, they make the lightnings with their powers.
The restless shakers drain the udders of the sky, and ever wandering round fill the earth full with milk.
6 The bounteous Maruts with the fatness-dropping milk fill full
the waters which avail in solemn rites.
They lead, as ’twere, the Strong Horse forth, that it may rain : they milk the thundering, the never-failing spring.
7 Mighty, with wondrous power and marvellously bright, self¬
strong like mountains, ye glide swiftly on your way.
Like the wild elephants ye eat the forests up when ye assume your strength among the bright red flames.
8 Exceeding wise they roar like lions mightily, they, all-posses¬
sing, are beauteous as antelopes ;
Stirring the darkness with lances and spotted deer, combined as priests, with serpents* fury through their might.
9 Heroes who march in companies, befriending man, with ser¬
pents* ire through strength, ye greet the earth and heaven. Upon the seats, 0 Maruts, of your chariots, upon the ears stands lightning visible as light.
2 The Bulls of Heaven : or of Dyu or Dyaus.
$ Young Rudras : the Maruts, or Storm-Gods, are the sons of Rudra.
Demon-slayers ; slayers of the clouds that give no rain.
4 The lances, as well as their other bright ornaments, are the lightning- flashes.
5 The udders of the slcy ; the full clouds. The milfc, is the sweet fertiliz¬ ing rain,
6 The Strong Horse: is the rain cloud, which in the same line is called a spring or well.
8 Combined as priests ; the music of wind and storm being regarded as the Maruts' song of praise. But the meaning of the words thus rendered is not clear. S&yana, Benfey, and Max Miiller give other interpretations.
THE RIGVEDA.
89
IIYMN 64.]
10 Lords of all riches, dwelling in the home of wealth, endowed
with mighty vigour, singers loud of voice,
Heroes, of powers infinite, armed with strong men’s rings, the archers, they have laid the arrow on their arms.
11 They who with golden fellies make the rain increase drive for¬
ward the big clouds like wanderers on the way.
Self-moving, brisk, unwearied, they o’erthrow the firm; the Maruts with bright lances make all things to reel,
12 The progeny of Rudra we invoke with prayer, the brisk, the
bright, the worshipful, the active Ones.
To the strong band of Maruts cleave for happiness, the chasers of the sky, impetuous, vigorous.
13 Maruts, the man whom ye have guarded with your help, he
verily in strength surpasseth all mankind.
Spoil with his steeds he gaineth, treasure with his men; he winneth honourable strength and prospereth.
14 0 Maruts, to the worshippers give glorious strength invincible
in battle, brilliant, bringing wealth,
Pi*aiseworthy, known to all men. May we foster well, during a hundred winters, son and progeny.
15 Will ye then, 0 ye Maruts, grant us riches, durable, rich in
men, defying onslaught,
A hundred, thousandfold, ever increasing? May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
10 Armed with strong men's rings; the meaning of vrishalchddayah is un¬ certain ; but the Ichddi seems to have been a ring worn on the arm and foot. It may also have been used as a weapon, as the sharp-edged quoits are uged by the Sikhs. Vrishan as Professor Max Muller observes, e conveys the mean¬ ing of strong, though possibly with the implied idea of rain-producing, ferti¬ lizing.’
12 The worshipful; the meaning of vanmam is uncertain. Wilson, after S&yana, translates it by * water-shedding,’ vana being said to mean water. Ludwig suggests ‘ dwelling in the woods,’ instead of ‘ fighting ’ which he gives in his translation. ‘ Worshipful ’ is Professor Max Muller’s suggestion, and I adopt it for the present.
15 Enriched with prayer : either, generally, invoked by many worshippers, or rich through the hymn just recited. This last hemistich is the usual re¬ frain of the hymns ascribed to Nodhas.
I have generally followed Professor Max Muller in his translation of this hymn. See his Vedic Hymns , Part I.
90
{BOOK I.
TEE HYMNS OF
HYMN LXV. Agni.
One-minded, wise, they tracked thee like a thief lurking .in dark cave with a stolen cow;
Thee claiming worship, bearing it to Gods ; there nigh to tliee sate all $ie Holy Ones.
5 The Gods approached the ways of holy Law; there was a gathering vast as heaven itself,
The waters feed with praise the growing Babe, bom nobly in the womb, the seat of Law.
Z Like grateful food, like some wide dwelling-place, like a fruit¬ bearing hill, a wholesome stream ;
Like a steed urged to run in swift career, rushing like Sindliu, who may check his course ?
4 Kin as a brother to his sister floods, he eats the woods as a
King eats the rich.
When through the forest, urged by wind, he spreads, verily Agni shears the hair of earth.
5 Like a swan* sitting in the floods he pants ; wisest in mind mid
men he wakes at mom.
A Sage like Soma, sprung from Law, he grew like some young creature, mighty, shining fai\
HYMN LXVI. Agni.
Like the Sun’s glance, like wealth of varied sort, like breath which is the life, like one’s own son,
Like a swift bird, a cow who yields her milk, pure and reful¬ gent to the wood he speeds.
Sjh arid the eight following hymns are ascribed to the Rishi ifeisara, sou of ?a*ti the son of Vasishtha, They are generally difficult, and not seldom unintelligible.
1 They tracked thee: the Gods followed Agni who had Bed away, carrying with him the sacrifice as a thief carries off a cow. The dark cave is the depth of the waters in which Agni hid himself,
2 The seat of Ij&w ; the place of sacrifice, the law ordained for ever.
8 Sinclbt: the Indus, or any great river.
4 As a King eats the rich; supports his state by levying contributions from the wealthy.
The hair of earth: grass and shrubs, which forest-fires destroy.
5 He pants : after his rapid flight to the waters in which lie hid himself. He wakes at morn ; at the time of the early morning sacrifice.
A Sage like Soma ; like the deified Soma. e As Soma creates or causes use-
fr ° Wthem ’ th6ir nUMtiVe
the mar eea.
91
HTMN 67.]
2 He offers safety like a pleasant home, like ripened com, the
Conqueror of men.
Like a Seer lauding, famed among the folk; like a steed friendly he vouchsafes us power.
3 With flams insatiate, like eternal might; caring for each one
like a dame at home ; f
Bright when he shines forth, whitish mid the folk, like a car, gold-decked, thundering to the fight.
4 Ho strikes with terror like a dart shot forth, e’en like an
archer’s arrow tipped with flame ;
Master of present and of future life, the maidens’ lover and the matrons’ Lox'd.
5 To him lead all your ways : may we attain the kindled God
as cows their home at eve.
He drives the flames below as floods their swell: the rays rise up to the fair place of heaven.
HYMN LXVII. Agni.
Victorious in the wood, Friend among men, ^ver he claims obedience as a King.
Gracious like peace, blessing like mental power, Priest was he, offering-bearer, full of thought.
2 He, hearing in his hand all manly might, crouched in the
cavern, struck the Gods with fear.
Men filled with understan ling find him there, when they have sung prayers formed within their heart.
3 He, like the Unborn, holds the broad earth up, and with effec¬
tive utterance fixed the sky.
0 Agni, guard the spots which cattle love : thou, life of all, hastsgone from lair to lair.
2 Like a steed: like a war-horse who helps to win spoil in battle,
4 The maidens’ lover ; the offering to Agni being an essential part of the marriage-service.
The matrons’ Lord: children being especially the gift of Agni, in whose worship the wife of the sacrificer bears an important part. I have not at* tempted to imitate the rhythm of the original, and have contented myself with preserving the same number of syllables in each line.
X Victorious in the wood ; subduing the fuel and burning it to ashes.
2 Crouched in the cavern : concealed in the dark depth of the waters, See I. 65. 1.
3 The Unborn: the Sun ; regarded as the Supreme God.
The spots which cattle love: as thou knowest by experience how pleasant it is to find a safe place of refuge, do not burn up the places where the cattle find refuge and food,
92 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
4 Whoso hath known him dwelling in his lair, and hath approach¬
ed the stream of holy Law,—
They who release him, paying sacred rites,—truly to such doth he announce great wealth.
5 He who grows mightily in herbs, within each fruitful mother
and each!"babe she bears,
Wise, life of all men, in the waters’ home,—for him have sages built as ’twere a seat.
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:21:43 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:21:43 GMT 5.5
HYMN LXVIII. Agni.
Commingling, restless, he ascends the sky, unveiling nights and all that stands or moves,
As he the sole God is preeminent in greatness among all these other Gods.
2 All men are joyful in thy power, 0 God, that living from the
dry wood thou art born.
All truly share thy Godhead while they keep, in their accus¬ tomed ways, eternal Law.
3 Strong is Rethought of Law, the Law’s behest; all works
have they performed; he quickens all.
Whoso will bring oblation, gifts to thee, to him, bethinking thee, vouchsafe thou wealth.
4 Seated as Priest with Manu’s progeny, of all these treasures
he alone is Lord.
Men yearn for children to prolong their line, and are not disappointed in their hope.
5 Eagerly they who hear his word fulfil his wish as sons obey
their sire’s behest.
He, rich in food, unbars his wealth like doors : he, the House- Friend, hath decked heaven’s vault with stars.
4 The stream of holy Law: or as S3-y ana explains, the supporter of the truth or of sacrifice, that is, Agni.
They who release him ; free him, by attrition, from the fire-sticks.
1 Commingling: Agni, devouring and fusing together with his flames and smoke the elements of the oblations which he bears to the Gods.
3 I can make nothing of the first hemistich. Wilson, after Sfiyana, paraphrases : ‘Praises are addressed to him who has repaired (to the solem¬ nity) ; oblations are offered to him who has gone (to the sacrifice); in him is all sustenance; (and to him) have all (devout persons) performed (the customary) rites.’
4 Manu’s progeny ; all Aryan men.
Men yearn for children : men have children at their desire, as the reward of their faithful worship of Agni.
He, the Home-Friend: he, Agni, who is the friend and guardian of every house in his character of the household fire, as the Sun, the Creator, the Supreme God, made the heaven and adorned it with stars.
HYMN 70.]
93
THE RIG VEDA.
HYMN LXIX.
Bright, splendid, like Dawn’s lover, he hath filled the two joined worlds as with the light of heaven.
When born, with might thou hast encompassed them: Father of Gods, and yet their Son wast thou.
2 Agni, the Sage, the humble, who discerns like tlie cow’s udder,
the sweet taste of food,
Like a bliss-giver to be drawn to men, sits gracious in the middle of the house.
3 Born in the dwelling like a lovely son, pleased, like a strong
steed, he bears on the folk.
What time the men and I, with heroes, call, may Agni then gain all through Godlike power.
4 None breaks these holy laws of thine when thou hast granted
audience to these chieftains here.
This is thy boast, thou smotest with thy peers, and joined with heroes dravest off disgrace.
5 Like the Dawn’s lover, spreading light, well-known as hued
like morn, may he remember me.
They, bearing of themselves, unbar the doors : they all ascend to the fair place of heaven.
HYMN LXX. Agni.
May we, the pious, win much food by prayer, may Agni with fair light pervade each act,—
He the observer of the heavenly laws of Gods, and of the race of mortal man.
1 Like Hawns lover ; both the Sun and Agni are called the lovers of Tishas or Dawn. Agni is so called from his making his appearance as /sacrificial fire at the earliest break of day.
The two joined worlds: earth and heaven coupled into a single dual conception.
2 Like the cow's udder: Agni discerns and selects the sweet savours of oblations in the same manner as the udder of a cow selects and assimilates the sweet juices of grass and herbs for the production of milk.
3 The meaning of the second hemistich is not clear. Wilson, after Sftyana, renders it: ‘ Whatever (divine) beings 1 may, along with other men, invoke (to the ceremony) thou, Agni, assumeat all (their) celestial natures/
5 They, heaviny of themselves ; either, his rays bearing up the oblation of their own accord, or the steeds who freely draw the chariot of Dawn.
1 Pervade each act: be present and regulate all our acts of worship ; or the meaning may be f attain each gift/ receive every oblation that we offer.
)4 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
2 He who is germ of waters, germ of woods, germ of all things
that move not and that* move,—
To him even in the rook and in the house: Immortal One, he cares for all mankind.
3 Agni is Lord of riches for the man who serves him readily
with sacred songs.
Protect these beings thou with careful thought, knowing the races both of Gods and men.
4 Whom many dawns and nights, unlike, make strong, whom,
born in Law, ail things that move and stand,—
He hath been won, Herald who sits in light, making effectual all our holy works.
£ Thou settest value on our cows and woods: all shall bring tribute to us, to the light.
Men have served thee in many and sundry spots, parting, as ’twere, an aged father’s wealth.
6 Like a brave archer, like one skilled and bold, a fierce avenger, so he shines in fight.
HXMN LXXL Agni,
Loving the loving One, as wives their husband, the sisters of one home have urged him forward,
Bright-coloured, even as the oows love morning, dark, breaking forth to view, and redly beaming.
2 Our sires with lauds burst e’en the firm-set fortress, yea, the
Angirases, with roar, the mountain.
They made for us a way to reach high heaven, they found - us day, light, day’s sign, beams of morning
3 They stablished order, made his service fruitful; then parting
them among the longing faithful,
Not thirsting after aught, they come, most active, while with sweet food the race of Gods they strengthen.
2 To him even in the rock: I can make nothing out of this. Wilson, after Sftyaioa, paraphrases; ‘(They offer oblations) on the mountain, or in the mansion, to that Agni ; ’ but this cannot be the meaning. Ludwig suggests an alteration of the text, so that the meaning would be, ‘ even within the stone is his dwelling.'
5 f Agni, confer excellence upon our valued cattle ; and may all men bring us acceptable tribute.’—Wilson. ^
1 The loving One,: Agni. The sisters of one home; the fingers that serve
him by kindling the fire, etc. The cows; the clouds brightened by the approach of Dawn. J
2 The priestly Angirases, the earliest institutors of religious worship, caused
by prayer and praise the mountain-like cloud, that held the rain imprisoned, to be opened. . *
3 His service; the worship of Agni,
Tun RIG VEDA.
05
HYMN 71.]
4 Since M&tarisvan, far-diffused, hath stirred him, and he in
every house grown bright and noble*
He, Bliyigudike, hath gone as his companion, as on commission to a greater Sovran.
5 When man poured juice to Heaven, the mighty Father, he
knew and freed himself from close embracement The archer boldly shot at him his arrow, and the God threw his splendour on his Daughter.
6 Whoso hath flames for thee within his dwelling, or brings the;
worship which thou lovest daily,
Do thou of double might increase his substance : may he whom thou incitest meet with riches.
7 All sacrificial viands wait on Agni as the Seven mighty Rivers
seek the ocean.
Nat by our brethren was our food discovered : find with the Gods care for us, thou who knowest.
8 When light hath filled the Lord of man for increase, straight
from the heaven descends the limpid moisture.
Agni hath brought to light and filled with spirit the youthful host blafholess and well providing. ,
9 He who like thought goes swiftly on Ins journey, the Sun,
alone is ever Lord of riches.
The Kings with fair hands, Vantria and Mitra, protect the precious nectar in our cattle.
10 0 Agni, break not our ancestral friendship, Sage as thou art, endowed with deepest knowledge.
Old age, like gathering cloud, impairs the body ; before that evil be come nigh protect me.
4 Mdtarismn; the divine or ^semi-divine being who brought Agni to 0 Bhrigu.
5 This verse is very obscure. The meaning of the first hemistich seems to be that when oblations were offered to Byaus or Heaven Agni shone forth freed from encompassing night. Who the archer is, whether Mdtarisvan or Agni, is uncertain, nor is it clear at whom the arrow was shot. The God may be, Dyaua, and his Daughter may be TJahas or Dawn.
7 The Seven mighty Rivet's : see I. 32. 12.
Not by our brethren : we do not look to our kinsmen for food, but depend upon Agni and the other Gods.
8 The Lord of men: according to S&yana, the sacrificer. Perhaps Indra i* meant, who comes attended by the youthful host of Maruts.
96
[BOOK L
TEE EYMNS OK
HYMN LXXIL Agni.
Though holding many gifts for men, he humbleth the higher powers of each wise ordainer.
Agni is now the treasure-lord of treasures, for ever granting all immortal bounties.
2 The Gods infallible all searching found not him, the dear Babe
who still is round about us.
Worn weary, following his track, devoted, they reached the lovely highest home of Agni.
3 Because with holy oil the pure Ones, Agni, served thee the
very pure three autumn seasons,
Therefore they won them holy names for worship, and nobly born they dignified their bodies.
4 Making them known to spacious earth and heaven, the holy
Ones revealed the powers of Budra.
The mortal band, discerning in the distance, found Agni standing in the loftiest station.
Nigh they approached, one-minded, with their spouses, kneel¬ ing to him adorable paid worship.
Friend finding in his own friend’s eye protection, they made their own the bodies which they chastened. *
1 Wilson, after S&yana, translates : * Agni.appropriates the prayers ad¬
dressed to the eternal creator/ The meaning appears to be that although Agni bestows many good gifts on men, his flames are at times terribly des¬ tructive.
2 The flight of Agni and his pursuit by the Gods have been mentioned before (I. 65, 1). The idea here is, as Ludwig observes, that the Gods did not really find Agni—visible thou he be in his earthly form—until they attained to the true philosophical knowledge of the Deity as he is.
3 The pure Ones: ‘The text has only suchayah, the pure: the Scholiast, supplies Maruts, for whom, it is said, seven platters are placed at the Agni- chayana ceremony : and they are severally invoked by the appellations Idris, Any&dris, T&dris, Pratidris, Mitah, Sammitah, and others. In consequence of this participation, with Agni, of sacrificial offerings, they exchanged their perishable, for immortal, bodies, and obtained heaven. The Maruts are, there¬ fore, like the Ribhus, deified mortals/ Wilson.
Three autumn seasons ; during three years. Ludwig observes that the period of three years in connexion with religious vows or ceremonies is mentioned elsewhere also.
4 The poivers of Kitdra : Kudra here is a name of Agni.
The mortal band : the Maruts, so called as not having been originally im¬ mortal
HYMN 73.]
THE RIGYEDA.
97
6 Soon as the holy beings had discovered the thrice-seven mystic
things contained within thee,
With, these, one-minded, they preserve the Amrit: guard thou the life of all their plants and cattle.
7 Thou, Agni, knower of men's works, hast sent us good food in
constant course for our subsistence : *
Thou deeply skilled in paths of Gods becamest an envoy never wearied, offering-bearer.
8 Knowing the Law, the seven strong floods from heaven, full of
good thought, discerned the doors of riches.
Saram& found the cattle's firm-built prison, whereby the race of man is still supported.
D They who approached all noble operations making a path that leads to life immortal,
To be the Bird's support, the spacious mother, Aditi, and her great Sons stood in power.
10 When Gods immortal made both eyes of heaven, they gave to him the gift of beauteous glory.
Now they flow forth like rivers set in motion : they knew the Bed Steeds coming down, 0 Agni.
HYMN LXXIII. Agni.
He who gives food, like patrimonial riches, and guides aright like some wise man's instruction,
Loved like a guest who lies in pleasant lodging,—may he, as Priest, prosper his servant's dwelling.
2 He who like Savitar the God, true-minded, protecteth with his power all acts of vigour,
Truthful, like splendour, glorified by many, like breath joy-giv¬ ing,—all must strive to win him.
8 He who on earth dwells like a king surrounded by faithful friends, like a God all-sustaining,
Like heroes who preside, who sit in safety: like as a blameless dame dear to her husband.
6 The thrice-seven mystic things: the secret or mysterious rites by which heaven is to he obtained; offerings of various kinds, food, clarified butter, Soma juice etc., arranged in three classes of seven. All these offerings require fire, and so are contained in Agni.
They preserve the Amrit: the nectar or drink of the Gods; by the perfor¬ mance of these sacrifices they secure the fall of rain in due season.
8 Saramd found the cattle'$ firm-built prison : see I. 62. 3.
9 To be the Bird's support: the Bird is the Sun. Aditi is infinite Nature, and her great Sons are the Adityas.
10 Both eyes of heaven ; the Sun and Moon, The Red Steeds: the Sun’s rays.
98 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
4 Thee, such, in settlements secure, 0 Agni, our men serve ever
kindled in each dwelling.
On him have they laid splendour in abundance: dear to all men, beai'er be he of riches.
5 May thy rich worshippers win food, 0 Agni, and princes gain
long life who bring oblation.
May we get booty from our foe in .battle, presenting to the Gods their share for glory.
G The cows of holy law, sent us by Heaven, have swelled with laden udders, loudly lowing;
Soliciting his favour, from a distance the rivers to the rock have Sowed together.
7 Agni, with thee, soliciting thy favour, the holy Ones have
gained glory in heaven.
They made the Night and Dawn of different colours, and set the black and purple hues together.
8 May we and those who worship be the mortals whom thou,
0 Agni, leadest on to riches.
Thou hast filled earth and heaven and air’s mid-region, and folio west the whole world like a shadow.
9 Aided by thee, 0 Agni, may we conquer steeds with steeds,
men with men, heroes with heroes,
Lords of the wealth transmitted by our fathers : and may our princes live a hundred winters.
10 May these our hymns of praise, Agni, Ordainer, be pleasant to thee in tliy heart and spirit.
May we have power to hold thy steeds of riches, laying on thee the God-sent gift of glory.
0 The cows of holy law : the cows whose milk is used in the various sacrifices offered in accordance with the eternal ordinance.
The rivers: the water used in sacrifice which flows or is brought to the rod' or stone with which the Soma juice is expressed.
7 Through Agni’s favour the holy Ones , the immortal Gods, receive the oblations which strengthen them for the performance of the great deeds which bring them glory.
8 Like a shadow: averting distress, as the shade of a* great rock or tree wards off the oppressive heat of the sun.
9 May our princes: may the wealthy men who institute our sacrifices live to the greatest age usually allotted to man.
10 To hold thy steeds of riches: to retain by us thy horses which bring w§albli, that is, continue to receive and keep the riches which thou sendest.
HYMN 75.]
m
the mar eda.
HYMN LXXIV. Agni.
As forth to sacrifice we go, a hymn to Agni let us say,
Who hears us even when afar;
2 Who, from of old, in carnage, when the people gatliered, hath
preserved *
■His household for the worshipper.
3 And let men say, Agni is born, e’en he who slayeth Vritra, he Who winneth wealth in every fight.
A Him in whose house an envoy thou lovest to taste his offered gifts,
And strengthenest his sacrifice,
5 Him, Angiras, thou Son of Strength, all men call happy in his
God,
His offerings, and his sacred grass.
6 Hitherward shalt thou bring these Gods to our laudation and
to taste
These offered gifts, fair-shining One.
7 Vhen, Agni, on thine embassage thou goest not a sound is
heard of steed or straining of thy car,
8 Aided by thee uninjured, strong, one after other, goes he forth : Agni, the offerer forward steps.
9 And splendid strength, heroic, high, Agni, thou grantest from
the Gods,
Thou God, to him who offers gifts.
HYMN LXXV. Agni.
Accept our loudest-sounding hymn, food most delightful to the Gods,
Pouring our offerings in thy mouth.
2 Now, Agni, will wo say to thee, 0 wisest and best Angiras,
Our precious, much-availing prayer.
3 Who, Agni, is thy kin, of men? who is thy worthy worshipper?
On whom dependent ? who art thou ?
4 The kinsman, Agni, of mankind, their well-beloved Friend art
thou, # ’
A Friend whom friends may supplicate, g Bring to us Mitra, Yaruna, bring the Gods to mighty sacrifice. Bring them, 0 Agni, to thine home.
This Hymn and the nineteen following are ascribed to the Rishi Gotama, son of Rahugana.
tl Who slayeth Yritra : Agni may here be identified with Indra.
5 Angiras; a name of Agni. See I. 1. 6. «
100
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK L
HYMN LXXYI. Agni.
How may the mind draw nigh to please thee, Agni % What hymn of praise shall bring ns greatest blessing ?
Or who hath gained thy power by sacrifices % or with what mind shaM we bring thee oblations ?
2 Come hither, Agni; sit thee down as Hotar; be thou "who
never wast deceived our leader.
May Heaven and Earth, the all-pervading, love thee : worship the Gods to win for us their favour.
3 Burn thou up all the R&kshasas, 0 Agni; ward thou off curses
from our sacrifices.
Bring hither with his Bays the Lord of Soma: here is glad welcome for the Bounteous Giver.
4 Thou Priest with Kp and voice that bring us children hast been
invoked. Here with the Gods he seated.
Thine is the task of Cleanser and Presenter : waken us, Wealth- bestower and Producer.
5 As with oblations of the priestly Manus thou worshippedst the
Gods, a Sage with sages,
So now, 0 truthfullest Invoker, Agni, worship this day with joy-bestowing ladle.
HYMN LXXYIL Agni.
How shall we pay oblation'unto Agni 1 What hymn, God-loved, is said to him refulgent 'l
Who, deathless, true to Law, mid men a herald, bringeth the Gods as best of sacrificers ?
2 Bring him with reverence hither, most propitious in sacrifices, true to Law, the herald ;
For Agni, when he seeks the Gods for mortals, knows them full well and worships them in spirit.
3 The Lord of Sonia: Indra.
4 Agni, the priest or bearer of oblations, has been invoked with a hymn which will bring the blessing of children.
The Cleanser (Potar) and the Presenter or Invoker (Hotar) are two of the Sixteen officiating priests.
5 J/antw .* another form of the word Manu, Man, the great forefather of men.
With joy-bestowing ladle: with the sacrificial ladle used in pouring the holy oil or clarified butter into the fire, an offering especially pleasing to the Gods,
THE RlGVEDA.
101
KfMtf 79.]
3 For he is mental power, a man, and perfect; he is the bringcr,
friend-like, of the wondrous.
The pious Aryan tribes at sacrifices address them first to him who doeth marvels.
4 May Agni, foe-destroyer, manliest Hero, accept with love our
hymns and our devotion. »
So may the liberal lords whose strength is strongest, urged by their riches, stir our thoughts with vigour.
5 Thus Agni Jatavedas, true to Order, hath by the priestly Go-
tamas been lauded.
May he augment in them splendour and vigour : observant, as he lists, he gathers increase.
HYMN LXXVIII. Agni.
O JAtavedaS) keen and swift, we Gotamas with sacred song exalt thee for thy glories’ sake.
2 Thee, as thou art, desiring wealth Gotama worships with his
song:
We laud thee for thy glories’ sake.
3 As such, like Angiras we call on thee best winner of the spoil: We laud the for thy glories’ sake.
4 Thee, best of Vritra-slayers, thee who shakest off our Dasyu
foes;
We laud thee for thy glories’ sake.
5 A pleasant song to Agni we, sons of Rahugaya, have sung :
We laud thee for thy glories’ sake.
HYMN LXXIX. Agni.
He in mid-air’s expanse hath golden tresses; a raging serpent, like the rushing tempest:
Purely refulgent, knowing well the morning; like honourable dames, true, active workers.
3 The -wondrous: extraordinary wealth.
4 Liberal lords: wealthy patrons whose gifts will encourage and strengthen the devotions of the priests :
3 Like Angiras: after the manner of Angiras, one of the earliest per¬ formers of sacrifice.
4 Lest of Vritra-sktyers: here again Agni is identified with Indra.
X Agni is here spoken of in his three forms, the golden-haired Sun, the ser¬ pentine lightning, and the household fire for religious purposes and ordinary use. He is said to know the morning as being re-kindled for sacrifice at day¬ break, and is compared to an active matron op account of his employment fo domestic purposes.
m the hymns op [book /*
2 Thy well-winged flashes strengthen in their manner, when the
black Bull hath bellowed round about us.
With drops that bless and seem to smile he cometh : the wa¬ ters fall, the clouds utter their thunder.
3 When he comes streaming with the milk of worship, conduct¬
ing by directest paths of Order,
Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna, Parijman fill the hide full where lies the nether press-stone.
4 0 Agni, thou who art the Lord of wealth in kine, thou Sou
of Strength,
Vouchsafe to us, 0 Jatavedas, high renown.
5 He, Agni, kindled, good and wise, must be exalted in our song : Shine, thou of many forms, shine radiantly on us.
6 0 Agni, shining of thyself by night and when the morning
breaks,
Burn, thou whose teeth are sharp, against the Rakshasas.
7 Adorable in all our rites, favour us, Agni, with thine aid, When the great hymn is chanted forth.
8 Bring to us ever-conquering wealth, wealth, Agni, worthy of
our choice,
In all our frays invincible.
9 Give us, 0 Agni, through thy grace wealth that supporteth all
our life,
Thy favour so that we may live.
10 0 Gotama, desiring bliss present thy songs composed with
care
To Agni of the pointed flames.
11 May the man fall, 0 Agni, who near or afar assaileth us:
Do thou increase and prosper us.
12 Keen and swift Agni, thousand-eyed, chaseth the Rakshasas
afar:
He singeth, herald meet for lauds.
2 The black Ball hath bellowed: the dark rain-clouds have thundered.
3 When becomes to the Gods with the milk of worship > the rich sacrificial offering, the Gods send copious rain. Parijman > the "Wanderer, the circum¬ ambient, is in this place the stormy Wind, The nether press-stone (which rests upon an ox-hide) is here the earth, the heaven being the upper stone. Wilson, following SAyaoa, translates e pierce through the (investing) membrane into the womb of the cloud,’
HYMN 80.] THE RIGYEDA. 103
HYMN LXXX. Indra.
Thus in the Soma, in wild joy the Brahman hath exalted thee:
Thou, mightiest, thunder-armed, hast driven by force the Dragon from the earth, lauding thine own imperial sway.
2 The mighty flowing Soma-draught, brought by the Hawk, hath
gladdened thee,
That-in thy strength, 0 Thunderer, thou hast struck down Vritra from the floods, lauding thine own imperial sway.
3 Go forward, meet the foe, be bold ; thy bolt of thunder is not
checked.
Manliness, Indra, is thy might: slay Vritra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own imperial sway.
4 Thou smotest Vritra from the earth, smotest him, Indra, from
the sky.
Let these life-fostering waters flow attended by the Marut host, lauding thine own imperial sway.
5 The wrathful Indra with bis bolt of thunder rushing on the
foe,
Smote fierce on trembling Vritra’s back, and loosed the waters free to run, lauding his own imperial sway.
6 With hundred-jointed thunderbolt Indra hath struck him on
the back,
And, while rejoicing in the juice, seeketh prosperity for friends, lauding his own imperial sway.
7 Indra, unconquered might is thine, Thunderer, Caster of the
Stone;
For thou with thy surpassing power smotest to death the guile¬ ful beast, lauding thine own imperial sway.
8 Far over ninety spacious floods thy thunderbolts were cast
abroad :
Great, Indra, is thy hero might, and strength is seated in thine arms, lauding thine own imperial sway.
$ Laud him a thousand all at once, shout twenty forth the hymn of praise.
Hundreds have sung aloud to him, to Indra hath the prayer been raised, lauding his own imperial sway.
1 The Dragon: the great serpent Aki, one of the demons of drought.
2 Brought by the Hawk : tlxe Soma is said to have been brought from heaven by a hawk or falcon. Cf. I. 93 6,
7 The guileful beast ; the demon Vritra.
8 Ninety spacious foods: _ the many waters obstructed by Vritra.
104 TEE IITMNB OF [BOOK L
10 Indra hath smitten down the power of Vritra,—might with
stronger might.
This was his manly exploit, he slew Vritra and let loose the floods, landing his own imperial sway.
11 Yea, even this great Pair of Worlds trembled in terror at thy
wrath, *
When, Indra, Thunderer, Marufc-girt, thou slowest Vritra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial sway.
12 But Vritra scared not Indra with his shaking or his thunder
roar.
On him that iron thunderbolt fell fiercely with its thousand points, landing his own imperial sway.
13 When with the thunder thou didst make thy dart and Vritra
meet in war,
Thy might, 0 Indra, fain to slay the Dragon, was set firm in heaven, lauding thine own imperial sway.
14 When at thy shout, 0 Thunder-armed, each thing both fixed
and moving shook,
E’en Tvashtar trembled at thy wrath and quaked with fear because of thee, lauding thine own imperial sway.
15 There is not, in our knowledge, one who passeth Indra in his
strength:
In him the Deities have stored manliness, insight, power and might, lauding his own imperial sway.
16 Still as of old, whatever rite Atharvan, Manus sire of all, Dadhyach performed, their prayer and praise united in that
Indra meet, lauding his own imperial sway.
HYMN LXXXI. indra.
The men have lifted Indra up, the Vntra-slayer, to joy and strength.:
Him, verily, we invocate in battles whether great or small: be he our aid in deeds of might.
2 Thou, Hero, art a warrior, thou art giver of abundant spoil. Strengthening e’en the feeble, thou aidest the saorificor, thou givest the offerer ample wealth.
16 Atharvan in the priest who first obtained fire and offered Soma and prayers to the Gods, Dadhyach is his son. Manus or Manu is the progenitor of mankind.
The refrain, f lauding his own imperial sway / is not always in syntactical con¬ nexion with the verse of which it forms the conclusion.
1 Tke men: the ministering priests who exalt and strengthen with oblations.
THE MG VEDA,
105
HYMN**,]
3 When war and battles are on foot, booty is laid before the bold. Yoke thou thy wildly-rushing Bays. Whom wilt thou slay
and whom enrich ? Do thou, 0 Indra, make us rich.
4 Mighty through wisdom, as he lists, terrible, he hath waxed
in strength.
Lord of Bay Steeds, strong-jawed, sublime, he ih joined hands for glory’s sake hath grasped his iron thunderbolt.
5 He filled the earthly atmosphere and pressed against the lights
in heaven.
Hone like thee ever hath been born, none, Indra, will be bom like thee. Thou hast waxed mighty over all.
6 May he who to the offerer gives the foeman’s man-sustaining
food,
May Indra lend his aid to us. Deal forth—abundant is thy wealt h—that in thy bounty I may share.
7 He, righteous-hearted, at each time of rapture gives us herds
of kine.
Gather in both thy hands for us treasures of many hundred sorts. Sharpen thou us, and bring us wealth.
8 Refresh thee, Hero, with the juice outpoured for bounty and
for strength.
We know thee Lord of ample store, to thee have sent our hearts’ desires : be therefore our Protector thou.
9 These people, Indra, keep for thee all that is worthy of thy
choice.
Discover thou, as Lord, the wealth of men who offer up no gifts : bring thou to us this wealth of theirs.
HYMN LXXXII. Indra.
Graciously listen to our songs, Maghavan, be not negligent. As thou hast made us full of joy and lettesfc us solicit thee, now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
2 Well have they eaten and rejoiced ; the friends have risen and
passed away.
The sages luminous in themselves have praised thee with their latest hymn. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
3 Maghavan, we will reverence thee who art so fair to look upon. Thus praised, according to our wish come now with richly
laden car. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
9 The people : thy worshippers here.
1 Maghavan; Indra, the rich and liberal.
2 Well have they eaten : they, meaning the worshippers.
106 THE HYMN'S OF [BOOK I.
4 He will in very truth ascend the powerful car that finds the
lane,
Who thinks upon the well-filled bowl, the Tawny Coursers' harnesser. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
5 Let, Lord of Hundred Powers, thy Steeds be harnessed on the
right and left.
Therewith in rapture of the juice, draw near to thy beloved Spouse. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
8 With holy prayer I yoke thy long-maned pair of Bays : come hitherward; thou holdest them in both thy hands.
The stirring draughts of juice outpoured have made thee glad : thou, Thunderer, hast rejoiced with Pushan. and thy Spouse.
HYMN LXXXIII. Indra.
Indra, the mortal man well guarded by thine aid goes fore¬ most in the wealth of horses and of kine.
With amplest wealth thou fillest him, as round about the waters clearly seen afar till Sindhu full.
2 The heavenly Waters come not nigh the priestly bowl: they
but look down and see how far mid-air is spread:
The Deities conduct the pious man to them : like suitors they delight in him who lovoth prayer.
3 Praiseworthy blessiug hast thou laid upon the pair who with
uplifted ladle serve thee, man and wife.
Unchecked he dwells and prospers in thy Jaw : thy power brings blessing to the sacrifice!’ pouring gifts.
4 First the Angirases won themselves vital power, whose fires
were kindled through good deeds and sacrifice.
The men together found the Pani's hoarded wealth, the cattle, and the wealth in horses and in kine.
5 Atharvan first by sacrifices laid the paths ; then, guardian of ( the Law, sprang up the loving Sun.
Usana Kavya straightway hither drove the kine. Let us with offerings honour Yama's deathless birth.
5 Thy Spouse : IndrAnt See I. 22.12.
3 Man and wife: the text has only mitJumd, a couple. The word appa¬ rently means here the offerer of the sacrifice and his wife, who took part in the ceremony, S&yaua explains ib as the grain and the butter of oblation.
4 The Pani: is the illiberal demon who withholds the rain.
5 The paths: for the rising Sun to travel. Usand Kdrya is the name of a celebrated ancient Rishi. See I. 51. 10. The meaning of the latter half of the second verse is obscure. Ludwig renders it ‘ Seek we to win by sacrifice the immortality which has sprung from Yama.’ Yama seems here to represent the rising Sun. See Elmi, Dor My thus des Yama, p. 62,
HYMN 84 .]
THE RIGVEDA .'
107
6 When sacred grass is trimmed to aid the auspicious work, or the hymn makes its voice of praise sound to the sky.
Where the stone rings as ’twere a singer skilled in laud,—Indra in truth delights when these come near to him.
HYMN LXXXIY. * Indra.
The Soma hath been pressed for thee, 0 Indra; mightiest, bold One, come.
May Indra-vigour fill thee full, as the Sun fills mid-air with rays.
2 His pair of Tawny Coursers bring Indra of unresisted might Hither to Hishis* songs of praise and sacrifice performed by
men.
3 Slayer of Yritra, mount thy car; thy Bay Steeds have been
yoked by prayer.
May, with its voice, the pressing-stone draw thine attention hitherward.
4 This poured libation, Indra, drink, immortal, gladdening, ex¬
cellent.
Streams of the bright have flowed to thee here at the seat of holy Law.
5 Sing glory now to Indra, say to him your solemn eulogies.
The drops poured forth have made him glad: pay reverence
to his might supreme.
6 When, Indra, thou dost yoke thy Steeds, there is no better
charioteer:
None hath surpassed thee in thy might, none with good steeds overtaken thee.
7 He who alone bestoweth wealth on mortal man who ofiereth
gifts,
The ruler of resistless power, is Indra, sure,
8 When will he trample, like a weed, the man who hath no gift
for him ?
When, verily, will Indra hear our songs of praise 1
9 He who with Soma juice prepared amid the many honours
thee,—
Yerily Indra gains thereby tremendous might.
4 The briyht: Soma juiee. The scat of holy Law: the place where sacrifice, prdained by ritd, or eternal Law, is performed,
#
108 TUB Brum OB [BOOK /.
10 The juice of Soma thus diffused, sweet to the taste, the bright
cows drink,
Who for the sake of splendour close to mighty India’s side rejoice, good in their own supremacy.
11 Craving ljis touch the dappled kine mingle the Soma with
their milk.
The milch-kine dear bo Indra send forth his death-dealing thunderbolt, good in their own supremacy.
12 With veneration, passing wise, honouring his victorious might, They follow close his many laws to win them due preemi¬ nence, good in their own supremacy.
13 With bones of Dadhyach for his arms, Indra, resistless in
attack,
Struck nine-and-ninety Vritras dead.
14 He, searching for the horse’s head, removed among the moun¬
tains, found
At Saryanavan what he sought.
15 Then verily they recognized the essential form of Tvashtar’s
Bull,
Here in the mansion of the Moon.
10 The bright cows: the pure and glossy milk which absorbs or drinks the Soma juice with which it is mixed, and which is close to, or united with, Indra when offered to and accepted by him in libation.
11 Send forth: the cows, that is, their milk, exalt and strengthen Indra,
and incite him to battle with the demons. ■ f the refrain of this
triad (verses 10, 11, 12) is not very clear. ■■ " 1 Sityana, translates
it: ‘abiding (in their stalls) expectant of his Sovereignty.’
13 Dadhyach. , or in a later form, Dadhicha, was a Rishi, son of Atharvan, he and his father being regarded as the first founders of sacrifice. He is des¬ cribed as having the head of a horse given to him by the Asvins which was afterwards cut off by Indra. With his bones, or, as the legend says, the bones of this horse’s head, converted into a thunderbolt, Indra slew the Vritras or demons who withheld the rain. The Vedic legend, which was modified and amplified in later times, appears to have been connected in its origin with that of Dadliikr&s, often mentioned in the Veda and described as a kind of divine horse, probably a personification of the morning Sun in his rapid course. Dadhyach may \)e the old Moon whose bones, when he dies, become the stars with which Indra slays the fiends of darkness.
14 Mountains: the morning clouds. Siiryandvdn: said to be a lake and district in Kurukshetra, near .the modern Delhi.
15 Tvushtars an obscure expression for the Sun. The purport of the verse may be that when, after the rains, the bright moonlight nights came, men recognized the fact that the light was borrowed from the Sun. Wilson, following S sly an a, translates the verse : f The (solar rays) found, on this occa¬ sion the light of Twashtri, verily, concealed in the mansion of the moving moon,’ See Hymns of the Atharva-veda, X2J^41.
HYMN 85 .]
THE RIGYEDA.
109
16 Who yokes to-day unto the pole of Order the strong and pas¬
sionate steers of checkless spirit,
With shaft-armed mouths, heart-piercing, health-bestowing ? Long shall he live who richly pays their service.
17 Who fLeeth forth ? who suffereth ? who feareth h Who knoweth
Indra present, Indra near us 1 *
Who sendeth benediction on his offspring, his household, wealth and person, and the people %
18 Who with poured oil and offering honours Agni, with ladle
worships at appointed seasons %
To whom do the Gods bring oblation quickly ? What offerer, God-favoured, knows him throughly %
19 Thou as a God, 0 Mightiest, verily blessest mortal man.
0 Magh'avan, there is no comforter but thou: Indra, I speak my words to thee.
20 Let not thy bounteous gifts, let not thy saving help fail us,
■ good Lord, at any time ;
And measure out to us, tliou lover of mankind, all riches hitherward from men.
HYMN LXXXV. Maruts.
They who are glancing forth, like women, on their way, doers of mighty deeds, swift racers, Rudra’s Sons,
The Maruts have made heaven and earth increase and grow : in sacrifices they delight, the strong and wild.
2 Grown to their perfect strength greatness have they attained ; the Rudras have established their abode in heaven.
Singing their song of praise and generating might, they have put glory on, the Sons whom Rrisni bare.
16 The strong and passionate steers; the jealous and indefatigable priests, who are yoked to the chariot-pole of Order or employed in the performance of sacrifice ordained by eternal Law. The words of the priests are the arrows with which their mouths are armed.
17 The answer to these questions is, the priests, who*represent the feelings of the man who institutes the sacrifice.
18 The second line of this verse is rendered by Wilson, following S&yana :
‘To whom do f ^ 1 ing (the wealth) that has been called for?’
This would be ' ; but hdmtc (oblation) can hardly bear the
interpretation thus forced upon it.
1 Rudra'$ Sons • the Maruts, or Storm-Gods, are the sons of Rudra and of Prism, the earth or the speckled cloud.
% The Rudras; the sons of Rudra.
no * TI1B HYMNS OF [BOOK L
3 When, Children of the Cow, they shine in bright attire, and
on their fair limbs lay their golden ornaments,
They drive away each adversary from their path, and, follow¬ ing their traces, fatness floweth down,
4 When, mighty Warriors, ye who glitter with your spears, o’er-
throwing with your strength e ; en what is ne'er o'erthrown, When, 0 ye Maruts, ye the host that send the rain, had har¬ nessed to your cars the thought-fleet spotted deer.
5 When ye have harnessed to your cars the spotted deer, urging
the thunderbolt, 0 Maruts, to the fray,
Forth rush the torrents of the dark-red stormy cloud, and moisten, like a skin, the earth with water-floods.
6 Let your swift-gliding coursers bear you hitherward with their
fleet pinions. Come ye forward with your arms.
Sit on the grass; a wide scat hath been made for you : delight yourselves, 0 Maruts, in the pleasant food.
7 Strong in their native strength to greatness have they grown,
stepped to the firmament and made their dwelling wide. When Vishnu saved the Soma bringing wild delight, the Maruts sate like birds on their dear holy grass.
8 In sooth like heroes fain for fight they rush about, like com¬
batants fame-seekiug have they striven in war.
Before the Maruts every creature is afraid ; the men are like to Kings, terrible to behold.
9 When Tvashtar deft of hand had turned the thunderbolt,
g >ldon, with thousand edges, fashioned skilfully,
Indra received it to perforin heroic deeds. Yritra he slew, and forced the flood of water forth.
10 They with their vigorous strength pushed the well up on high, and clove the cloud in twain though it was passing strong. The Maruts, bounteous Givers, sending forth their voice, in the wild joy of Soma wrought their glorious deeds.
3 Children of the Cow: that is, of Prism or the cloud under that type. Fatness fioweth down: the clouds drop fatness ; the fertilizing rain descends
4 The glittering spears are the flashes of lightning. The chariot of the Maruts is said to be drawn by spotted deer or antelopes.
0 Sit on the grass: on the sacred grass trimmed and strewn for the Gods.
7 When Vishnu saved the Soma: Vishnu prepareclthc Soma and brought it to Indra, and the Maruts, Indra’s companions, sat down with him to enjoy it.
8 The men: the Maruts. Kings: that is, warriors.
10 The well: here the cloud, as a reservoir of water.
ota t 86.] the mar eda. m
11 They drave the cloud transverse directed hitherward, and
poured the fountain forth for thirsting Gotama.
Shining with varied light they come to him with help : they with their might fulfilled the longing of the sage,
12 The shelters which ye have for him who lauds you, bestow
them threefold on the man who offers. *
Extent the same boons unto us, ye Maruts. Give us, 0 Hetoes, wealth with noble offspring.
HYMN LXXXVI. Manila
The best of guardians hath that man within whose dwelling- place ye drink,
0 Maruts, giants of the sky.
2 Honoured with sacrifice or with the worship of the sagesA
hymns, 0 Maruts, listen to the call,
3 Yea, the strong man to whom ye have vouchsafed to give a
sage, shall move Into a stable rich in kine.
4 Upon this hero’s sacred grass Soma is poured in daily rites ; Praise and delight are sung aloud.
5 Let the strong Maruts hear him, him surpassing all men :
strength he his That reaches even to the Sun.
6 For, through the swift Gods’ loving help, in many an autumn,
Maruts, we
Have offered up our sacrifice,
7 Fortunate shall that mortal be, 0 Maruts most adorable, Whose offerings ye bear away.
8 0 Heroes truly strong, ye know the toil of him who sings
your praise.
The heart’s desire of him who loves.
9 0 ye of true strength, make this thing manifest by your great¬
ness : strike
The demon with your thunderbolt.
10 Conceal the horrid darkness, drive far from ns each devour¬ ing fiend.
Create the light for which we long.
11 Gotama; the Rislii to whom the hymn was revealed,
8 Shall move into a stable rich in kine : shall become the wealthy possessor of many cows.
8 Of h ini who loves; of the suppliant who loves and prays to you.
10 Devouring fiend; 'Atrhi, which stands for attrln, is one of the many
112 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
HYMN LXXXVIE. Maruts.
Loud Singers, never humbled, active, full of strength, immov¬ able, impetuous, manliest, best-beloved,
They have displayed themselves with glittering ornaments, a few in number only, like the heavens with stars.
2 When, Maruts, on the steeps ye pile the moving cloud, ye are like birds on whatsoever path it he.
Clouds everywhere slied forth the rain upon your cars. Drop fatness, honey-hued, for him who sings your praise.
3' Earth at their racings trembles as if v T eak and worn, when on their ways they yoke their cars for victory.
They, sportive, loudly roaring, armed with glittering spears, shakers of all, themselves admire their mightiness.
4 Self-moving is that youthful band, with spotted steeds ; thus
it hath lordly sway, endued with power and might. Truthful art thou, and blameless, searcher-out of sin : so thou. Strong Host, wilt be protector of this prayer.
5 We speak by our descent from our primeval Sire; our tongue,
when we behold the Soma, stirs itself.
When, shouting, they had joined Indra in toil of fight, then only they obtained their sacrificial names.
6 Splendours they gained for glory, they who wear bright rings;
rays they obtained, and men to celebrate their praise. Armed with their swords, impetuous and fearing naught, they have possessed the Maruts’ own beloved home,
names assigned to the powers of darkness and mischief. It is derived from atra, which means, tooth or jaw, and therefore meant originally an ogre with large teeth or jaws, a devour er/—Max Muller. See Vedie Hymns, Part I. (Sacred Books of the East, XXXII.) for a translation and full explanation of this and’ other Hymns to the Maruts.
1 A few in member only: ' refers to the Maruts, who are represented a* gradually rising or just showing themselves, as yet only a few in number, like the first stars in the sky/—Max Muller.
5 The Soma juice inspires us, and we are guided by the tradition received from our ancestors.
The Maruts obtained divine honours only as a reward for assisting Indra in his battle with the demon Vritra.
6 They have possessed the Maruts ’ own beloved home: ‘have established themselves in what became afterwards known as their own abode, their own place among the gods invoked at the sacrifice/—Max Muller.
HYMN 89 .]
TEE RIG VEDA, 113
HYMN LXXXYIII. Maruts.
Come hither, Maruts, on your lightning-laden oars, sounding with-sweet songs, armed with lances, winged with steeds. Fly unto us with noblest food, like birds, 0 ye of mighty power.
2 With their red-hued or, haply, tawny courser^ which speed
their chariots on, they come for glory.
Brilliant like gold is he who holds the thunder. Earth have they smitten with the chariot's felly.
3 For beauty ye have swords upon your bodies. As they stir
woods so may they stir our spirits.
For your sake, 0 ye Maruts very mighty and well-born, have they set the stone in motion.
4 The days went round you and came back, 0 yearners, back,
to this prayer and to this solemn worship.
The Gotamas making their prayer with singing have pushed the well's lid up to drink the water.
5 No hymn was ever known like this aforetime which Gotama
sang forth for you, 0 Maruts,
What time upon your golden wheels he saw you, wild boars rushing about with tusks of iron.
6 To you this freshening draught of Soma rusheth, 0 Maruts,
like the voice of one who prayeth.
It ru&heth freely from our hands as these libations wont to flow.
HYMN LXXXIX. Visvedevas.
May powers auspicious come to us from every side, never de¬ ceived, unhindered, and victorious,
That the Gods ever may be with us for our gain, our guardians ' day by day unceasing in their care.
2 He who holds the thunder: the holder of the thunder or thunderbolt is Indra.
3 Eave they set the stone in motion: men have pressed out the Soma juice
and offered libations to you. *
4 And to this solemn worship; (vdvh&ryffm cha devtfm) * The most likely sup¬
position is that v&rk&rya was the name given to some famous hymn, some pgean or song of triumph belonging to the Gotamas. The purport of ‘the whole line then would be that many days have gone for the Maruts as well as for the famous hymn addressed to them, or, in other words, that the Gotamas have long been demoted to the Maruts ...The pushing up of the. lid ;of the well for to drink, means that they obtained rain from the cloud, which is here, as before, represented as a.covered well.’-—Max Muller. .
6 This verse is very obscure. I follow M. M.’s translation which [ is to a great extent conjectural.’ .
8
114 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I .
2 May the auspicious favour of the Gods be ours, on us descend
the bounty of the righteous Gods.
The friendship of the Gods have we devoutly sought: so may the Gods extend our life that we may live.
3 We call them hither with a hymn of olden time, Bhaga, the
friendly* Dak slia, Mitra, Aditi,
Aryaman, Varuna, Soma, the Asvins. May SarasvatJ, auspici¬ ous, grant felicity.
4 May the Wind waft to us that pleasant medicine, may Earth
our Mother give it, and our Father Heaven,
And the joy-giving stones that press the Soma’s juice. Asvins, may ye, for whom our spirits long, hear this.
5 Him we invoke for aid who reigns supreme, the Lord of all
that stands or moves, inspirer of the soul,
That Pushan may promote the increase of our wealth, our keeper and our guard infallible for our good.
6 Illustrious far and wide, may Indra prosper us: may Pushan
prosper us, the Master of all wealth.
May T&rkshya with uninjured fellies prosper us: Brihaspati vouchsafe to us prosperity.
7 The Maruts, Sons of Prism, borne by spotted steeds, moving
in glory, oft visiting holy rites,
Sages whose tongue is Agni, brilliant as the Sun,—hither let all the Gods for our protection come.
8 Gods, may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with
our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones.
With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Gods.
9 A hundred autumns stand before us, 0 ye Gods, within whbso
space ye bring our bodies to decay;
Within whose space our sons become fathers in turn. Break ye not in the midst our course of fleeting life.
3^ Bkaga t enumerated by Yftska among the deities of the highest sphere, is an Aditya regarded in the Yeda as bestowing wealth and instituting or pre¬ siding over love and marriage. Daksha is a creative power associated with Aditi, and therefore sometimes identified with Praj&pati.
4 Our Father Heaven: pit£f Dyafis = irarrjf) Zt-vg, Jupiter.
0 Tdrkshyu: usually described as a divine horse, and probably a personifi¬ cation of the Sun. Brihaspati: Lord of Prayer.
7 Whose tongue is Agni: who receive oblations through Agni or fire.
9 A hundred autumns : regarded as the natural length of human life. Cf. Isaiah, LX.V. 20 f There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old -man that hath not filled his days : for the child shall die an hundred year* old/
HYMN 91 .]
THE RIO VEDA.
115
10 Aditi is the heaven, Aditi is mid-air, Aditi is the Mother and the Sire and Son.
Aditi is all Gods, Aditi five-classed men, Aditi all that hath been born and shall be born,
HYMN XO, Visvedevas.
May Varuna with guidance straight, and Mitra l£ad ns, he who knows,-
And Aryaman in accord with Gods,
2 For they are dealers forth of wealth, and, not deluded, with
their might
Guard evermore the lioly laws.
3 Shelter may they vouchsafe to us, Immortal Gods to mortal men, Chasing our enemies away,
4 May they mark out our paths to bliss, Indra, the Maruts,
Pushan, and
Bhaga, the Gods to be adored.
5 Yea, Pushan, Vishnu, ye who run your course, enrich our
hymns with kine;
Bless us with all prosperity.
6 The winds waft sweets, the rivers pour sweets for the man who
keeps the Law:
So may the plants be sweet for us,
7 Sweet be the night and sweet the dawns, sweet the terrestrial
atmosphere;
Sweet be our Father Heaven to us,
8 May the tall tree be full of sweets for us, and full of sweets
the Sun:
May our milch-kine he sweet for us.
9 Be Mitra gracious unto us, and Varuna and Aryaman :
Indra, Brihaspatl be kind, and Vishnu of the mighty stride,
HYMN XCI. • Soma.
Thou, Soma, art preeminent for wisdom; along the atraightest path thou art our leader.
Our wise forefathers by thy guidance, Indu, dealt out among the Gods their share of treasure.
10 Aditi, the Infinite,. mAaijte Kat u r e.
9 Vishnu of the mighty stride : as the Sun, striding aver or traversing the three worlds.
1 Indu: another name of Soma, here identified with the Mom who teache* men the proper seasons at which to worship the Mane* or deified Father*. See I. 43. 8, note.
116 . ' TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK I,
2 Thou by thine insight art most wise, 0 Soma, sti’ong by thine
energies and all-possessing;
Mighty art thou by all thy powers and greatness, by glories art thou glorious, guide of mortals.
3 Thine are King Yaruna's eternal statutes, lofty and deep, 0
Soma, is thy glory,
All-pure art thou like Mitra the beloved, adorable, like Aryaman, 0 Soma,
4 With all thy glories on the earth, in heaven, on mountains, in
the plants, and in the waters,—
With all of these, well-pleased and not in anger, accept, 0 royal Soma, our oblations,
5 Thou, Soma, art the Lord of heroes, King, yea, Yyitra-slayer
thou:
Thou art auspicious energy,
6 And, Soma, let it be thy wish that we may live and may not
die:
Praise-loving Lord of plants art thou,
7 To him who keeps the law, both old and young, thou givest
happiness,
And energy that he may live.
8 Guard us, King Soma, on all sides from him who threaten^ us :
never let
The friend of one like thee be harmed,
9 With those delightful aids which thou hast, Soma, for the
worshipper,—
Even with those protect thou us,
10 Accepting this our sacrifice and this our praise, 0 Soma, come, And be thou nigh to prosper us.
11 Well-skilled in speech we magnify thee, Soma, with otu*
sacred songs:
Come thou to us, most gracious One.
12 Enricher, healer of disease, wealth-tinder, prospering our store,
Be, Soma, a good Friend to us, , •
13 Soma, he happy in our heart, as miloh-kine in the grassy
meads,
As a young man in his own house.
14 0 Soma, God, the mortal man who in thy friendship hath
delight,
Him doth the mighty Sage befriend.
8 Thine are King Vanina's eternal statutes: thy laws are the same as Yaruna’s, or Varixna’s laws have their origiu iu thee. :
HYMN 91J THE RIG VEDA. . 1.17
15 Save us from slanderous reproach, keep us, 0 Soma, from
distress: '
' Be unto us a gracious Friend.
16 Soma, wax great. From every side may vigorous powers unite
in thee ; .
Be in the gathering-place of strength.
17 Wax, 0 most gladdening Soma, great through all thy rays of
light, and be
A Friend of most illustrious fame to prosper us.
18 In thee be juicy nutriments united, and powers and mighty
foe-subduing vigour,
Waxing to immortality, 0 Soma : win highest glories for thy¬ self in heaven.
19. Such of thy glories as. with poured oblations men honour, may they all invest our worship.
Wealth-giver, furtherer with troops of. heroes, sparing the brave, come, Soma, to our houses.
20 To him who worships Soma gives the milch-cow, a fleet steed
and a man of active knowledge,
Skilled in home duties, meet for holy synod, for council meet, a glory to his father.
21 Invincible in fight, saver in battles, guard of our camp, winner
of light and water,
Born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee will we rejoice, 0 Soma.
22 These herbs, these milch-kine, and these running waters, all
these, 0 Soma, thou hast generated.
The spacious firmament hast thou expanded, and with the light thou hast dispelled the darkness.
% 3 Do thou, God Soma, with thy Godlike spirit, victorious, win for us a share of riches.
Let none prevent thee : thou art Lord of valour. Provide for both sides in the fray for booty.
14 The mighty Sage: Soma himself.
16 Be in the gathering place of strength: be thou the central point and source of all power.
17 Through all thy rays of light; through all thy stalks, according to Ludwig who takes Soma to be the plant. Wilson, following S&yapa, translates; 1 Increase with all twining plants.*
22 These milch-Jcine: the milk which is to be mixed with the Soma juice*
118
[BOOK I.
TEB BY EES OB
HYMN XCIL Dawn.
These; Dkwbs Lave raised their banner; in the eastern half of the mid-air they spread abroad their shining light.
Like heroes who prepare their weapons for the war, onward they come bright red in hue, the Mother Cows.
. 2 Readily have the purple beams of light shot up; the Bed Cows hive they harnessed, easy to be yoked.
The Dawns have brought distinct perception as before: red- hued, they have attained their fulgent brilliancy.
3 They sing their song like women active in their tasks, along
their common path hither from far &way,
Bringing refreshment to the liberal devotee, yea, all things to the worshipper who pours the juice,
4 She, like a dancer, puts her b roidered garments on: as a cow
yields her udder so she bares her breast*
Creating light ior all the world of life, the Dawn hath laid . the darkness open as the cows their stall.
5 We have beheld the brightness of her shining; it spreads
and drives away the darksome monster.
Like tints that deck the Post at sacrifices, Heaven’s Daughter hath attained her wondrous splendour.
,6 We have o’erpast the limit of this darkness; Dawn breaking forth again brings clear perception.
She like a flatterer smiles in light for glory, and fair of face hath wakened to rejoice us.
7 The Gotamas have praised Heaven’s radiant Daughter, the leader of the charm of pleasant voices.
Dawn, thou conferrest on us strength with offspring and men, conspicuous with kine and horses.
1 These Dawns; * We have the term Uxhasak, in the plural, intending, according to the Commentator, the divinities that preside over the morning : but, according to Ylska, the plural is used hunorificuliy only, for the singular personification.’—Wilson,
The Mother Cows; the Dawns, with their red clouds, who have just given birth to the day.
2 The Red Catos .* the red clouds of morning.
• 3 Who pours the juice: presses out and offers libations of Soma juice.
4 Bath laid the darkness open ; the meaning, rather obscurely expressed with a harsh zeugma or ellipsis, is, Dawn, with her bright clouds, has opened and emerged from the darkness which surrounded her, in the same manner aa cowa leave the dark pen or stable in which they have been shut up, as soon as it is opened in the early morning.
5 Dike tints that deck the Post: the sacrificial post or pillar, to which the victims were tied, was anointed by the priests.
7 Pleasant voices ; of the newly-awakened birds, other animals, and human n beings.
HYMN 92.]
THE RIG VEDA.
119
8 0 thou who shinest forth in wondrous glory, urged onward by
thy strength, auspicious Lady,
Dawn,’ may I gain that wealth, renowned and ample, in brave sons, troops of slaves, far-famed for horses.
9 Bending her looks on all the world, the Goddess ^hines, widely
spreading with her bright eye westward.
Waking to motion every living creature, she understands the voice of each adorer.
10 Ancient of days, again again born newly, decking her beauty
with the self-same raiment,
The Goddess wastes away the life of mortals, like a skilled hunter cutting birds in pieces.
11 She hath appeared discovering heaven’s borders: to the far
distance she drives off her Sister.
Diminishing the days of human creatures, the Lady shines with all her lover’s splendour.
12 The bright, the blessed One shines forth extending her rays
like kine, as a flood rolls his waters.
Never transgressing the divine commandments, she is beheld visible with the sunbeams.
13 0 Dawn enriched with ample wealth, bestow on us the won¬
drous gift
Wherewith we may support children and children's sons.
14 Thou radiant mover of sweet sounds, with wealth of horses
and of kine
Shine thou on us this day, 0 Dawn, auspiciously.
15 0 Dawn enriched with holy rites, yoke to thy car thy purple
steeds,
And then bring thou unto us all felicities.
16 0 Asvins wonderful in act, do ye unanimous direct Your chariot to our home wealthy in kine and gold.
17 Ye who brought down the hymn from heaven, a light that
giveth light to man,
Do ye, 0 Aevins, bring strength hither unto us.
10 Like a skilled hunter cutting birds in pieces : ‘ Sftyana takes a vaghni for a * fowler’s wife’, and vijuh for ‘ birds.’ Benfey takes vijuh for * dice/ and ex¬ plains the clause as denoting a cunning gambler who tampers with the dice by - shaving them down . . The phrase vijuh wad ihin *ti occurs again in R. V* II. 12. 5. where Sftyana takes vijuh for udrejukah ‘a vexer.’ So uncertain are his explanations.’—J. Muir, 0 . k>\ Texts, V..186,
11 Her sister: Night. Her lover: the Sun.
12 Hewr transgressing: always obedient to the eternal Law' or divine order of the universe.
120 THE HYMNS OE [BOOK L
18 Hither may they who wake at dawn bring, to drink Soma, both the Gods,
Health-givers, Wonder-Workers, borne on paths of gold.
HYMN XCIII. Agni-Soma.
‘Agni and Soma, mighty Pair, graciously hearken to my call, Accept in friendly wise my hymn, and prosper him who offers gifts.
2 The man who honours you to-day, Agiii and Soma, with
this hymii,
Bestow on him heroic strength, increase of kino, and noble steeds.
3 The man who offers holy oil and burnt oblations unto you, Agni and Soma, shall enjoy great strength, with offspring, all
his life.
4 Agni and Soma, famed is that your prowess wherewith ye
stole the kine, his food, from Pani.
Ye caused the brood of Brisaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.
5 Agni and Soma, joined in operation ye have set up the shining
lights in heaven.
From curse and from reproach, Agni and Soma, ye freed the rivers that were bound in fetters.
6 One of you Matarisvan brought from heaven, the Falcon rent
the other from the mountain.
Strengthened by holy prayer Agni and Soma have made us ample room for sacrificing.
18 They who wake at dawn : according to S&yana, p the horses of the Asvins. The expression may apply, with at least equal propriety, to the priests who rise at day-break to perform the morning sacrifices.
1 Agni and Soma : or, 0 Agni-Soma, the two Gods forming a dual deity agnUhomau.
4 Ye stole the kine : recovered the cows (the rain-clouds: or rays of light) which the niggard demon had carried off and concealed. Brisaya ; the name
# of a demon or savage enemy.
5 From curse and from reproach : according to S Ay an a, f the rivers were defiled by the dead body of Vritra, which had fallen into them; their waters were, consequently, unfit to bear any part in sacred rites, until they were purified by Agni and Soma, that is, by oblations to fire and libations of Soma j nice. ’—Wilson.
6 MiUarismn, or, in the nominative case, M Atari sv&, brought Agni or fire from heaven, and the Falcon brought Soma from the mountain or cloud, that is, says SAyana, from Svarga on the top of Mount Meru.
THE RIG VEDA.
121
HYMN 94.]
7 Taste, Agni, Soma, this prepared oblation; accept it. Mighty
Ones, and let it please you.
Vouchsafe us good protection and kind favour : grant to the sacrificer health and riches.
8 Whoso with oil and poured oblation honours, with God-devoted
heart, Agni and Soma,—
Protect his sacrifice, preserve him from distress, grant to the sacrificer great felicity.
9 Invoked together, mates in wealth, Agni-Soma, accept our
hymns :
Together be among the Gods.
10 Agni and Soma, unto him who worships you with holy oil Shine forth an ample recompense.
11 Agni and Soma, be ye pleased with these oblations brought
to you,
And come, together, nigh to us.
12 Agni and Soma, cherish well our horses, and let our cows be
fat who yield oblations.
Grant power to us and to our wealthy patrons, and cause our holy rites to be successful.
HYMN XCIY. Agni.
Fob Jatavedas worthy of our praise will we frame with our mind this eulogy as ’twere a car.
For good, in his assembly, is this care of ours. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
2 The man for whom thou sacrificest prospereth, dwelleth with¬
out a foe, gaineth heroic might.
He waxeth strong, distress never approacheth him. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
3 May we have power to kindle thee. Fulfil our thoughts. In
thee the Gods eat the presented offering.
Bring hither the A dityas, for we long for them. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
*2 Who yield oblations : who supply milk to be mixed with Soma juice. Our wealthy patrons: the rich householders who institute the sacrifices.
This Hymn and the four following are attributed to the Rishi Kutsa, the son of Angiras.
1 Jdtuvedas: Agni. See I. 44. 1.
As ’twere a car: as a carpenter constructs a car or wain,
In hi s assembly: among those who have met together to worship him. The meaning might also be: good, or auspicious, is his providence or loving care of us
3 Bring hither the Aditya s : the Sons of Aditi ; all the Gods, according to S&yana.
122 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK /.
A We will bring fuel and prepare burnt offerings, reminding thee at each successive festival.
Fulfil our thought that so we may prolong our lives. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
5 His ministers move forth, the guardians of the folk, protecting
quadruped and biped with their rays.
Mighty art thou, the wondrous herald of the Dawn. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
6 Thou art Presenter and the chief Invoker, thou Director,
Purifier, great High Priest by birth.
Knowing all priestly work thou perfectest it, Sage. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
7 Lovely of form art thou, alike on every side ; though far,
thou shinest brightly as if close at hand.
0 God, thou seest through even the dark of night. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
8 Gods, foremost be his car who pours libations out, and let our
hymn prevail o’er evil-hearted men.
Attend to this our speech and make it prosper well. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
9 Smite with thy weapons those of evil speech and thought,
devouring demons, whether near or far away.
Then to the singer give free way for sacrifice. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
10 When to thy chariot thou hadst yoked two red steeds and two
ruddy steeds, wind-sped, thy roar was like a bull’s.
Thou with smoke-bannered flame attackest forest trees. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
11 Then at thy roar the very birds are terrified, when, eating up
the grass, thy sparks fly forth abroad.
Then is it easy for thee and thy car to pass. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
5 His ministers: his beams of light.
6 ‘ Agni is here identified with the chief of the sixteen priests engaged at solemn sacrifices. He is Adhwuryu, usually called the reciter of the Yajush, —here defined, by the scholiast, as the presenter of the offerings ; he is the Hotri, or invoking priest: he is the Pras&stri , or the Maitr 7varuna y whose duty it is to direct the other priests what to do, and when to penorm their func¬ tions : he is the potri, or priest so termed, and the family or hereditary jpurohita; or purohita may be the same as the BrahmH of a ceremony,—being, to men, what Brikaspati is to the gods.’—Wilson,
HYMN $5.]
TEE MIG VEDA.
12S
12 He hath the power to soothe Mitra and Varuna: wonderful is
the Maruts’ wrath when they descend.
Be gracious : let their hearts he turned to us again. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
13 Thou art a God, thou art the wondrous Friend of Gods, the
Vasu of the Yasus, fair in sacrifice.
Under thine own most wide protection may we dwell. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
H This is thy grace that, kindled in thine own abode* invoked with Soma thou soundest forth most benign.
Thou givest wealth and treasure to the worshipper. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
15 To whom thou, Lord of gooily riches, grantest freedom from
every sin with perfect wholeness,
Whom with good strength thou quickenest, with children and wealth—may we be they, Eternal Being.
16 Such, Agni, thou who knowest all good fortune, God, lengthen
here the days of our existence.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN XCV. # Agni.
To fair goals travel Two unlike in semblance : each in succes¬ sion nourishes an infant.
One bears a Godlike Babe of golden colour: bright and fair- shining is he with the other.
12 He hath the •power: Agni persuades Mitra and Varuna to send the rain and protects man from the fury of the Storm-Gods.
13 The Vasu of the Vasus: best of the class of Gods called Yasus; or 4 the good among the good.*
16 Tbs second line of * this verse terminates the following hymns, with two exceptions, as far as the hundred and first Mhta. Mitra, Varuna, and Aditi have been before noticed. By Sindhu is to be understood the divinity presid¬ ing over, or identified with, flowing water ; and it may menu either the aea or flowing streams collectively, or the river liidut*. Prithivi ancl Div are the prsonified earth and heaven. These are requested to honour , meaning, to preserve, or perpetuate, whatever blessing has been asked for ) tat .....mfan- ahant m) ; from mah, to venerate or worship.*—Wilson.
1 The Two are Day and Night, aud the infant that each suckles in turn is Agni, as the Sun by day and Fire, or the Moon, by night.
126 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK A
.4 That M&tarisvan rich in wealth and’ treasure, light-winner, finds a pathway for his offspring,
Guard of our folk, Fath3r of earth and heaven.* The Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing AgnL.
5 Night and Dawn,, changing each the other’s colour, meeting
together suckle one same Infant:
Golden between the heaven and earth he shineth. The Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing AgnL
6 Root of wealth, gathering-place of treasures, banner of sacri¬
fice, who grants the suppliant’s wishes:
Preserving him as their own life immortal, the Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing Agni.
7 Now and of old the home of wealth, the mansion of what is
born and : what was born aforetime,
Guard of what is and what will be hereafter,—the Gods pos¬ sessed the wealth-bestowing Agni:
8 May the Wealth-Giver grant us conquering riches; may the
Wealth-Giver grant us wealth with heroes.
May the Wealth-Giver grant us food with offspring, and length of days may the Wealth-Giver send us.
9 Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously
for glory.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra,. and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven:
HYMN XGVIT. AgnL
Chasing with light our sin away, 0 Agni, shine thou wealth on us.
May his light chase our sin away.
2 Fpr goodly fields, for pleasant homes, for wealth we sacrifice
t officer
May his light chase our sin away.
3 Best praiser of all these be he; foremost, our chiefs who
sacrifice.
May his light chase our sin away.
4 Mdtarismii; usually the name of the divine being who brought Agni from heaven (see I. 31. 8.), said by S&yana to mean in this place Agni himself.
5 One same Infant: Agni (see I, 95. 1.) whom they nourish, with the obla* - tion offered by men.
Golden: as the Sun.
3 May he, that is Kutsa, the Iiishi of the hymn, be preeminent among these who celebrate thy praises, and may the householders who have iastitut* ed this sacrifice be similarly distinguished.
HYMN 99.] THE niGVEDA. 127
4 So that thj worshippers and we, thine, Agni, in our sons may
live.
May his light chase our sin away.
5 As ever-conquering Agni’s beams of splendour go to every side, May his light chase our sin away.
6 To every side thy face is turned, thou art triulnphant every- * where.
May his light chase our sin away.
7 0 thou whose face looks every way, bear us past foes as in a
ship.
May his light chase our sin away.
8 As in a ship, convey thou us for our advantage o’er the flood. May his light chase our sin away.
HYMN XCVIIL Agni.
Still in Yaisvanara’s grace may we continue: yea, he is King supreme o’er all things living.
Sprung hence to life upon this All he looketh. Yaisvanara hath rivalry with Surya.
2 Present in heaven, in earth, all-present Agni, —all plants that
grow on ground hath he pervaded.
May Agni, may Vaisvanara with vigour, present, preserve us day and night from i'oemen.
3 Be this thy truth, Yaisvanara, to us-ward: let wealth in rich
abundance gather round us.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN XCIX. Agni.
For Jatavedas let us press the Soma: may he consume the wealth of the malignant.
May Agni carry us through all our troubles, through grief as in a boat across the river.
1 Valxvdnara, is an epithet of Agni or Fire aa present with, common to, or benefiting, all men.
Sprung hence to life : produced from these two aranis or fire-sticks.
* This Hymn, consisting of a single stanza, is ascribed to the Rishi Kasyapa, the son of Marlchi,
128 THE HYMNS OF IBOOK L
HYMN G. Indra.
Mat he who hath his home with strength, the Mighty, the King supreme of earth and spacious heaven,
Lord of true power, to be invoked in battles,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
2 Whose way is unattainable like Surya's : he in each fight is
the strong Vritra-slayer,
Mightiest with his Fxiends in his own courses. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
3 Whose paths go forth in their great might resistless, forth-
milking, as it were, heaven’s genial moisture.
With manly strength triumphant, foe-subduer,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
4 Among Angirascs he was the chiefest, a Friend with friends,
mighty amid the mighty.
Praiser mid praisers, honoured most of singers. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour,
5 Strong with the Rudras as with his own children, in manly
battle conquering his foemen,
With his close comrades doing deeds of glory,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
6 Humbler of pride, exciter of the conflict, the Lord of heroes,
God invoked of many,
May he this day gain with our men the sunlight. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
7 His help hath made him eheerer in the battle, the folk have
made him guardian of their comfort.
Solo Lord is he of every holy service. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
This Hymn is ascribed to the regal Rishis the V&rsh&giras, the five sons of the R4j& Vrish&gir, whose names are mentioned in the seventeenth stanza. w
3 Whose paths; pdnthdmh, paths, is explained as * rays ’ by S&yana, Indra is here represented as the God of light and of rain,
5 Unclras: the Maruts, sons of Ru&ra the chief Storm-God. They are the close comrades or faithful companions of Indra, who regards them not as his equals but as his children,
6 The sunlight: the hymn is addressed to Indra for aid in an approaching battle. S&yapa says that the V&rshagiras pray that they may have daylight and that their enemies may fight in the dark.
7 Indra is regarded as their helper and inspiriter in battle and their protector in .peace. He also presides over &11 acts of worship* and as-such rewards those who serve him,
IIYMN 100.]
THE RIG YE DA.
129
8 To him the Hero, on high days of prowess, heroes for help
and booty shall betake them.
He hath found light even in the blinding darkness. May Xndra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
9 He with his left hand checketh even the mighty, and with liis
right hand gathereth up the booty.
Even with the humble he acquireth riches. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
10 With hosts on foot and cars he winneth treasures ; well is he
known this day by all the people,
With manly might he conquereth those who h$te hirq.. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our sqccour. v
11 When in his ways with kinsmen or with strangers he speedeth
to the fight, invoked of many,
For gain of waters, and of sons and grandsons, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
J2 Awful and fierce, fiend-slayer, thunder-wielder, with boundless knowledge, hymned by hundreds, mighty,
In strength like Soma, guard of the Five Peoples, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
13 Winning the light, hitherward roars his thunder like the terri¬
fic mighty voice of Heaven.
PJch gifts and treasures evermore attend him. May Indra, 4 girt by Maruts, be our succour.
14 Whose home eternal through his strength surrounds him on
every side, his latid, the earth and heaven,
May he, delighted with our service, save us. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour,
15 The limit of whose power not Gods by Godhead, nor mortal
men have reached, nor yet the Waters.
Both Earth and Heayen in vigour he surpasseth. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
9 Even the humble : not the strong only, but the feeble man also acquires riches with his help,
12 Guard of the Five Peoples: of the five classes of beings, according to S£y* ana, that is, Gods, Gandliarvas, Apsarases, Asuras and R&kshasas. Probably the five Arya tribes are intended. See I. 7. 9,
14 The Earth and Heaven, his dwelling-place, are his everlasting song of praise because they have been established and regulated by him. This is Jjudwig's explanation of this obscure verse,
9
130 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
16 The red and tawny mare, blaze-marked, high standing, celes¬
tial who, to bring Rijrasva riches,
Drew at the pole the chariot yoked with stallions, joyous, among the hosts of men was noted.
17 The Vars^&giras nnto thee, 0 Indra, the Mighty One, sing
forth this laud to please thee,
Rijr&sva with his fellows, Ambarisha, Suradhas, Saha&eva, Bhayamana.
18 He, much invoked, hath slain Dasyns and Simyus, after his
wont, and laid them low with arrows.
The mighty Thunderer with his fair-eomplexioned friends, won the land, the sunlight, and the waters.
19 May Indra evermore be our protector, and unimperilled may
we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may, Yaruna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMH CL Indra.
Sing, with oblation, praise to him who maketh glad, who with Rijisvan drove the dusky brood away.
Fain for help, him the strong whose right hand wields the bolt, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
2 Indra, who with triumphant wrath smote Yyansa down, and
Sambara, and Pipru the unrighteous one ;
Who extirpated Sushna the insatiate,— him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
3 He whose great work of manly might is heaven and earth, and
Yaruna and Surya keep his holy law;
Indra, whose law the rivers follow as they flow,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
16 The epithets in this stanza are taken by Ludwig as names of the six horses with which Eijrftsva drove to battle and conquered. The last four verses of the hymn appear to have been added after the victory.
18 Easy us and Simyua ; men of indigenous hostile races.
His fair-complexioned friends ; explained by Sfiyana as the glittering Maruts, means probably the Aryan invaders as opposed to the dark-skinned races of the country.
This Hymn and the following thirteen are ascribed to the Rishi Kutsa.
1 Rijisvan .* a king, favoured and protected by Indra. See I. 51. 5 ; 53. 8.
The dusky brood; the dark aborigines who opposed the Aryans.
2 Vyansa, Sambara) Pipru, and Sushna are names of fiends of drought.
HYMN 101 .]
Tm RIGVMDA*
181
4 He wlio is Lord and Master of the steeds and kine, honoured—
the firm and sure—at every holy act;
Slayer even of the strong who pours no offering out,— him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
5 He who is Lord of all the world that moves and~breathes, who
for the Br&kman first before all found the Cows;
Indra who cast the Dasyus down beneath 1 is feet,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
6 Whom cowards must invoke and valiant men of war, invoked
by those who conquer and by those who flee;
Indra, to whom all beings turn their constant thought,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
7 Befulgent in the Budras’ region he proceeds, and with the
Budras through the wide space speeds the Dame.
The hymn of praise extols Indra the far-renowned *. him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
8 0 girt by Maruts, whether thou delight thee in loftiest gather¬
ing-place or lowly dwelling,
Come thenee unto our rite, true boon-bestower : through love of thee have we prepared oblations.
9 We, fain for thee, strong Indra, have pressed Soma, and, 0
thou sought with prayer, have made oblations.
How at this sacrifice, with all thy Maruts, on sacred grass, 0 team-borne God, rejoice thee.
10 Bejoice thee with thine own Bay Steeds, 0 Indra, unclose thy
jaws and let thy lips be open.
Thou with the fair cheek, let thy Bay Steeds bring thee : gra¬ cious to us, be pleased with our oblation.
11 Guards of the camp whose praisers are the Maruts, may we
through Indra, get ourselves the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, lEarth and Heaven.
5 Who for the Brdhman: according to S&yana, who recovered for the Angirases the cows that had been carried off by the Panis. See I. 32. IX.
7 The Dame * Ludwig suggests that Rod&si, the wife of Rudra, is intended, and refers to the Old-German myth of the Wind's-Bride. J
11 Guards of the camp: may we who are the guardians of the camp or new settlement, praised and favoured by the Maruts, win the spoil. The words mar&tstotrasya vnj&nasya are somewhat obscure.
LS2 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1 .
HYMN OIL Indra.
To thee the Mighty One I bring this mighty hymn, for thy desire hath been gratified by my laud.
In Indra, yea in him victorious through his strength, the Gods have jojed at feast and when the Soma flowed.
2 The Seven Rivers bear his glory far and wide, and heaven and sky and earth display his comely form.
The Sun and Moon in change alternate run their course, that we, 0 Indra, may behold and may have faith.
■3 Maghavan, grant hs that same car to bring us spoil, thy com quering car in which we joy in shock of fight.
Thou, Indra, whom our hearts praise highly in the war, grant shelter, Maghavan, to us who love thee well.
4 Encourage thou our side in every fight : _may we, with thee for
our ally, conquer the foeman’s host.
Indr^ bestow oh’us j 6y^d“Mrcity , r5Feak down, 0 Maghavan, the vig&u r oijour foes,
5 For Kere in divers ways these men invoking thee, holder of
treasures, sing thee hymns to win thine aid.
Ascend the car that thou mayest bring spoil to us, for, Indra, thy fixt mind winneth the victory.
His arms win kine, his power is boundless, in each act best, with a hundred helps, waker of battle’s din Is Indra: none may rival him in mighty strength. Hence, eager for the spoil, the people call on him.
7 Thy glory, Maghavan, exceeds a hundred, yea, more than a
hundred, than a thousand mid the folk,
The great bowl hath inspirited thee boundlessly: so mayst thou slay the Vritras, breaker-down of forts !
8 Of thy great might there is a threefold counterpart, the three
earths, Lord of men ! and the three realms of light.
Above this whole world, Indra, thou hast waxen great: with¬ out a foe art thou, by nature, from of old,
% The Seven Rivers: the chief rivers in the neighbourhood of the earliest Aryan settlements. See I. 32. 12.
7 The great howl: the vessel containing the exhilarating Soma juice, or the mighty libation itself. The forts are the cloud-castles of the demons of the air which Indra destroys with his lightning: ‘ the clouds whose moving turrets make the bastions of the storm.’—Shelley, Witch of Atlas .
8 The three earths: perhaps the earth, the atmosphere, and the heaven. ’ The three realms of light: or according to Sftyana, the three fires or fire in
three forms, as the sun in heaven, the lightning in mid-air, and terrestrial fire on earth. See also I, lOo, 5,
HYMN 103:]
tiie mar eda.
133
9 We invocate thee first among the Deities : thou hast become a mighty Conqueror in fight.
May Indra fill with spirit this our singer’s heart, and make our car impetuous, foremost in attack.
10 Thou hast prevailed, and hast not kept the booty back, in
trifling battles or in those of great account.
We make thee keen, the Mighty One, to succour us: inspire us, Maghavan, when we defy the foe.
11 May Indra evermore be our Protector, and unimperilled may
we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CIU Indra.
That highest Indra-power of thine is distant: that which is here sages possessed aforetime.
This one is on the earth, in heaven the other, and both unite as flag with flag in battle.
2 He spread the wide earth out and firmly fixed it, smote with his thunderbolt and loosed the waters.
Maghavan with his puissance struck down AM, rent Hauhina to death and slaughtered Vyansa.
8 Armed with his bolt and trusting in his prowess he wandered shattering the forts of Dasas.
Cast thy dart, knowing, Thunderer, at the Dasyu; increase the Arya’s might and glory, Indra.
4 For him who thus hath taught these human races, Maghavan, bearing a fame-worthy title,
Thunderer, drawing nigh to slay the Dasyus, hath given him¬ self the name of Son for glory.
1 That highest Indra-power ; Benfey explains this verse as meaning: In- dra’s might is in a certain way divided; one part of it is possessed by the sages who by their hymns, sacrifices and libations of Soma juice give him complete power to perform his great deeds. S&yana says that the Sun and fire are equally the lustre of Indra, one in heaven and the other on earth ; and that by day fire is combined with the Sun, and by night the Sun is com¬ bined with fire.
2 Eauhina, said to be a demon, is, like the other fiends of drought, a dark purple cloud that withholds the rain.
3 Ddsas: or Dasyus, the non-Aryan inhabitants of the land.
Knowing; distinguishing the Aryan from the barbarian.
4 The meaning of this verse appears to be, as Ludwig says, that Indra/in preparing to slay the Dasyus, has become, as it were, a son to the pious wor¬ shipper who has proclaimed his great deeds to men.
134 THE IIYMNS OF [BOOK L
5 See this abundant wealth that he possesses, and put your trust
in India’s hero vigour.
He found the cattle, and he found the horses, he found the plants, the forests and the waters.
6 To him the truly strong, whose deeds are many, to him the
strong Bull let us pour the Soma.
The Hero, watching like a thief in ambush, goes parting the possessions of the godless.
7 Well didst thou do that hero deed, 0 Indra, in waking with
thy bolt the slumbering Ahi.
In thee, delighted, Dames divine rejoiced them, the flying Maruts and all Gods were joyful,
8 As thou hast smitten Sushna, Pipru, Vritra and Kuyava, and
Sambara’s forts, 0 Indra.
This prayer of ours may Yaruna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CIY. Indra.
The altar hath been made for thee to rest on; come like a panting courser and be seated.
Loosen thy flying Steeds, set free thy Horses who bear thee swiftly nigh at eve and morning.
2 These men have come to Indra for assistance: shall he not
quickly come upon these ™?
May the Gods quell the fur; ■.,■;■■■ I m and may they lead our folk to happy fortune.
3 He who hath only wish as his possession casts on himself, casts
foam amid the waters.
7 Dames divine: the Consorts of the Gods.
8 Kuyava: meaning, probably, 4 causing bad harvests/ is the name of an¬ other of the demons of drought.
2 The Ddsa; explained by S&yana as the destroying demons. It apparently means here a chief of non-Aryan race whom the suppliants were going to attack.
' 3 S&yana explains: the Asura, or demon, Kuyava, who knows the wealth of others carries it away of himself, and being present in the water he carries off the water with the foam. In this water which has been carried away Kuyava’s two wives bathe. Benfey takes the foamy water to mean the ferti¬ lizing rain. Ludwig's explanation is : While the poor Arya who can only wish for the wealth which he does not possess has not even ordinary water to wash himself in, the wives of the enemy, m the insolent pride of their riches, bathe in milk.
EYMN 104.]
TEE MGVEDA.
135
Both wives of Huyava in milk have bathed them : may they be drowned within the depth of SipM.
4 This hath his kinship checked who lives beside us : with an¬
cient streams forth speeds and rules the Hero,
Anjasi, Kulisi, and Yirapatni, delighting him, bear milk upon their waters. *
5 Soon as this Dasyu’s traces were discovered, as she who knows
her home, he sought the dwelling.
Now think thou of us, Maghavan, nor cast us away, as doth a profligate his treasure,
6 Indra, as such, give us a share of sunlight, of waters, sinless¬
ness, and reputation. .
Do thou no harm to our yet unborn offspring : our trust is in thy mighty Indra-power.
7 Now we, I think, in thee as such have trusted: lead us on,
Mighty One, to ample riches.
In no unready house give us, 0 Indra invoked of many, food and drink when hungry.
8 Slay us not, Indra; do not thou forsake us: steal not away
the joys which we delight in.
Bend not our unborn brood, strong. Lord of Bounty ! our vessels with the life that is within them.
9 Come to us; they have called thee Soma-lover: here is the
pressed j uice. Drink thereof for rapture.
Widely-capacious, pour it down within thee, and, invocated, hear us like a Father.
Kuyava: perhaps a name given by the Aryans to one of the non-Aryan chieftains.
SipJid, is said by S^yana to be the name of a river.
4 This stanza is very obscure. The meaning appears to be that the friend¬ ship of Indra, who sends down the rain as before, has put an end to the inso¬ lence of Kuyava. See Ludwig, ITeber dieneuesten Arbeiten auf dem Gehiete der Hgveda-forschung.
. The signification of the three rivers in the second line is obscure. Benfey considers the names to be feminine personifications of the clouds.
. Vtrajpatni, * the hero’s wife,’ occurs, as Dr. Hall has pointed out, in VI. 49. 7, as an epithet of Sarasvati the Goddess, and it may possibly here mean the river Sarasvati.
5 As she who knows her dwelling ; as a cow who knows her stall.
7 In no unready house: that is, in a house well supplied and furnished.
8 The joys that we delight in ; probably, our children.
Our vessels: our wives with their unborn babes. S&yana gives other ex¬ planations of the expression,
136
[BOOK L
TEE HYMNS OF
HYMN CY. Visvedevas.
Within the waters runs the Moon, he with the beauteous wings in heaven.
Ye lightnings with your golden wheels, men find not your abid- ing-plaee. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
2 ^Surely men crave and gain their wish. Close to her husband
clings the wife,
And, in embraces intertwined, both give and take the bliss of love. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
3 0 never may that light, ye Gods, fall from its station in the
sky.
Ne’er fail us one like Soma sweet, the spring of our felicity. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
4 I ask the last of sacrifice. As envoy he shall tell it forth. Where is the ancient law divine % Who is its new diffuser
now ? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
5 Y© Gods who yonder have your home in the three lucid realms
of heaven,
What count ye truth and what untruth % Where is mine an¬ cient call on you h Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
6 What is your firm support of Law? What Yaruna’s observant
eye ?
How may we pass the wicked on the path of mighty Arya- man ? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
7 I am the man who sang of old full many a laud when Soma
flowed.
Yet torturing cares consume me as the wolf assails the thirsty deer. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
This Hymn is ascribed either to Trita or to Kutsa. It is addressed to the Yisvedevas on behalf of Trita who had been imprisoned in a well. Bee I. 52. 5.
1 Within the waters: in the ocean of air. lie tvith the beauteous wings: the Sun.
Mark this my woe : the text has only vittdm me asya roda&i , ‘ know of this of me, 0 Heaven and Earth/ which means, according to S&yana, either 4 be aware of this my affliction/ or £ attend to this my hymn.’
4 I ask the last: the latest or youngest of the Gods, Agni, as being contin¬ ually reproduced.
5 The three lucid realms of heaven: the world is divided into earth, sky, and heaven, and each of these, again, is sometimes spoken of as threefold.
6 The path of mighty Aryaman : probably the milky way, regarded as the
path to heaven.—Ludwig. The general meaning of 'h ■ - 1 * ■ 'his and the two preceding verses is : Is there no longer any ' ■ * right
and wrong ? Is there no moral government of the world ? If there be, why am I, a faithful worshipper, allowed to suffer this undeserved misery ?
HTMN 105.]
THE RIG VEDA.
137
8 Like rival wives on every side enclosing ribs oppress me sore.
0 Satakratu, biting cares devour me, singer of thy praise, as
rats devour the weaver’s threads. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
9 Where those seven rays are shining, thence my house and
family extend.
This Trita Aptya knoweth well, and speaketh out for brotherhood. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
10 May those five Bulls which stand on high full in the midst
of mighty heaven,
Having together swiftly borne my praises to the Gods, return. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
11 High in the mid ascent of heaven those Birds of beauteous
pinion sit.
Back from his path they drive the wolf as he would cross the restless floods. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
12 Firm is this new-wrought hymn of praise, and meet to be told
forth, 0 Gods.
The flowing of the floods is Law, Truth is the Sun’s extended light. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
13 Worthy of laud, 0 Agni, is that kinship which thou hast
with Gods.
Here seat thee like a man : most wise, bring thou the Gods for sacrifice. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
8 Enclosing ribs: according to S&yana, the walls of the well in which Trita was confined. Weaver’s threads: the’ meaning of #i?nc£ thus explained by Sftyana is uncertain. Ludwig is of opinion that wooden phallus-idols are intended. The line recurs in X. 33. 3.
9 Those seven rags: of the Sun, says S&yana. But probably, as Ludwig suggests, the rays are the flames of Agni. That is, Agni with his bright beams, or the worship of Agni, is the central point through which I and all the members of my family are connected and held together.
Trita Aptya: A mythical being who dwells in the remotest part of the heavens, and who knows the celestial origin of the human race.
10 Those five Balls; the stars of some constellation. According to S&yana, Indra, Varuna, Agni, Aryaman, and Savitar, or Fire, Wind, Sun, Moon, and Lightning. Sdyana explains uJcshdnah, bulls or oxen, as ‘ shedders of benefits,*
11 Those Birds of beauteous pinion: the stars.
The wolf: darkness or eclipse of the Moon.
12 Law (ritdm.) eternal order. 1 The meaning of the word as applied to the natural world connects itself with the alternation of day and night, the regular passage of the sun through the heavens.- or the unswerving motion of the rain in its fall from heaven and of the streams along their courses. This last application of the word may have determined its special sense of ‘ wafer * in the later language. Wallis, Cosmology of the JRigveda f p, 93,’
138 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
14 Here seated, man-like as a priest shall wisest Agni to the Gods Speed onward our oblations, God among the Gods, intelligent.
Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
15 Yaruna makes the holy prayer. To him who finds the path
. we pray.
He in the heart reveals his thought. Let sacred worship rise anew. - Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
16 That pathway of the Sun in heaven, made to be highly
glorified,
Is not to be transgressed, 0 Gods. 0 mortals, ye behold it not. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
17 Trita, when buried in the well, calls on the Gods to succour
him.
That call of his Brihaspati heard and released him from distress. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
18 A ruddy wolf beheld me once, as I was faring on my path.
He, like a carpenter whose back is aching crouched and slunk
away. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
19 Through this our song may we, allied with Indra, with all our
heroes conquer in the battle.
This prayer of ours may Yaruna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Si'ndku, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CYI. Yisvedevas.
Call we for aid on Indra, Mitra, Yaruna, and Agni and the Marut host and Aditi.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Yasus, rescue us from all distress.
16 That pathway of the Sun: according to Benfey, the way of truth, right, eternal order, as in verse 12. According to Ludwig the path of the Sun between the tropics is meant. Tho Gods, says S&yana, must not disregard the path of the Sun, because their existence depends upon him as regulator of the seasons at which sacrifices are offered to them'. Still less may men disregard it, who as sinners do not behold or understand it aright.
17 Brihaspati; the Lord of Prayer.
18 Bike a carpenter: the comparison is not very clear. It apparently means that the wolf crept away, arching his back or contracting his limbs, like a carpenter bending over his work till his back aches. Sfiyana suggests also an alternative and totally different explanation of the whole passage, by inter¬ preting vriha, the wolf, as the Moon, and reading mdsakrtf, maker of months, instead of md sahrit } me once. See Ludwig, liber die neuesten Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der lligveda-forsclmng.
1 Pagffs; originally meaning c the good * is sometimes used, as in this place to designate Gods in general.
HYMN 107.] THE MIGVFDA. 139
2 Come ye Idityas for our full prosperity, in conquests of the foe, ye Gods, bring joy to us.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
,3 May the most glorious Fathers aid us, and the two Goddesses, Mothers of the Gods, who strengthen Law. '
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Yasus, rescue us from all distress.
4 To mighty Narasansa, strengthening his might, to Pushan,
ruler over men, we pray with hymns.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Yasus, rescue us from all distress.
5 Brihaspati, make us evermore an easy path: we crave what boon
thou hast for men in rest and stir.
Like as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Yasus, rescue us from all distress.
6 Sunk in the pit the Bishi Kutsa called, to aid, Indra the
Yritra-slayer, Lord of power and might.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Yasus, rescue us from all distress.
7 May Aditi the Goddess guard us with the Gods; may the
protecting God keep us with ceaseless care.
This prayer of ours may Yaruna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CYIL Visvedevas.
Thu sacrifice obtains the Gods’ acceptance: be graciously inclined to us, Adityas.
Hitherward let your favour be directed, and be our best deliverer from trouble.
2 By praise-songs of Angirases exalted, may the Gods come to us with their protection.
May Indra with his powers, Maruts with Maruts, Aditi with Adityas grant us shelter.
• 3 The Fathers: the Manes or spirits of departed ancestors.
The two Goddesses ; Heaven and Earth.
4 Nardsansa : a mystical name of Agni, c the Praise of Men.’
P'&shan: the God who nourishes men and flocks and herds.
6 Sunk in the pit: perhaps figuratively for { in distress.’ Kutsa is the Kishi to whom the hymn is ascribed.
. 2 Maruts with Maruts: that is, all the Maruts together, or Maruts with their winds and storm. ' ~
140 THE HYMNS OF ' [BOOK L
3 This laud of ours may Varuna and Indra, Aryaman, Agni, Savitar find pleasant. ^ .
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CVIII. Indra-Agni.
On that most -wondrous car of yours, 0 Indra and Agni, which looks round on all things living,
Take ye your stand and come to us together, and drink liba¬ tions of the flowing Soma*
2 As vast as all this world is in its compass, deep as it is, with
its far-stretching surface,
So let this Soma be, Indra and Agni, made for your drinking till your soul be sated.
3 For ye have won a blessed name together: yea, with one aim
ye strove, 0 Vritra-slayers.
So Indra-Agni, seated here together, pour in, ye Mighty Ones, the mighty Soma.
4: Both stand adorned, when fires are duly kindled, spreading the sacred grass, with lifted ladles.
Drawn by strong Soma juice poured forth around us, come, Indra-Agni, and display your favour.
5 The brave deeds ye have done, Indra and Agni, the forms ye
have displayed and mighty exploits,
The ancient and auspicious bonds of friendship,—for sake of these drink of the flowing Soma.
6 As first I said when choosing you, In battle we must contend
with Asuras for this Soma.
So came ye unto this my true conviction, and drank libations of the flowing Soma.
7 If in your dwelling* or with prince or Br&hman, ye, Indra-Agni,
Holy Ones, rejoice you.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
8 If with the Yadus, Turvasas, ye sojourn, with Druhyus, Anus,
Purus, Indra-Agni!
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
4 f We have, merely, in the text, the epithets in the dual number: the commentator supplies the Adhwaryu and liis assistant priest.’—Wilson, Ben- fey refers the dual epithets to Indra and Agni, translating them severally by 1 honoured,’ f for whom sacred grass has been strewn,’ * towards whom the' ladles have been uplifted.’ A
8 This verse contains the names of the five well-known Aryan tribes or fami¬ lies, said to be descendants of the five similarly named sons of Yay&ti. See L 7, 9,
HYMN 109.] TEN RIGYEDA. 141
9 Whether, 0 Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in lowest earth, in cen¬ tral, or in highest,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
10 Whether, 0 Indr^-Agni, ye be dwelling in highest earth, in central, or in lowest, *>
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma,
J1 Whether ye be in heaven, 0 Indra-Agni, on earth, on mourn tains, in the herbs, or waters,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma,
12 If, when the Sun to the mid-heaven hath mounted, ye take
delight in food, 0 Indra-Agni,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
13 Thus having drunk your fill of our libation, win us all kinds
of wealth, Indra and Agni.
This prayer of ours may Yaruna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi ana Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CIX. Indra-Agni,
Longing for weal I looked around, in spirit, for kinsmen, Indra-Agni, or for brothers.
No providence hut yours alone is with me: so have I wrought for you this hymn for succour.
2 For I have heard that ye give wealth more freely than worth¬
less son-in-law or spouse’s brother.
So offering to you this draught of Soma, I make you this ne\y . hymn, Indra and Agni,
3 Let us not break the cords : with this petition we strive to
gain the powers of our forefathers.
9 In lowest earth , in central, or in highest: in earth, midrair, or heaven, the word earth being used loosely for sphere or world. Or the reference may be to the fanciful threefold division of the earth.
2 Than worthless son-in-law or spouse’s brother; the worthless or defective son-in-law, or suitor, who has not, as Y&ska explains, the necessary qualifica¬ tions, is obliged to win the consent of his future father-in-law by very liberal ~ gifts. The maiden’s brother gives her rich presents out of natural affection,
3 Let us not break the cords? let us not break or irterrupt the long series* of religious rites observed by our ancestors and continued to our time. Or, as S&yana explains, let us not cut or break off the long line of posterity, but ask for * and obtain ‘ descendants endowed with the vigour of their progeni-
1*2 TEE HYMNS OF l&OOK L
For Indra-Agni the strong drops are joyful, for here in the bowl's lap are both the press-stones.
4 For you the bowl divine, Indra and Agni, presses the Soma
gladly to delight you.
With hands auspicious and fair arms, ye Asyins, haste, sprinkle it with sweetness in the waters,
5 You, I have heard, were mightiest, Indra-Agni, when Vritra
fell and when the spoil was parted.
Sit at this sacrifice, ye ever active, on the strewn grass, and with the juice delight you.
6 Surpassing all men where they shout for battle, ye Twain ex¬
ceed the earth and heaven in greatness.
Greater are ye than rivers and than mountains, 0 Indra-Agni, and all things beside them.
7 Bring wealth and give it, ye whose arms wield thunder: Indra
and Agni, with your powers protect us.
How of a truth ' these be the very sunbeams wherewith our fathers were of old united.
8 Givg, ye who shatter forts, whose hands wield thunder: Indra
and Agni, save us in our battles.
This prayer of ours may Vanina grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CX. Kiblms.
The holy work I wrought before is wrought again : my sweet¬ est hymn is sung to celebrate your praise.
Here, 0 ye Eibhus, is this sea for all the Gods: sate you with Soma offered with the hallowing word.
The strong drops; the exhilarating Soma.
In the bowl's lap: close to the vessel which receives the juice. But see Ludwig, Ueber die neuesten Arbeiten, etc. pp. 85—S8 r
4 Ye Asvhis: here called upon to perform the duties of the Adhvaryu and his assistant priest, to mix the sweetness, or Soma, with water to be offered to Indra and Agni.
7 These be the very sunbeams : The meaning of the line may be that the worship of Indra and Agni is the great bond which has kept the Rishi's ancestors united. Wilson, following S&yana, translates : f May those rays of the Sun, by which our forefathers have attained, together, a heavenly region, shine also upon us.’
* 1 This sea for all the Gods: this vessel containing Soma juice for all the Gods, or for the particular class of Gods called Visvedev&h or Visvedevas.
The halloioing word: Svdhd (Ave ! Hail!); an exclamation used in making oblations to the Gods.
HYMN 110.]
TEE RIG VEDA.
148
2 When, seeking your enjoyment onward from afar, ye, certain
of my kinsmen, wandered on yonr way,
Sons of Sudhanvan, after your long journeying, ye came unto the home of liberal Savitar.
3 Savitar therefore gave you immortality, because ye came pro¬
claiming him whom naught can hide; '
And this the drinking-chalice of the Asura, which till that time was one, ye made to be fourfold.
4 When they had served with zeal at sacrifice as priests, they,
mortal as they were, gained immortality.
The Ribhus, children of Sudhanvan, bright as suns, were in a year’s course made associate with prayers.
5 The Ribhus with a rod measured, as ’twere a field, the single-
sacrificial chalice wide of mouth,
Lauded of all who saw, praying for what is best, desiring glo¬ rious fame among Immortal Gods.
6 As oil in ladles, we through knowledge will present unto the
Heroes of the firmament our hymn,—
The Ribhus who came near with this great Father’s speed, and rose to heaven’s high sphere to eat the strengthening food.
7 Ribhu to us is Indra freshest in his. might, Ribhu with powers
and wealth is giver of rich gifts.
Gods, through your favour may we on the happy day quell the attacks of those who pour no offerings forth.
8 Out of a skin, 0 Ribhus, once ye formed a cow, and brought the-
mother close unto her calf again.
Sons of Sudhanvan, Heroes, with surpassing skill ye made your aged Parents youthful as before. 4
2 Seeking your enjoyment: desirous of enjoying libations of Soma juice.
My kinsmen: Sudhanvan:,, father of the Ribhus, was a descendant of Angi-
ras, as was also Kutsa the Rishi of the hymn.
3 Him whom naught can 'hide; or, from whom nothing can be hidden, that is, Savitar as the Sun.
The drinking-chalice of the Asura ; the cup that had been made by the Asura or immortal God Tvashtar. See I. 20. 6. This chalice appears to be the moon which contains the Amrit or nectar of the Gods. The legend seems to- mean that Tvashtar as God of the year created it uniformly bright, and that the Ribhus, as Gods of the seasons, made it fourfold or diversified with four phases. See Hillebrandt, Vec’ 11 ■ ■*' I. p. 515-
4 Associate with prayers : 4 \ ■ . he ceremonies (appropriated to
the different seasons) of the year.’—Wilson.
5 Measured: in order to divide it into four, as is said in verse 3.
6 This great Father ; Savitar as- the Sun, the source of all life. Strengthening food: Soma.
8 A skin: perhaps the dried-up earth. A cow • the earth refreshed by the Jlaius. The mother; the earth. Her calf; the autumn Sun. Parents; Hea¬ ven and Earth.
iu THE 1IYMNS OF IBOOK L
9 Help us with strength where spoil is won, 0 Indra: joined with the Ribhus give us varied bounty.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXI. Ribhus.
Working with skill they wrought the lightly rolling car: they wrought the Bays who bear Indra and bring great gifts.
The Ribhus for their Parents made life young again; and fa¬ shioned for the calf a mother by its side.
2 For sacrifice make for us active vital power; for skill and wis¬
dom food with noble progeny.
Grant to our company this power most excellent, that with a family all-heroic we may dwell.
3 Do ye, 0 Ribhus, make prosperity for us, prosperity for car,
ye Heroes, and for steed.
Grant us prosperity victorious evermore, conquering foes in battle, strangers or akin.
4 Indra, the Ribhus 5 Lord, I invocate for aid, the Ribhus, V&jas,
Maruts to the Soma draught.
Varuna, Mitra, both, yea, and the Asvins Twain: let them speed us to wealth, wisdom, and victory.
5 May Rihhu send prosperity for battle, may Vaja conquering
in the'fight protect us.
This prayer of ours may Yanina grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
v HYMN CXII. ^ Asvins,
To give first thought to them, I worship Heaven and Earth, and Agni, fair bright glow, to hasten their approach.
Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids wherewith in fight ye speed the war-cry to the spoil.
2 Ample, unfailing, they have mounted as it were an eloquent car that ye may think of us and give.
Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye help our thoughts to further holy acts.
4 Vdjcts : that is, V&ja and his two brothers Ribhu and Vibhvan, more usually called collectively the Ribhavah or Ribhus. Similarly, in this line the Ribhus are Ribhu and his brothers,
1 To give first thought to them: Heaven and Earth are to he the first Qbjeots! of invocation. Agni, with his signal of bright fire, is also called upon to hasten the approach of the Asvins to the sacrifice.
2 They: our offerings. An eloquent car : the chariot of our hymns,
HYMN 112,]
THE RIG VEDA,
145
3 Ye by v the might which heavenly nectar giveth you are in
supreme dominion Lords of all these folk.
Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye, Heroes, made the barren cow give milk.
4 The aids wherewith the Wanderer through his offspring’s
might, or the Two-Mothered Son shows swiftest mid the swift;
* Wherewith the sapient one acquired his triple lore,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
5 Wherewith ye raised from waters, prisoned and fast hound,
Eebha, and Vandana to look upon the light;
Wherewith ye succoured Kanva as he strove to win,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, w r ith those aids.
6 Wherewith ye rescued Antaka when languishing deep in the
pit, and Bhujyu with unfailing help,
And comforted Karkandhu, Vayya, in their woe,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
7 Wherewith ye gave Suchanti wealth and happy home, and
made the fiery pit friendly for Atri’s sake;
Wherewith ye guarded Purukutsa, Prisnigu,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
3 Heavenly nectar: the Soma. The barren cow: of the Rislii Sayu.
4 The Wanderer: according to Sayana, the Wind. Agni is called his offspring as having been excited into flame by the wind. Or M4tarisvan may be intended (see I, 31. 8), who brought Agni from heaven.
The Two-Mothered Son : Agni sprung from the two fire-sticks.
The sapient one : said to be th$ Rishi Kakshiv&n. His triple lore : know¬ ledge of sacrificial food, oblations of clarified butter, and libations of Soma "juice. The meaning of the passage is uncertain.
5 Rebha and Vandana are said to have been thrown into wells by the Asuras or demons, Kanva was somewhat similarly treated, c In these, and similar in¬ stances subsequently noticed,’ says Wilson, ‘ we may possibly have allusions to the dangers undergone by some of the first teachers of Hinduism among the people whom they sought to civilize.’
6 Antaka: said to have been a Rajarshi or regal Rishi, Bhujyu : a R&jarshi, son of Tugra, rescued when in danger of drowning. Vayya: see II. 13. 12 ; IY. 19. 6.
7 Purukutsa: see I. 63. 7. Of Suchanti and Prisnigu nothing more is related,
Atri: see I. 45. 3; 51. 3. He is said to have been thrown by the Asuras into a fiery pit.
10
•146 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
8 Mighty Ones, with what powers ye gave Paravrij aid what
time ye made the blind and lame to see and walk;
Wherewith ye set at liberty the swallowed quail,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids,
9 Wherewith ye quickened the most sweet exhaustless flood, and
•comforted Yasishtha, ye who ne'er decay;
And to Srutarya, Kutsa, Nary a gave your help,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asyins, with those aids.
10 Wherewith ye helped, in battle of a thousand spoils, Viepalfc
seeking booty, powerless to move.
Wherewith ye guarded friendly Vasa, Asya’s son,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asyins, with those aids.
11 Whereby the cloud, ye Bounteous Givers, shed sweet rain
for Dirghasravas, for the merchant Ausija,
Wherewith ye helped Kakshivan, singer of your praise,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids,
12 Wherewith ye made Basa swell full with water-floods, and
urged to victory the car without a horse ;
Wherewith Trisoka drove forth his recovered cows,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asyins, with those aids.
8 Pardvrij : according to S&yana, the name of a man. Benfey explains the word as the setting Sun (sideways departing), called blind because his light is nearly gone, and lame because he no longer travels. The sivallowed quail; swallowed, or seized, by a wolf. The quail is said by Yftska, as quoted by S&yana, to signify the Dawn seized and swallowed by the bright Sun. Benfey takes it to mean the Sun after setting.
9 As the earliest bringers of light, the Asvins may be said to quicken and
animate by their coming the streams of the ocean of air. We are not told how the famous Yasishtha was comforted,* and- Srutarya, Kutsa, and Nary a are merely said by S&yana to be three Rishis. Kutsa has been mentioned before. See X. 33. 14 ; 51.6 ; 63. 3. * -
• 10 Vispald: a lady who was wounded in battle, and made whole by the Asvins, See 1.116, 16; 117. 11; 118. 8; X. 39,8. Powerless to move ; pierced through with a lance, according to Ludwig. The meaning of atharvydm is un¬ certain. Yo-sa; a celebrated Rishi, the seer of Hymn YIIJ. 46.
11 Dirghasravas: said to be a Rishi who traded for his livelihood. Ausija h a patronymic meaning son of Usij. KahsMvdn is also said to have been a son of Usij, See 1.18. 1.
12 Basd: 1 The Ras&, known to the Zoroastrians as the RantA, was origin¬ ally the name of .a real river, but when the Aryas moved away from it into the Punjab, it assumed a mythical character, and became a kind of Okeanos, surrounding the extreme limits of the earth.’—-M. Muller, Vedic Hymns, I. 323. No further account is given of the events mentioned in this verse.
HYMN 112.]
THE B1QVEDA*
147
13 Wherewith ye compass round the Sun when far away, strength¬
ened MandhAtar in his tasks as lord of lands,
And to sage Bharadvaja gave protecting help,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
14 Wherewith, when Sambara was slain, ye guarded well great
Atithigva, Divodasa, Kasoju, *
And Trasadasyu when the forts were shattered down,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
15 Wherewith ye honoured the great drinker Vamra., and Upas-
tuta and Kali when he gained his wife,
And lent to Vyasva and to Prithi favouring help,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
1*6 Wherewith, 0 Heroes, ye vouchsafed deliyerance to Sayu Atri, and to Manu long .ago;
Wherewith ye shot .your shafts in Syumarasmi’s cause,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
17 Wherewith Patharva, in his majesty of form, shone in his course like to a gathered kindled fire;
Wherewith ye helped Sary&ta in the .mighty fray,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
13 The Asvins .are said to compass the Sun in order to .save him from ■eclipse.
Mancllidtar : a R&jarslii or regal Rishi. See 'VIII. 39. 8.
Bharadvaja: a very celebrated Rishi, said to be the son of Brihaspafci.
14 Sambara ; one of the demons of drought slain by Indra. S&yana takes atithigvam and kasojum as epithets of Divod&sa the king who was aided by the Asvins: £ the hospitable Divod&sa as he sought the water (through fear of the Asuras).’ Trasadasyu : a prince renowned for his victories and liberality, .and for the favour shown him by the Gods. See IY. 42* 9 ; YII. 19,. 3 ; VIII. 9. 21 ; 19. 33 ; 36. 7.
15 Vamra: called a Rishi, son of Vikhanas, by SHyana. ,c 'The test calls
1 *.. K -i..-*-y - much and variously, which the Scholiast explains,
t., 1 '- '■ ■ "*, ■■ .-'thly moisture or dew. 5 —Wilson. Benfey thinks that
1 .■ .■ r the name Vamra.
Ifpastuta : taken by Sayan a as an epithet of Vamra, * praised by all around him.’
Kali: a Rishi, mentioned again .in X. 39.. 8. The Asvins may have restored him to youth.
Vyasva: taken by S&yana as an epithet of Prithi, c horseless, or who had lost his horse.’ Prithi is said to have been a Rajai’shi.
16 Sayu : see note on verse 3 of this Hymn; see also I. 116, *22 ; 117. 20,
Atri : see note on verse 7 ; also I. 116. 8.
Manu: this Manu is said by Sftyana to have been a Rajarshi whom the .Asvins taught to sow barley and .other grain,
Sytimarasmi: said to have been a Rishi, seer of hymns 77, 78, Book X,
17 Palharvd : said by S&yana to have been a R&jarshi. Benfey thinks that the word pai } iarvan f is a dialectical form of patr&rvan, 1 having winged horses.’ Ludwig considers S&y ana’s explanation (which I have followed) to be er¬ roneous and impossible He thinks that Path&rh was the name o.f some
148 TEE EYMNS OF [BOOK L
18 Wherewith, Augirases 1 ye triumphed in your heart, and
onward went to liberate the flood of milk;
Wherewith ye helped the hero Mann with new strength,—* Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
19 Wherewith ye brought a wife for Vimada to wed, wherewith
ye freely gave the ruddy cows away;
Wherewith ye carried home Sudevi to Sudas,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids-.
20 Wherewith ye bring great bliss to him who offers gifts, where¬
with ye have protected Bhujyu, Adhrigu,
And good and gracious Subhara and Eitastup,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, w T ith those aids.
21 Whrerewith ye served Krisanu where the* shafts were shot,
and helped the young man's horse to swiftness in the race; Wherewith ye bring delicious honey to the bees,—Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
stronghold which the Asvins saved from burning, either through the instru¬ mentality of a man called Jathara or by means' of the rain-clouds. He ac¬ cordingly renders : ‘ By means of which, at Patharfl, through the power of Jathara (violence of the rain-clouds) the fire did not flame up, though prepared and lighted on the way.’ The passage is difficult, and the interpreta¬ tions put upon the words by Sayan a certainly appear to be forced, but on the whole I think it safer to follow his guidance. I may observe here that * na,* which in the Veda means both‘not’and ‘like’ sometimes makes the mean¬ ing of a passage uncertain. In this line S&yana takes it in the latter sense, and Ludwig in the former.
Sarydta: perhaps the same as Saryftti, a son of Manu Vaivasvata.
18 Anpirases : the text has Angiras only in the singular form, which may stand, as Ludwig remarks, for the dual. Wilson, following Sftyana, translates : ‘Angiras, (praise the Asvins).’ S&yatia supposes the Rialn to address himself by this title. Benfey joins angiras with the following word, making angiro * mdnasd , ‘through affection for the Angirases,’
The flood of milk; the cows shut up in the oave, that is, the rain-clouds prevented from pouring out their water.
Manu : see verse 16.
19 Vimada: a Rishi, whose name occurs again in 1.116. 1 ; 117. 20 j VIII. 9. 15 ; X. 20. 10 \ and X. 23. 7. The wife is said to have been the daughter of Purumitra.
The ruddy cows: perhaps the red rain-clouds.
Sudds ; son of Pijivana. See I. 47. 7.
20 Bhujyu: see note on verse 6. Adhrigu, taken by S&yana as a proper name
is said to have been' a sacrificer of the Gods. Eitastup is called a Rishi! S&yana takes suhhdrdm as an adjective, hut has to supply iskam food for it - to qualify. J
’ ^ ie ^resrhii of the Avesta ; one of the guardians of the celestial Soma. See IV. 27.3.
The young man: whose horse was aided, was Purukutsa.
HYMN 113.]
THE MIG VEDA.
149
22 Wherewith ye speed the hero as he fights for kiiie in hero
battle, in the strife for land and sons,
•Wherewith ye safely guard his horses and his ear,—Come hither unto us, 0 Asvins, with those aids.
23 Wherewith ye, Lords of Hundred Powers, helped Kutsa, son
of Arjuni, gave Turviti and Dabhiti strength*
Favoured Dhvasanti and lent Purushanti help,—Come hither unto us, 0 As vins, with those aids.
24 Make ye our speech effectual, 0 ye Asvins, and this our hymn,
ye mighty Wonder-Workers.
In luckless game I call on you for succour: strengthen us also on the field of battle.
25 With undiminished blessings, 0 ye Asvins, for evermore both
night and day protect us.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXIIL Dawn.
This light is come, amid all lights the fairest; born is the bril¬ liant, far-extending brightness.
Night, sent away for Savitar’s uprising, hath yielded up a birth¬ place for the Morning.
2 The Fair, the Bright is come with her white offspring; to her
the Dark One hath resigned her dwelling.
Akin, immortal, following each other, changing their colours both the heavens move onward.
3 Common, unending is the Sisters’ pathway; taught by the
Gods, alternately they travel.
Fair-formed, of different hues and yet one-minded, Night and Dawn clash not, neither do they tarry.
4 Bright leader of glad sounds, our eyes behold her; splendid
in hue she hath unclosed the portals. *
23 Kutsa: has been mentioned before as a favourite of Indra. See I. 51. 6. Turviti: see I. 36. 18. Habhiti: see II. 13. 9 ; 15. 9 ; IV. 30. 21 ; VI. 20. 13 ; 26. 6. Purushanti: a liberal prince. See IX. 5. 8. 3.
-24 In luckless game : a metaphor borrowed from dicing ; that is,' in a time of difficulty, perhaps the eve of a desperate battle. S&yana, following a dif¬ ferent derivation of the word, explains it, in the absence of light, or in the last watch of night, when the Asvins are especially to he worshipped.
1 Savitar: the Sun.
2 Her white of spring; white clouds that attend her. Or the word in the text may be rendered * bright offspring,’ the Sun whom she precedes.
Both the heavens: or Day and Night.
• 4 Leader of glad sounds; awakener of ‘ the charm of earliest birds 1 2 and the joyful voices of other animals.
150 TEE HYMNS OF {BOOK L
She, stirring tip the world, hath shown us riches Dawn hath awakened every living creature.
5' Rich Dawn, she sets afoot the coiled-up sleeper, one for enjoy¬ ment, one for wealth or worship,
Those who saw little for extended vision. All living’ creature’s hath the Dawn awakened.
6 One to high sway, one to exalted glory, one to pursue hfs gain, and one his labour:
All to regard their different vocations, all moving creatures hath the Dawn awakened.
7 We see her there, the Child of Heaven, apparent, the young
Maid, flushing in her shining raiment.
Thou sovran* Lady of all earthly treasure, flush on us here-, auspicious Dawn, this morning’.
8 She, first of 1 endless moms to come hereafter, follows the path
of moms that have departed.
Dawn, at her rising, Urges forth the living :• him who is dead she wakes not from his slumber.
9 As thou, Dawn,, hast caused Agni to be kindled, and with the
Sun's eye hast revealed creation.
. And hast awakened men to offer worship, thou hast performed, for Gods, a noble service.
10 How long a time, and they shall be together,—Dawns that
have shone and Dawns to shine hereafter ?
She yearns for former Dawns with eager longing, and goes forth gladly shining with the* others.
11 Gone are the men who in the days before us looked on the
rising of the earlier Morning.
We, we the living, now behold her brightness, and they come nigh who shall hereafter see her.
5 Those who saw little: during the darkness of night.
6 This verr...■ V to a division into four castes or classes, regal
and military', ■■■ ■ ■■■■...' . and-servile; But verses 4, 5, 6- seem to be
separated by : .' ■ she rest of the Hymn, and may perhaps be a
later addition to it.
9 Caused Agni to he hindled: daybreak being the proper time for lighting the sacrificial fires.
10 The meaning appears to be : How long have we to live? When will all our future Dawns be with those that have passed away ? Wilson, follow - nig S&yapa, translates : ‘ For how long a period is it that the dawns have risen ? For how long a period will they rise ? *
She yearns : the Dawn that now shines as the first of Dawns to come is already eager to join those that have past.
HYMN 113J
TUN RIGVNDA.
151
12 Foe-chaser, bora of Law, the Law’s protectress, joy-giver, waker
of all pleasant voices,
Auspicious, bringing food for Gods’ enjoyment, shine on us here, most bright, 0 Dawn, this morning.
13 From days eternal hath Dawn shone, the Goddess, and shows
this light to-day, endowed with riches.
So will she shine on days to come; immortal she moves on in her own strength, undecaying.
14 In the sky’s borders hath she shone in splendour: the Goddess
hath thrown off the veil of darkness.,
Awakening* the world with purple horses, on her well-harnessed chariot Dawn approaches.
15 Bringing all life-sustaining blessings with her, showing herself
she sends forth brilliant lustre.
Last of the countless mornings that have vanished, first of bright morns to come hath Dawn arisen.
16 Arise ! the breath, the life, again hath reached us: darkness
hath passed away, and light approaoheth.
She for the Sun hath left a path to travel: we have arrived where men prolong existence.
17 Singing the praises of refulgent Mornings with his hymn’s web
the priest, the poet, rises.
Shine then to-day, rich Maid, on him who lauds thee, shine down on us the gift of life and offspring.
18 Dawns giving sons all heroes, kine and horses, shining upon
the man who brings oblations,—
These let the Soma-presser gain when ending his glad songs louder than the voice of V&yu.
19 Mother of Gods, Aditi’s form of glory, ensign of sacrifice, shine
forth exalted.
Rise up, bestowing praise on our devotion: all-bounteous, make us chief among the people.
20 Whatever splendid wealth the Dawns bring with them to bless
the man who offers praise and worship,
Even that may Mitra, Varuna vouchsafe us, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
12 Evil spirits vanish when Dawn appears. She comes in accordance with the eternal law of the universe which she observes and guards. Her coming is the signal for men to offer oblations to the Gods.
16 Where men prolong existence: a new life begins at the return of day-light.
17 His hymn’s web ; the words which he weaves, or carefully composes.
18 Louder than the voice of Vdyu: louder even than the roaring of the wind. Wilson translates: ‘At the conclusion of his praises, (enunciated), like the wind, (with speed),’
152 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK /.
HYMN CXIV. Rudra.
To the strong Rudra bring we these our songs of praise, to him the Lord, of Heroes, with the braided hair,
•That it be well with all our cattle and our men, that in this village ill be healthy and well-fed.
. 2 Be gracious unto us, 0 Rudra, bring us joy; thee, Lord of Heroes, thee with reverence will we serve.
Whatever health and strength our father Manu won by sacrifice may we, under thy guidance, gain.
■ 3 By worship of the Gods may we, 0 Bounteous One, 0 Rudra, gain thy grace, Ruler of valiant men.
Come to our families, bringing them bliss: may we, whose heroes are uninjured, bring thee sacred gifts.
4 Hither we call for aid the wise, the wanderer, impetuous Rudra,
perfecter of sacrifice.
May he repel from us the anger of the Gods : verily«we desire his favourable grace.
5 Him with the braided hair we call with reverence down, the
wild-boar of the sky, the red, the dazzling shape.
May he, his hand filled full of sovran medicines, grant us pro¬ tection, shelter, and a home secure.
6 To him the Maruts’ Father is this hymn addressed, to streng¬
then Rudra’s might, a song more sweet than sweet.
Grant us, Immortal One, the food which mortals eat: be gracious unto me, my seed, my progeny.
7 0 Rudra, harm not either great or small of us, harm not the
growing boy, harm not the full-grown man.
Slay not a sire among us, slay no mother here, and to our own dear bodies, Rudra, do no harm.
8 Harm us not, Rudra, in our seed and progeny, harm us not
in the living, nor in cows or steeds.
Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy wrath. Bringing oblations evermore we call to thee.
1 Rudra,: generally explained as the Roarer, from the sound of stormy winds, the God of tempests and father of the Maruts. He is called Kapar - din as wearing hair braided and knotted like a cowry shell (kaparda). Prof. Pischel (Yedische Studien, I. 55. sqep) derives Rudra (the Red, the Brilliant) from a lost root rud, to be red.
2 Won by sacrifice : that is, as an institute of earliest sacrifice, enabled us to obtain by offerings to the Gods.
HYMN 115.]
THE RIGVEDA.
153
9 Even as a herdsman I have brought thee hymns of praise : 0 Father of the Maruts, give us happiness.
Blessed is thy most favouring benevolence, so, verily, do we desire thy saving* help.
10 Far be thy dart that killeth men or cattle : thy, bliss be with
us, 0 thou Lord of Heroes.
Be gracious unto us, 0 God, and bless us, and then vouchsafe us doubly-strong protection.
11 We, seeking help, have spoken and adored him : may Budra,
girt by Maruts, hear our calling.
This prayer of ours may Yaruna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXY. Stay a.
The brilliant presence of the Gods hath risen, the eye of Mitra, Yaruna and Agni.
The soul of all that movetli not or moveth, the Sun hath filled the air and earth and heaven.
2' Like as a young man followeth a maiden, so doth the Sun the Dawn, refulgent Goddess:
Where pious men extend their generations, before the Auspicious One for happy fortune.
3 Auspicious are the Sun’s Bay-coloured Horses, blight, chang¬
ing hues, meet for our shouts of triumph.
Bearing our prayers, the sky’s ridge have they mounted, and in a moment speed round earth and heaven.
4 This is the Godhead, this the nrght of Surya : he hath
withdrawn what spread o’er woi*k unfinished.
When he hath loosed his Horses from their station, straight over all Night spreadeth out her garment.
9 Even as a herdsman: as a herdsman prays for the well-being of his cattle, so the poet prays for the prosperity of those for whom lie speaks.
2 The exact meaning of the second line is somewhat -uncertain. As I have rendered it, in accordance with Ludwig, it reminds one of Shelley’s, < Han, the imperial shape, then multiplied His generations under the pavilion Of the Sun’s throne.’ Wilson, following S£ ‘ ''' ■ *At which
season pious men perform (the ceremonies , S&yaua
proposes an alternative rendering by taking yng^tni (generations, ^ ages,) to mean ‘ yokes for ploughs’; { for, at this season, men seeking to propitiate the gods by the profit which agriculture yields, equip their ploughs.’
4 He hath withdrawn ; that is, says Wilson, ‘ the cultivator or artisan desists from his lat .■ unfinished, upon the setting of the sun*;
when the sun 2 * 4 has . ■ * *. / himself) the diffused (light which ha#
been shed) upon the unfinished task,’
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:22:51 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:22:51 GMT 5.5
154 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I,
5 In the sky's lap the Sun this form assumeth that Varuna and
Mitra may behold it.
His Bay Steeds well maintain his power eternal, at one time bright and darksome at another.
6 This day, f O Gods, while Surya is ascending, deliver us from
trouble and dishonour.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sin:lhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN GXVI. Asvins.
I trim like grass my song for the Nasatyas, and send their lauds forth as the wind drives rain-clouds,
Who, in a chariot rapid as an arrow, brought to the youthful Vimada a consort,
2 Borne on by rapid steeds of mighty pinion, or proudly trust¬
ing in the Gods' incitements.
That stallion ass of yours won, 0 Nasatyas, that thousand in the race, in Yama's contest.
3 Yea, Asvins, as a dead man leaves his riches, Tugra left Bhuj-
yu in the cloud of waters.
Ye brought him back in animated vessels, traversing air, un¬ wetted by the billows.
4 Bhujyu ye bore with wingfcd things, Nasatyas, which for three
nights, three days full swiftly travelled.
To the sea's farther shore, the strand of ocean, in three cars, hundred-footed, with six horses.
5 Ye wrought that hero exploit in the ocean which giveth no
support, or hold, or station,
What time ye carried Bhujyu to his dwelling, borne in a ship with hundred oars, 0 Asvins.
5 His power eternal , as maker and ruler of day and night.
This Hymn and the five following are ascribed to the Rishi Kakshiv&n,
1 Grass: the sacred grass which is spread on the altar.
Ndsatyas: a common name of the Asvins. See I. 3. 3.
Vimuda: the Asvins assisted Vimada, who was attacked when returning home with his newly-won bride, whom they carried to his house in their own chariot. Most of the deeds asm bed to the Asvins in this hymn have been mentioned in I. 112.
2 Stallion ass ; that draws the car of the Asvins. See I. 34. 9.
Yama's contest: apparently the race instituted by the Gods when Praj&pati (here represented by Yama) gave his daughter Suryft in marriage to King Soma, the Moon, as related in Aitareya-Br&hmana, IV. 2. See Ehni, Der My- thus des Yama, p. 160.
8 Bhujyu : see I. 112. 6.
5 ‘ This/ observes Wilson, f is a rather unintelligible account of a sea-voy¬ age, although the words of the text do not admit of any other rendering.’
HTMH116.]
THE RIG VEDA.
155
6 The white horse which of old ye gave Aghasva, Asvins, a gift
to be his wealth for ever,—
Still to be praised is that your glorious present, still to be famed is the brave horse of Pedu.
7 0 Heroes, ye gave wisdom to Kakshivan who ^sprang from
Pajra’s line, who sang your praises.
Ye poured forth from the hoof of your strong charger a hun¬ dred jars of wine as from a strainer
8 Ye warded off with cold the fire’s fierce burning ; food very
* rich in nourishment ye furnished.
Atri, cast downward in the cavern, Asvins, ye brought, with all his people, forth to comfort.
9 Ye lifted up the well, 0 ye N&satyas, and set the base on high
to open downward.
Streams flowed for folk of Gotama who thirsted, like rain to bring forth thousandfold abundance.
10 Ye from the old Chyav&na, 0 Nasatyas, stripped, as ’twere
mail, the skin upon his body,
Lengthened his life when all had left him helpless, Dasras t and made him lord of youthful maidens.
11 Worthy of praise and worth the winning, Heroes, is that your
favouring succour, 0 Nasatyas,
What time ye, knowing well his case, delivered Vandana from the pit like hidden treasure.
12 That mighty deed of yours, for gain, 0 Heroes, as thunder
heraldeth the rain, I publish,
When, by the horse’s head, Atharvan’s offspring Dadhyach made known to you the Soma’s sweetness.
6 Ayh&sva; another name of Pedu ; or an epithet of Pedu ‘ having bad or vicious horses.’ Pedu was a royal Rishi who worshipped the Asvins and was thus rewarded.
7 KakshMn : a famous Rishi, (see 1.18. 1,) a descendant of the Pajras or
Angirases. Strong charger: that is, the ■ ~ * 1_ ud, from which the
Asvins poured down copious showers. Of. ■ ■ 1 ■ 1 ■ » i of the horse Pegasus and the fountain Hippocrene.
8 Atri •* see I. 112. 7.
9 The well ; that is the watery cloud. This deed is ascribed to the Maruts in I. 85. 11.
10 Dasras; a name of the Asvins ; Wonder-Workers, or Mighty Ones.
11 Vandana ; see I. 112. 5.
12 By the horses head: e Indra, having taught the sciences called Pravav- gyavidyd and Madhuvidyit to Dadhyach, threatened that he would cut off his head if ever he taught them to any one else. The Asvins prevailed, upon him to teach them the prohibited knowledge, and, to evade Indra’s threat, took off the head of the sage, replacing it by that of a horse.’—Wilson. See I. 84. 13,
156 THE HYMNS OF {WOK b
13 In the great rite the wise dame called, Nasatyas, you, Lords
of many treasures, to assist her.
Yc heard the weakling’s wife, as ’twere an order, and gave to her a son Hiranyahasta.
14 Ye from tjie wolfs jaws, as ye stood together, set free the quail,
0 Heroes, 0 Nasatyas.
Ye, Lords of many treasures, gave the poet his perfect vision as he mourned his trouble.
15 When in the time of night, in Khela’s battle, a leg was severed
like a wild bird’s pinion,
Straight ye gave YispaM a leg of iron that she might move what time the conflict opened.
16 His father robbed Rijrasva of his eye-sight who for the she-wolf
slew a hundred wethers.
Ye gave him eyes, N&satyas, Wonder-Workers, Physicians, that he saw with sight uninjured.
17 The Daughter of the Sun your car ascended, first reaching as
it were the goal with coursers.
All Deities within their hearts assented, and ye, Nasatyas, are close linked with glory,
*18 When to his house ye came, to Divodasa, hasting to Bharad- vaja, 0 ye Asvins,
The car that came with you brought splendid riches : a por¬ poise and a bull were yoked together.
13 The weakling's wife : or Yadhrimatl, which has that meaning.
14 Set free the quail: see I. 112. 8.
_ 15 Khela's battle: the Commentator says that Khela was a Rdjd, whose illative Yispal4 lost a foot in battle and received an iron leg from the Asvins at the prayer of Agastya, Khela’s family priest. See I. 112. 10.
16 RljnUva, mentioned in I. 101.17, was one of the sons of Vrishftgir. The she-wolf for whonfhe slaughtered the sheep was one of the asses of the Asvins in disguise, and the Asvins consequently restored to him the eye-sight of which his angry father had deprived him.
17 The Daughter of the Sun : 1 Surya, it is related, was desirous of giving his daughter SCtryA to Soma ; but all the gods desired her as a wife. They agreed that he who should first reach the sun, as a goal, should wed the dam¬ sel. The Asvins were victorious ; and Sfiryd, well pleased by their success, rushed immediately into their chariot.’—Wilson. See note on verse 2 of tills hymn.
18 Divoddsa: see I. 112. 14. His family priest was one of the Bharad- •vfijas. The Asvins, it is said, yoked the poi'poise and the bull together as a proof of power.
HYMN 117 .]
TUB RIGVEDA.
157
19 Ye, bringing wealth with rule, and life with offspring, life rich
in noble heroes, 0 Nasatyas,
Accordant came with strength to Jahnu’s children who offered you thrice every day your portion.
20 Ye bore away at night by easy pathways Jahuslja compassed
round on every quarter,
And, with your car that cleaves the foe asunder, Nasatyas ne’er decaying ! rent the mountains.
21 One morn ye strengthened Vasa for the battle, to gather spoils
that might be told in thousands.
With Indra joined ye drove away misfortunes, yea, foes of Prithusravas, 0 ye Mighty.
22 From the deep well ye raised on high the water, so that Eich-
atka’s son, Sara, should drink it;
And with your might, to help the weary Sayu, ye made the barren cow yield milk, Nasatyas.
23 To Visvaka, Nasatyas ! son of Krishna, the righteous man
who sought your aid and praised you,
Ye with your powers restored, like some lost creature, his son Vishnapu for his eves to look on.
24 Asvins, ye raised, like Soma in a ladle, Kebha, who for ten
days and ten nights, fettered
Had lain in cruel bonds, immersed and wounded, suffering sore affliction, in the waters.
25 I have declared your wondrous deeds, 0 Asvins : may this be
mine, and many kino and heroes.
May I, enjoying lengthened life, still seeing, enter old age as ’twere the hous’e I live in.
HYMN CXYIL Asvins,
Asvins, your ancient priest invites you hither to gladden you with draughts of meath, of Soma.
Our gift is on the grass, our song apportioned : with food and strength come hither, 0 N&satyas.
19 Jalum's children; Jahnu was a Maharshi or great Itishi.
21 Yum: seel. 112. 10. Prithusravas appears to be identical with Pri- thusravas Kdnfcba, mentioned in VIII. 46. 21, whose family priest was Vasa.
22 Sayu: lias been mentioned in I. 112. 16. Of Sara in this verse and of Visvaka, Krishna, and Vishn&pu in the next we are only told that they were Bishis.
24 Rehha: see I. 112. 5.
25 May this he mine: may I be master of this place or district, a substan¬ tive of some such signification being understood.
153 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
2 That car of yours, swifter than thought, 0 Asvins, which
drawn by brave steeds cometh to the people,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious,—come ye thereon to our abode, 0 Heroes.
3 Ye -freed sage Atri, whom the Five Tribes honoured, from the
strait pit, ye Heroes, with his people,
Baffling the guiles of the malignant Dasyu, repelling them, ye Mighty, in succession.
4 Rebha the sage, ye mighty Heroes, Asvins! whom, like a
horse, vile men had sunk in water,—
Him, wounded, with your wondrous powers ye rescued: your exploits of old time endure for ever.
5 Ye brought forth Yandana, ye Wonder-Workers, for triumph,
like fair gold that hath been buried,
Like one who slumbered in destruction’s bosom, or like the Sun when dwelling in the darkness.
6 Kakshivan, Pajra’s son, must laud that exploit of yours,
Nasatyas, Heroes, ye who wander!
When from the hoof of your strong horse ye showered a hundred jars of honey for the people.
.7 To Krishna’s son, to Visvaka who praised you, 0 Heroes, ye restored his son Vishnapu.
To Ghoshk, living in her father’s dwelling, stricken in years, ye gave a husband, Asvins.
8 Rushati, of the mighty people, Asvins, ye gave to Syava of
the line of Kanva.
This deed of yours, ye Strong Ones, should be published, that ye gave glory to the son of Nrishad.
9 0 Asvins, wearing many forms at pleasure, on Pedu ye bestow¬
ed a fleet-foot courser,
•Strong, winner of a thousand spoils, resistless, the serpent- slayer, glorious, triumphant.
3 Atri: see I. 116. 8. The Five Tribes: are the confederate Aryan families named in the note to I. 7. 9.
4 Rebha: see I. 112. 5. Like a horse: sunk deep in water like a horse when he is bathed in a river.
f> Vandana: seel. 116. 11.
6 KaksJitvdn: see I. 116. 7. Strong horse: see I. 116. 7.
7 Ghoshd: KakshiVein’s daughter, said to have been afflicted with leprosy and healed by the Asvins, who found her a husband.
8 St/dva: a Rishi whom the Asvins cured of leprosy, and enabled to marry Kushati. The son of Nrishad: Kanva or his descendant Sy&va.
9 Pedu; see I. 116. 6. The serpent-slayer ; see XX. 88. 4, and Hymns of the Atharva-veda, X. 4. 47.
HYMN 117 .]
THE BIG VEDA.
159
10 These glorious things are yours, ye Bounteous Givers; prayer,
praise in both worlds are your habitation.
0 Asvins, when the sons of Pajra call you, send strength with nourishment to him who knoweth.
11 Hymned with the reverence of a son, O Asvins, ye Swift Ones
giving booty to the singer,
Glorified by Agastya with devotion, established Vis pal a again, N&satyas.
12 Ye Sons of Heaven, ye Mighty, whither went ye, sought ye
for his fair praise the home of Kavya,
When, like a pitcher full of gold, 0 Asvins, on the tenth day ye lifted up the buiied ?
13 Ye with the aid of your great powers, 0 Asvins, restored to
youth the ancient man Chyav&na.
The Daughter of the Sun with all her glory, 0 ye Nasatyas, chose your car to bear her,
14 Ye, ever-youthful Ones, again remembered Tugra, according
to your ancient manner: *
With horses brown of hue that flew with swift wings ye brought back Bhujyu from the sea of billows.
15 The son of Tugra had invoked you, Asvins; borne on he went
uninjured through the ocean.
Ye with your chariot swift as thought, well-harnessed, carried him ofl‘ 0 Mighty Ones, to safety, lfi The quail had invocated you, 0 Asvins, when from the wolfs devouring jaws ye freed her.
With conquering car ye deft the mountain’s ridges; the off¬ spring of Visvaeh fe killed with poison. ■
17 He whom for furnishing a hundred wethers to the she-wolf, his wicked father blinded,-—
To him, Hijrasva, gave ye eyes, 0 Asvins; light to the blind ye sent for perfect vision.
11 Agastya: the family priest of Ivhela. Seel. 116. 15.
12 Kdvya: Usan&, son of Kavi. Seel. 83. 6. The buried: Keblia. The meaning is, ‘ why did ye delay so long the rescue of Rebha ? ’
13 Chyav&na: see X. 116. 10. The Daughter of the Sun ; see I. 116. 17.
14 Ye brought back Bhujyu: see I. 116. 3.
16 The quail: see I. 116. 14. Visvdch: said to be an Asura or fiend.
17 Bijrdsva: seel. 116, 16.
160 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK /.
18 To bring the blind man joy thus cried the she-wolf: 0 Asvins,
0 ye Mighty Ones, 0 Heroes,
For me Rijrasva, like a youthful lover, hath cut piecemeal ono and a hundred wethers.
19 Great and weal-giving is your aid, 0 Asvins, ye. objects of all
thought, made whole the cripple.
Purandhi also for this cause invoked you, and ye, 0 Mighty, came to her with succours.
20 Ye, Wonder-Workers, filled with milk for Sayu the milkless
cow, emaciated, barren;
And by your powers the child of Purumitra ye brought to Vimada to be hip consort.
21 Ploughing and sowing barley, 0 ye Asvins, milking out food
for men, ye Wonder-Workers,
Blasting away the Dasyu with your trumpet, ye gave far-spread¬ ing light unto the Arya.
22 Ye brought the horse’s head, Asvins, and gave it unto Dadh-
yacb the offspring of Atharvan.
True, he revealed to you, 0 Wonder-Workers, sweet Soma, Tvashtar’s secret, as your girdle.
23 0 Sages, evermore I crave your favour: be gracious unto all ' my prayers, 0 Asvins.
Grant me, Nasatyas, riches m abundance, wealth famous and accompanied with children.
24 With liberal bounty to the weakling’s consort ye, Heroes, gave
a son Hiranyahasta;
And Sy&va, cut into three several pieces, ye brought to life again, 0 bounteous Asvins.
25 These your heroic exploits, 0 ye Asvins, done in the days of
old, have men related.
May we, addressing prayer to you, ye Mighty, speak with brave sons about us to the synod.
19 Purandhi: or as SAyana explains, 4 the wise maid,’ Ghoshd,.
20 Sayu: see I. 112. 16 ; and I. 116. 22. Vimada: see I. 112. 19.
22 Dadhyach; seel. 116. 12. As your girdle: to strengthen and support you.
24 The weakling's consort: see I. 116.13. Sydva: cut to pieces by the Asuras, was made whole by the Asvins,
25 The synod: the congregation of worshippers.
IIYMN 118 .] THE RIG VEDA. 161
HYMN CXYIIL Asvins.
Flying, with falcons, may your chariot, Asvins, most gracious, bringing friendly help, come hither,—
Your chariot, swifter than the mind of mortal, fleet as the wind, three-seated,-,, 0 ye Mighty. •
2 Come to us with your chariot triple seated, three-wheeled, of
triple form, that rolleth lightly.
Fill full our cows, give mettle to our hprses, and make each hero son grow strong, 0 Asvins.
3 With your well-rolling car, descending swiftly, hear this the
press-stone ? s song, ye Wonder-Workers.
How then have ancient sages said, 0 Asvins, that ye most swiftly come to stay affliction ?
4 0 Asvins, let your falcons bear you hither, yoked to your
chariot, swift, with flying pinions,
Which, ever active, like the airy eagles, carry you, 0 Nasatyas, to the banquet.
5 The youthful Daughter of the Sun, delighting in you, ascend¬
ed there your chariot, Heroes.
Borne on their swift wings let your beauteous horses, your birds of ruddy hue, convey you near us.
6 Ye raised up Yandana, strong Wonder-Workers! with great
might, and with power ye rescued Rebha.
From out the sea ye saved the son of Tugra, and gave his youth again unto Chyav&na.
7 To Atri, cast down to the fire that scorched him, ye gave, O
Asvins, strengthening food and favour.
Accepting his fair praises with approval, ye gave his eyes again to blinded Kanva.
8 For ancient Sayu in his sore affliction ye caused his cow to
swell with milk, 0 Asvins.
The quail from her great misery ye delivered, and a new leg for Vispala provided.
9 A white horse, Asvins, ye bestowed on Pedu, a serpent-slaying
steed sent down by Indra, > ‘
Loud-neighing, conquering the foe, high-mettled, firm-limbed and vigorous, winning thousand treasures.
10 Pnch as ye are, 0 nobly bom, 0 Heroes, we in our trouble call on you for succour.
5 In this and the following verses most of the wonderful deeds of the Asvins mentioned in the preceding hymn are briefly referred to,
11
162 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH L
Accepting these our songs, for our well-being come to us on your chariot treasure-laden.
11 Come unto us combined in love, Nasatyas; come with the fresh swift vigour of the falcon.
Bearing oblations I invoke you, Asvins, at the first break of everlasting morning.
HYMN OXIX. Asvins.
Hither, that I may live, I call unto the feast your wondrous car, thought-swift, borne on by rapid steeds,
With thousand banners, hundred treasures, pouring gifts, promptly obedient, bestowing ample room.
2 Even as it moveth near my hymn is lifted up, and all the re¬
gions come together to sing praise.
I sweeten the oblations; now the helpers come, tjrjani hath, 0 Asvins, mounted on your car. —i __
3 When striving man with man for glory they have mot, briskj
measureless, eager for victory in fight,
Then verily your car is seen upon the slope when ye, 0 Asvins, bring some choice boon to the prince.
4 Ye came to Bhujyu while he struggled in the flood, with flying
birds, self-yoked, ye bore him to his skes.
Ye went to the far-distant home, 0 Mighty Ones; and famed is your great aid to Divodasa given.
5 Asvins, the car which you had yoked for glorious show your
own two voices urged directed to its goal.
Then she who came for friendship, Maid of noble birth, elected you as Husbands, you to be her Lords.
6 Rebha ye saved from tyranny; for Atri’s sake ye quenched
with cold the fiery pit that compassed him.
Ye made the cow of Sayu stream refreshing milk, and Van- dana was holpen to extended life.
2 Urjdnt: strength, personified. According to S&yano, tfrj&iii is Suryd the daughter of the Sun.
3 Upon the slope: that is, of the sky.
4 Bhujyu , and other persons and incidents referred to in this hymn have been mentioned in 1.116.
6 She who came for friendship : S&ryd. The meaning seems to be, as Ludwig says, that she came intending to avail herself of the services of the Asvins as bridesmen, and that they became her bridegrooms instead.
THE RIGVEDA.
HYMN 120.3
MS
7 Doars of marvels, skilful workers, ye restored Vandana, like a car, worn out with length of days.
' From earth ye brought^ the sage to life in wondrous mode: be your great deeds done here for him who honours you.
B Ye went to him who mourned in a far distant place, him who was left forlorn by treaehery of. his sire.
Rich with the light of heaven was then the help ye gave, and marvellous your suceour when ye stood by him.
% To you in praise of sweetness sang the honey-bee : Ausija calleth you in .Soma’s rapturous joy.
Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyaeh, and then the horse’s head uttered his words to you.
10 A horse did ye provide for Pedu, excellent, white, 0 ye Asvins, conqueror of combatants,
Invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven, worthy of fame, like Indra, vanquisher of men.
HYMN CXX. Asvins*
Asvins, what praise may win your grace ? Who may be pleas¬ ing to you both ?
How shall the ignorant worship you ?
2 Here let the ignorant ask the means of you who know—for
none beside you knoweth aught—
Not of a spiritless mortal man.
3 Such as ye are, all-wise, we call you. Ye wise, declare to us
this day accepted prayer.
Loving you well your servant lauds you.
8 To him who mourned: Bhujyu.
9 The honey-bee ; meaning Ausija or the son of Uaij, the sage KakshMn.
With regard to the legends recounted in these hymns to the Asvins, Hr, Muir remarks. (0. & Texts, V. 248) : ‘The deliverances of Rebha, Yandana, paravrij, Bhujyu, Chyav&na, .and others are .explained by Professor Benfey (following Dr. Kuhn and Professor Muller,) as referring to certain physical phenomena with winch the Asvins are supposed by these scholars to be con¬ nected. But this allegorical method of ~ eems unlikely to be
correct, as it is difficult to suppose that ■ ■ - in question should
have been alluded to under such a variety of names and circumstances. It .appears, therefore, to be more probable that the risliis merely refer to certain legends’which were popularly current of interventions of the Asvins in behalf of the persons whose names are mentioned.'
Parts of this Hymn are difficult and olecure. The first nine stanzas are In nine different metres.
% Iu line 2 I adopt Ludwig’s emendation akratau for aJcrau of the text.
164
THE HYMNS OF ' [BOOK L
4 Simply, ye Mighty Ones, I ask the Gods of that wondrous
oblation hallowed by the mystic word.
Save us from what is stronger, fiercer than ourselves.
5 Forth go the hymn that shone in Ghosha Bhrigu’s like, the
song wherewith the son of Pajra worships you,
Like some wise minister.
Q Hear ye the song of him who hastens speedily, 0 Asvins, I am he who sang your praise,
Hither, ye Lords of Splendour, hither turn your eyes.
7 For ye were ever nigh to deal forth ample wealth, to give the
wealth that ye had gathered up.
As such, ye Vasus, guard us well, and keep us safely from the wicked wolf.
8 Give us not up to any man who hateth us, nor let our milch-
cows stray, whose udders give us food,
Far from our homes without their calves.
• 9 May they who love you gain you for their Friends. Prepare ye us for opulence with strengthening food,
Prepare us for the food that floweth from our cows.
10 1 have obtained the horseless car of Asvins rich in sacrifice, And I am well content therewith.
11 May it convey me evermore : may the light chariot pass from
men
To men unto the Soma draught.
12 It holdeth slumber in contempt, and the rich who enjoyeth
not:
Both vanish quickly and are lost,
HYMN CXXI.
Inch* a.
When will men’s guardians hasting hear with favour the song of Angiras’s pious children ?
When to the people of the home he cometh, he strideth to the sacrifice, the Holy.
4 Hollowed by the mystic word : by the exclamation vdshat , used in making an oblation to a God with fire. This word is of the most essential importance in sacrifice, but if carelessly and inconsiderately used its effects are deadly, and against these the Rishi* prays for protection.
5 Ghosha: S&yana says that Suhastya, the son of GhosM, is intended.
The son of Pajra: one of the descendants of the Angirases ; here, accord¬ ing to S&yana, the Hishi Kakshtv&n.
In this Hymn, as in the preceding, there are several very obscure passages which can only eonjecturally be translated and explained.
THE RIG VEDA.
165
HYMN 121.]
2 He stablislied heaven ; he poured forth, skilful worker, the
wealth of kine, for strength, that nurtures heroes.
The Mighty One his self-born host 4 regarded, the horse’s mate, the mother of the heifer.
3 Lord of red dawns, he came victorious, daily to the Angirases 1
former invocation*
His bolt and team hath he prepared, and stablished the heaven for quadrupeds and men two-footed.
4 In joy of this thou didst restore, for worship, the lowing com¬
pany of hidden cattle.
When the three-pointed one descends with onslaught he opens wide the doors that Gause man trouble.
5 Thine is that milk which thy swift-moving Parents brought
down, a strengthening genial gift for conquest;
When the pure treasure unto thee they offered, the milk shed from the cow who streameth nectar.
6 There is he born. May the Swift give us rapture, and like the
Sun shine forth from yonder dawning,
Indu, even us who drank, whose toils are offerings, poured from the spoon, with praise, upon the altar,
2 The Mighty One : Indra is here said to have regarded or looked on the host horn from, or produced by him, that is, perhaps, the heaven and the earth in general. Specially has he regarded the animals in which the wealth of the people chiefly consists, among which the mare and the cow naturally hold the chief place. Ludwig would read mdtaram gdm instead of -mdtaram g6h. He thinks that the mate of the horse (Sftrya) is the earth, the motherly cow. Sftyana says that Indra in sport made a mare bring forth a calf, and Wilson following him translates ; ‘ he made the female of the horse unnatur¬ ally the mother of the cow.’
4 In joy of this : in the rapture arising from drinking this Soma juice.
The lowing company of hidden cattle: the rain-clouds carried off and kept
concealed by tbe Panis.
The three-pointed one: apparently the thunderbolt. Sftyana takes it to mean Indra (elevated as a triple crest in the three worlds). He : Indra.
5 Thy slvift-moving Parents ; Heaven and Earth.
6 The Swift: the swiftly flowing and efficacious Indu or Soma.
Whose toils are offerings: whose drops of sweat, as we labour in our sacred duties, count as oblations to the Gods whom we serve.
Prom yonder dawning ,* probably an indication of time only.
m TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK I,
7 When the wood-pile, made of good logs, is ready, at the Sun's
worship to bind fast the Bullock,
Then when thou shinest forth through days of action for the- Car-borne, the Swift, the Cattle-seeker.
8 Eight steads thou brightest down from mighty heaven, when
lighting for the well that giveth splendour.
That men might press with stones the gladdening yellow, strengthened with milk, fermenting, to exalt thee.
9 Thou hurledst forth from heaven the iron missile, brought by
the Skilful, from the sling of leather,
When thou, 0 Much-invoked, assisting Kutsa with endless deadly darts didst compass Sushna.
10 Boltarmed, ere darkness overtook the sunlight, thou easiest
at the veiling cloud thy weapon,
Thou rentest, out of heaven, though firmly knotted, the might of Sushna that was- thrown around him.
11 The mighty Heaven and Earth, those bright expanses that
have no wheels, joyed, Indra, at thine exploit.
Yritra, the boar who lay amid the waters, to sleep thou sentest with thy mighty thunder,
12 Mount Indra, lover of the men thou guardest, the well-yoked
horses of the wind, best bearers.
The bolt which Kavya Usana erst gave thee, strong, gladden¬ ing, Vritra-slaying, hath he fashioned.
13 The strong Bay Horses of the Sun thou stayedst: this Etasa
drew not the wheel, 0 Indra.
Casting them forth beyond the ninety rivers thou dravest down into the pit the godless.
7 To bind fast the Bullock: the Bullock is the Sun himself: the sacrifice is to secure the blessings of sunlight. S&yana explains : the priest is competent for the attachment of the animal to the stake.
The Car-borne, the Swift, the Cattle-seeker; apparently appellations of Indra,
8 The well that giveth splendour: the cloud that sheds fertilizing rain.
The yellow: the Soma juice.
9 The Skilful: Tvashtar.
Kdvya C§and: see I. 51. 10.
13 The first hemistich of this stanza is most difficult, and I do not see how it can be satisfactorily translated and explained. I have followed Orassmatm who translates: 'Du liessest ruhn der Sonne starke Rosse, nicht zog dor Renner mehr ihr Rail, 0 Indra.’ If this be the meaning, the- reference may be, perhaps, to an eclipse of the sun.
Etasa; appears in a double character, first as a sacrificer who offered Soma juice to Indra and was aided and favoured by that God (I. 51. 15), and second¬ ly, Etasa is the name of the hordes or of one of the horses, or of the single
HYMN 122.]
THE RIG VEDA,
167
14 Indra, preserve thou us from this affliction; Thunder-armed,
save us from the misery near us.
Vouchsafe us affluence in chariots, founded on horses, for our food and fame and gladness.
15 Never may this thy loving-kindness fail us; mighty in strength,
may plenteous food surround us.
Maghavan, make us share the foemails cattle ; may we be thy most liberal feast-companions.
HYMN CXX1I. Visvedevas.
Say, bringing sacrifice to bounteous Budra, This juice for drink to you whose wrath is fleeting !
With Dyaus the Asura’s Heroes I have lauded the Maruts as with prayer to Earth and Heaven.
2 Strong to exalt the early invocation are Night and Dawn who
show with varied aspect.
The Barren clothes her in wide-woven raiment, and fair Morn shines with Surya 5 s golden splendour.
3 Cheer us the Boamer round, who strikes at morning, the Wind
delight us, pourcr forth of waters !
Sharpen our wits, 0 Parvata and Indra. May all the Gods vouchsafe to us this favour.
horse, of SCirya or the Sun, especially, it seems, of the horse who, during the night, draws back the chariot of the Sun from the west to the east. In this verse, according to M. Bergaigne, Etasa himself or his substitute (the word e na ’ which I have taken to mean * not’ being understood in its alternative seuse of ‘ like or as ’) is represented as drawing the wheel when Indra has stayed the course of the Harits or Bay Horses of the Bun. It is not«difficult, says M, Bergaigne, to reconcile these two different conceptions of the rdle of Etasa. A saciificer especially favoured by Indra may represent either the sacrificial fire or the Soma juice that is prepared, consecrated, and offered to the God, and Soma, in the Veda, is frequently represented as a horse. See Bergaigne, La Religion Vedique, Vol. II. 330—33$.
. 1 The meaning of this very difficult verse appears to be, that the offering of Soma juice is presented to ltudra and to his sons the fierce bub easily appeased Maruts or Storm-Gods, whom the poet has lauded as the Heroes of Dyaus, the Immortal, and has at the same time supplicated the Deities Heaven and Earth. Wilson, following Sayaya, paraphrases the second hemistich : £ I praise him who with his heroic (followers) as (with shafts) from a quiver expelled (the Asnras) from heaven : and (I praise) the Murats, (who abide) between heaven and earth.’
2 The barren. ; the unfruitful Night; in which no work is done.
3 The Raamev round .* ‘the circumambient divinity,’ the Wind.
Who strikes at morning ; perhaps, blows away all evil spirits of the night.
Parvata: the presiding Genius of the mountains and ruler of the clouds, frequently associated with Indra,
168 THE HYMNS OF [.BOOK I.
4 And Ausija shall call for me that famous Pair who enjoy and
drink, who come to brighten.
Set ye the Offspring of the Floods before you; both Mothers of the Living One who beameth.
5 For you shall Ausija call him who thunders, as, to win Arju-
na's assent, cried GliosM.
I will invoke, that Pushan may be bounteous to you, the rich munificence of Agni.
6 Hear,. Mitra-Varuna, these mine invocations, hear them from
all men in the hall of worship.
Giver of famous gifts, kind hearer, Sindhu who gives fair fields, listen with all his waters !
7 Praised, Mitra, Varuna S is your gift, a hundred cows to the
Prikshayamas and the Pajra.
Presented by car-famous Priyaratha, supplying nourishment, they came directly.
8 Praised is the gift of him the very wealthy : may we enjoy it,
men with hero children:
His who hath many gifts to give the Pajras, a chief who makes me rich in cars and horses.
9 The folk, 0 Mitra-Yaruna, who hate you, who sinfully hating
pour you no libations,
Lay in their hearts, themselves, a wasting sickness, whereas the righteous gaineth all by worship.
10 That man, most puissant, wondrously urged onward, famed
among heroes, liberal in giving,
Moveth a warrior, evermore undaunted in all encounters even with the mighty.
11 Come to the man's, the sacrificer’s calling: hear, Kings of
Immortality, joy-givers!
While ye who speed through clouds decree your bounty large¬ ly, for fame, to him the chariot-rider.
4 Avsja; the son of Usij, that is, Kakshtvan himself, the llishi of the hymn.
That famous Pair: the Asvins. The Offspring of the Flood; Agni.
' The Living One who beameth: or praiseth. Agni appears to be meant.
5 Him who thunders; Indra. Ghoshd, in I. 117. 5, is said to have been pro¬ vided with a husband by the Asvins. Arjuna, in this verse, may perhaps have been the husband’s name. The meaning of the passage is uncertain. S&yana takes drjuna to mean white skin, or leprosy, from which Ghoshft prayed to be made free.
6 Sindhu: the Indus ; the Deity presiding over waters.
7 Who the Pr 1 - 1 v 4 5 6 7 *■ "• : -rers of swift horses are, is uncertain.
The Pajra: th \ \ . ■ . .• himself, a member of the priestly family
of the Pajras.
11 Kings of Immortality : Yaruna and Mitra,
THE RIO VEDA.
m
HYMN 123.]
12 Vigour will we bestow on that adorer whose tenfold draught
we come to taste, so spake they.
May all in whom rest splendour and great riches obtain re¬ freshment in these sacrifices.
13 We will rejoice to drink the tenfold present when the twice-
five come bearing sacred viands.
What can he do whose steeds and reins are choicest ? These, the all-potent, urge brave men to conquest.
14 The sea and all the Deities shall give us him with the golden
ear and neck bejewelled.
Dawns, hasting to the praises of the pious, be pleased with us, both offerers and singers.
15 Four youthful sons of Masarslra vex me, three, of the King,
the conquering Ayavasa.
Now like the Sun, 0 Varuna and Mitra, your car hath shone, ldhg-shaped and reined with splendour.
HYMN CXXHL Dawn.
The Dakshin&’s broad chariot hath been harnessed : this car the Gods Immortal have ascended.
Fain to bring light to homes of men the noble and active God¬ dess hath emerged from darkness.
12 Tenfold draught; Soma juice offered in ten ladles, the twice-jive of the following verse.
14 Him with the golden ear : perhaps the Sun ; but the meaning of the hemistich is uncertain.
15 There is no verb in the first hemistich, and I follow Sdyana in supplying c vex.’ But shvah may mean e young horses’ as well as 4 youthful sons/ and the verb to be supplied may be ‘ carry/ as suggested by Grassmann. The whole hymn, as Wilson observes, * is very elliptical and obscure/ and much of it is at present unintelligible.
^ I The DaJcshin Vs broad chariot; the Dakshirul itself, that is the honora¬ rium or fee presented by the institutor of a sacrifice to the priests who per¬ form the ceremony. The meaning of the first hemistich appears to be that all
preparations have been made for ^ ? ..;■ and especially that the
fee for its performance—a most s • s ready, and that the God
are coming to the rite. The word ddkshindy&h is considered by S&yana to be an epithet of ushodevatdydh , understood, that is, * of the Goddess Ushas or Dawn.’ Wilson accordingly translates, ‘ the spacious chariot of the graceful (Dawn) ; ’ Ludwig renders the word by { friendly/ and Grassmann by * wealth/ both scholars applying the epithet to Ushas or Dawn who is not mentioned in the text. I have followed M. Bergaigne who says : ‘ The interpretation of the word dales hind in the sense of sacrificial salary, in the first verse of our hymn as also in the fifth, is, not only 'possible but the ortly possible one, for the reason that this word has no other sense in the Rig-Veda than that of “salary, ■recompense/’ given either by the earthly maghavan, that is to say by those
170 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH L
2 She before all the living world hath wakened, the Lofty One
who wins and gathers treasure.
Revived and ever young on high she glances. Dawn hath come first unto our morning worship.
3 If, Dawn, # thou Goddess nobly born, thou dealest fortune this
day to all the race of mortals,
May Savitar the God, Friend of the homestead, declare before the Sun that we are sinless.
4 Showing her wonted, form each day that passeth, spreading
the light she visiteth each dwelling.
Eager for conquest, with bright sheen she cometh. Her por¬ tion is the best of goodly treasures.
5 Sister of Yaruna, sister of Bhaga, first among all sing forth,
0 joyous Morning.
Weak be the strength of him who worketh evil: may $e sub¬ due him with our carjdie guerdon.
6 Let our glad hymns and holy thoughts rise upward, for the
flames brightly burning have ascended.
The far-refulgent Mornings make apparent the lovely treasures which the darkness covered.
7 The one departeth and the other cometh : unlike in hue day’s
halves march on successive.
One hides the gloom of the surrounding Parents. Dawn on her shining chariot is resplendent.
8 The same in form to-day, the same to-morrow, they still keep
Yaruna’s eternal statute.
who pay the priest for performing the sacrifice, or by the heavenly mar/havan , Indra, who in his turn pays for the sacrifice by favours of every kind to the man who causes it to be offered.’ See La Religion Vedique , Vol. III. pp. 2S$, ff., for M. Bergaigne’s translation of, and polemical commentary on, this hymn.
The noble and active Goddess: Tishas, Aurora, or Dawn. The word Goddess is not in the text.
3 May Savitar : the all-seeing deity Savitar who presides over, but is some¬ times distinguished from, the Sun, is appealed to as the best judge of the sup¬ pliant’s innocence.
5 Our ear the guerdon: may the liberal fee given for the performance of the
sacrifice be to us as a war-chariot to enable us to overpower those who would injure us.
7 Day's halves: day and night. The surrounding Parents are the all-en¬ compassing Heaven and Earth: the nightly darkness which envelops them Is hidden or dispelled by the day ■
HYMN 124.] THE K1GVEDA. m
Blameless, in turn they traverse thirty regions, and dart across the spirit in a moment.
9 She who hath knowledge of the first day's nature is born re¬ fulgent white from out the darkness.
The Maiden breaketh not the law of Order, day fey day coming to the place appointed. *
10 In pride of beauty like a maid thou goest, 0 Goddess, to the
God who longs to win thee,
And smiling, youthful, as thou shinest brightly, before him thou discoverest thy bosom.
11 Fair as a bride embellished by her mother thou showest forth
thy form that all may see it.
Blessed art thou, 0 Dawn. Shine yet more widely. No other Dawns have reached what thou attain est.
12 Rich in kine, horses, and all goodly treasures, in constant oper¬
ation with the sunbeams,
The Dawns depart and come again assuming their wonted forms that promise happy fortune.
13 Obedient to the rein of Law Eternal give us each thought
that more and more shall bless us.
Shine thou on us to-day, Dawn, swift to listen. With us be riches and with chiefs who worship.
HYMN CXXIY. Dawn,
The Dawn refulgent when the fire is kindled, and the Sun rising, far diffuse their brightness.
Savitar, God, hath sent us forth to labour, each quadruped, each biped, to be active.
2 Not interrupting heavenly ordinances, although she minisheth human generations,
The last of endless morns that have departed, the first of those that come, Dawn brightly shineth.
8 They traverse thirty regions : I follow M. Bergaigne in understanding tho thirty regions or spaces to be an indefinite expression for the whole universe. A more elaborate attempt at explanation will be found in Wilson’s Translation in a Note from Bentley’s Hindu Astronomy . They are^ the Dawns, and they may be said to pass across or through the spirit, to enlighten it. The second hemistich is very difficult and obscure, and can he translated only provisionally.
10 The God who longs to tain thee: the Sun, the lover of Dawn..
13 Chiefs xoho worship : the wealthy institutors of sacrifices.
1 The fire: the sacrificial fire lighted * ‘ * ’* ”’* rites.
2 She minisheth: by marking the lapse ' ■ *. ■. time. Ct I. 92.10,11.
172 TUB II7MNS OF [BOOK L
3 There in the eastern region she, Heaven's Daughter, arrayed
in garments all of light, appeareth.
Truly she followeth the path of Order, nor faileth, knowing well, the heavenly quarters.
4 Hear is she seen, as't were the Bright One's bosom : she show-
eth sweet things like a new song-singer.
She eometh like a fly awaking sleepers, of all returning dames most true and constant.
5 There in the east half of the watery region the Mother of
the Cows hath shown her ensign.
• Wider and wider still she spreadeth onward, and filleth full the laps of both her Parents.
6 She, verily, exceeding vast to look on debarreth from her light
nor kin nor stranger.
Proud of her spotless form she, brightly shining, turneth not from the high nor from the humble.
7 She seeketh men as she who hath no brother, mounting her
car, as't were to gather riches.
Dawn, like a loving matron for her husband, smiling and well attired, unmasks her beauty.
8 The Sister quitteth, for the elder Sister, her place, and having
looked on her departeth.
She decks her beauty, shining forth with sunbeams, like wo¬ men trooping to the festal meeting.
9 To all these Sisters who ere now have vanished a later one
each day in course succeedeth.
. So, like the past, with days of happy fortune, may the new Dawns shine forth on us with riches.
10 Bouse up, 0 Wealthy One, the liberal givers; let niggard traffickers sleep on unwakened :
Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad Dawn ! while wasting, on the singer.
4 Like a fly: admasduna; see Geldner, Yedische Studien, II. 179.
5 The watery region: the misty sky. The Ooivs: rays of light.
Both her Parents : Heaven and Earth.
7 She seeketh men: this is not very clear. Perils the Sun, her lover or husband, is intended.
8 The cider Sister: Day, for whom Night makes room*
10 While wasting: as in verse 2.
HYMN 125.]
THE RIQVEDA.
173
11 This young Maid from the east hath shone upon us; she har-
nesseth her team of bright red oxen.
She will beam forth, the light will hasten hither, and Agni will be present in each dwelling.
12 As the birds fly forth from their resting-places, ®so men with
store of food rise at thy dawning.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who remaineth at home, 0 Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.
13 Praised through my prayer be ye who should be lauded. Ye
have increased our wealth, ye Dawns who love us.
Goddesses, may we win by your good favour wealth to be told by hundreds and by thousands.
HYMN OXXV* Sranaya,
Coming at early morn he gives his treasure; the prudent one receives and entertains him.
Thereby increasing still his life and offspring, he comes with brave sons to abundant riches.
2 Rich shall he be in gold and kine and horses. Indra bestows
on him great vital power,
Who stays thee, as thou comest, with his treasure, like game caught in the net, 0 early comer.
3 Longing, I came this morning to the pious, the son of sacrifice,
with car wealth-laden.
Give him to drink juice of the stalk that gladdens; prosper with pleasant hymns the Lord of Heroes.
4 Health-bringing streams, as milch-cows, flow to profit him who
hath worshipped, him who now will worship.
To him who freely gives and fills on all sides full streams of fatness flow and make him famous.
5 On the high ridge of heaven he stands exalted, yea, to the
Gods he goes, the liberal giver.
The streams, the waters flow for him with fatness: to him this guerdon ever yields abundance.
12 With store of food :. we should expect 'who seek their food/ and, bo S& yana explains pitubhftjah. The wealthy may be meant who share their store'with others and must work to replenish it.
This hymn is a dialogue between a wandering priest and a pious and liberal prince. For the explanatory legend, which is cited by S&yana, see the note in Wilson’s translation.
1 The priest (Kakshiv&n) speaks. His treasure: the wealth that will follow sacrifice. The prudent one: the prince.
2 The prince (Svanaya) speaks.
3 The priest speaks. Him; Indra,
174 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK /.
6 For those who give rich meeds are all these splendoursj for
those who give rich meeds suns shine in heaven.
The givers of rich meeds are made immortal; the givers of rich fees prolong their lifetime.
7 Let not the liberal sink to sin and sorrow, never decay the
pious chiefs who worship 1
Let every man besides be their protection, and let affliction fall upon the niggard.
HYMN CXX.VI. Bhdvayavya.
With wisdom I present these lively praises of BMvya dweller on the bank of Siudhu;
For he, nnconquered King, desiring glory, hath furnished me a thousand sacrifices.
2 A hundred necklets from the King, beseeching, hundred
gift-steeds I at once accepted ;
Of the lord’s cows a thousand, I Kakshivan. His deathless glory hath he spread to heaven.
3 Horses of dusky colour stood beside me, ten chariots, Svanaya’s
gift, with mares to draw them.
Kine numbering sixty thousand followed after. Kakshivan gained them when the days were closing.
4 Forty hay horses of the ten cars’ master before a thousand lead
the long procession.
Heeling in joy Kakshivan’s sons and Pajra’s have groomed the coursers decked with pearly trappings,
•5 An earlier gift for you have I accepted, eight cows, good milk¬ ers, and three harnessed horses,
Pajras, who with your wains with your great kinsman, like troops of subjects, have been fain for glory.
1 Bhdvyti ; the prince Svanay a of the preceding hymn is here again eulo- ■ gized for his munificence under the name of his father BMva or Bh&vayavya, who lived on the bank of Siudhu or the Indus.
3 With mares to draw them: or, with damsels or female slaves. Cf. VI. 27. 8,
4 Pajra: the founder of the priestly family f< om which Kakshtvdn was descended.
The sixth stanza of the hymn is ascribed to S van ay a, and the seventh to his wife Homosa. They have no apparent connexion with what precedes, and are in a different metre. They seem to be a fragment of a popular song. See Ap¬ pendix.
HYMN 127. ]
175
THE RIG VEDA*
HYMN CXXVII.
Agiti I hold as herald, the munificent, the gracious, Son of Strength, who knoweth all that live, as holy Singer, know¬ ing all.
Lord of fair rites, a God with form erected turning to the Gods, He, when the flame hath sprung forth from the holy oil, the offered fatness, longeth for it with his glow.
2 We, sacrificing, call on thee best worshipper, the eldest of Angi-
rases, Singer, with hymns, thee, brilliant One ! with singers’ hymns ;
Thee, wandering round as’t were the sky, who art the invok¬ ing Priest of men,
Whom, Bull with hair of flame, the people must observe, the people that he speed them on.
3 He with his shining glory blazing far and wide, he verily it is
who slayeth demon foes, slayeth the demons like an axe:
At whose close touch things solid shake, and what is stable yields like trees.
Subduing all, he keeps his ground and flinches not, from the skilled archer flinches not.
4 To him, as one who knows, even things solid yield: through
fire-sticks heated hot he gives his gifts to aid. Men offer Agni gifts for aid.
. He deeply piercing many a thing hews it like wood with fer¬ vent glow.
Even hard and solid food he crunches with his might, yea, hard and solid food with might.
This hymn, and the twelve that follow it, are attributed to the flislii Parueh- chhepa. They are generally very obscure and frequently unintelligible. One of their peculiarities is * to reiterate a leading word which occurs the third or fourth from the end of the first line, and sometimes also of the third, and to repeat it as the last word of the line. Thus we have here s&num sahaso Jata- vedasam, vipram na X&tavedasam ; this is little else than a kind of verbal alliterative jingle, but the Scholiast thinks it necessary to assign to the repeated word a distinct signification. 7 —Wilson.
2 Eldest of A ngirases; see I. 1. 6.
3 From the shilled archeo*flinches not: not even a strong man armed with his bow can turn him from his course.
4 Eire-sticlcs : the two pieces of wood which are still used to produce the sacrificial fire.-
176
THE HYMNS OF
r BOOK L
5 Here near we place the sacrificial food for him who shines
forth fairer in the night than in the day, with life then stronger than by day.
His life gives sure and firm defence as that one giveth to a son.
The during fires enjoy things given and things not given, the (during fires enjoy as food.
6 He, roaring very loudly like the Maruts’ host, in fertile cul¬
tivated fields adorable, in desert spots adorable,
Accepts and eats our offered gifts, ensign of sacrifice by desert; So let all, joying, love his path when he is glad, as men pur¬ sue a path for bliss.
7 Even as they who sang forth hymns, addressed to heaven, the
Bhrigus with their prayer and praise invited him, the Bhrigus rubbing, offering gifts.
For radiant Agni, Lord of all these treasures, is exceeding strong.
May he, the wise, accept the grateful coverings, the wise accept the coverings.
8 Thee we invoke, the Lord of all our settled homes, common
to all, the household’s guardian, to enjoy, bearer of true hymns, to enjoy.
Thee we invoke, the guest of men, by whose mouth, even as a sire’s,
All these Immortals come to gain their food of life, oblations come to Gods as food.
9 Thou, Agni, most victorious with thy conquering strength,
• most Mighty One, art born for service of the Gods, like wealth for service of the Gods,
Most mighty is thine ecstasy, most splendid is thy mental power.
Therefore men wait upon thee, undecaying One, like vassals, undecaying One.
10 To him the mighty, conquering with victorious strength, to Agni walking with the dawn, who sendeth kine, be sung your laud, to Agni sung;
As he who with oblation comes calls him aloud in every place. Before the brands of fire he shouteth singer-like, the herald, kindler of the brands.
6 Things given and things not given; both sacrificial offerings and the grass brushwood of the jungle.
7 The Bhrigus: descendants of Bhrigu, the earliest cherisher of Agni, or kindler of fire. Rubbing : agitating the fire-sticks. 2he coverings: according to S&yana, the oblations of clarified butter, etc.
HYMN 128.]
THE JUG VEDA.
Ill
11 Agni, beheld by us in nearest neighbourhood, accordant with the Gods, bring us, with gracious love, great riches with thy gracious love.
Give us, 0 Mightiest, what is great, to see and to enjoy the earth.
As one of awful power, stir up heroic might for those who praise thee, Bounteous Lord!
HYMN CXXVIII. ' Agni.
By Manu’s law was born this Agni, Priest most skilled, born for the holy work of those who yearn therefor, yea, bom for his own holy work.
All ear to him who seeks his love, and wealth to him who strives for fame,
Priest ne’er deceived, he sits in P&’s holy place, girt round in Ila’s holy place.
2 We call that perfeeter of worship by the path of sacrifice, with
reverence rich in offerings, with worship rich in offerings.
Through presentation of our food he grows not old in this his form;
The God whom Matarisvan brought from far away, for Manu brought from far away.
3 In ordered course forthwith he traverses the earth, swift-swal¬
lowing, bellowing Steer, bearing the genial seed, bearing the seed and bellowing.
Observant with a hundred eyes the God is conqueror in the wood: -
Agni, who hath his seat in broad plains here below, and in the high lands far aw r ay.
4 That Agni, wise High-Priest, in every house takes thought for
sacrifice and holy service, yea, takes thought, with mental power, for sacrifice.
Disposer, he with mental power shows all things unto him who strives;
Whence he was horn a guest enriched with holy oil, horn as Ordainer and as Priest.
1 lid's holy place : the altar ; Id& or 114 is personified Prayer and Wor* ship.
2 Mdtarmva/n: see I. 81. 3.
12
173 TUB IIYMMS OF [BOOK I.
5 When through his power and in his strong prevailing flames
the Maruts’ gladdening boons mingle with Agni’s roar, boons gladdening for the active One,
Then he accelerates the gift, and, by the greatness of his wealth, ^
Shall rescue us from overwhelming misery, from curse and overwhelming woe.
6 Vast, universal, good, he was made messenger; the speeder
with his right hand hath not loosed his hold, through love of fame not loosed his hold.
He bears oblations to the Gods for whosoever supplicates.
Agui bestows a blessing on each pious man, and opens wide the doors for him.
7 That Agni hath been set most kind in camp of men, in sacri¬
fice like a Lord victorious, like a dear Lord in sacred rites.
His are the oblations of mankind when offered up at IjiVs placo.
He shall preserve us from Varuna’s chastisement, yea, from the groat God’s chastisement.
8 Agni the Priest they supplicate to grant them wealth : him,
dear, most thoughtful, have they made their messenger, him, offering-!)calmer have they made,
Beloved of all, who knowetli all, the Priest, the Holy One, the Sage—
Him, Friend, for help, the Gods when they are fain for wealth, him, Friend, with hymns, when fain for wealth.
HYMN CXXIX. . Indra.
The car which, Indra, thou, for service of the Go Is, though <it be far away, 0 swift One, bringest near, which, Blameless One, thou bringest near.
Place swiftly nigh us for our help : he it thy will that it he strong.
Blameless and active, hear this speech of orderers, this speech of ns like orderers.
2 Hear, Indra, thou whom men in every fight must call to show thy strength, for cry of battle with the men, with moil of war for victory.
He who with heroes wins the light, who with the singers gains the prize,
Him the rich seek to gain even as a swift strong steed, even as a courser fleet and strong.
5 The Maruts' gladdening boons: storm and rain.
HYMN 129.]
THE IMG YE DA.
179
3 Thou, Mighty, pourest forth the hide that holds the rain ; thou
keepest far away, Hero, the wicked man, thou shuttest out the wicked man.
Indra, to thee I sing, to Dyaus, to Rudra glorious in himself, To Mitra, Varuna I sing a far-famed hymn, tp the kind God a far-famed hymn.
4 We wish our Indra here that he may further you, the Friend,
beloved of all, the very strong ally, in wars the very strong ally.
In all encounters strengthen thou our prayer to be a help to us.
No enemy—whom thou smitest down—subdueth thee, no enemy, whom thou smitest down.
5 Bow down the overweening pride of every foe with succour
like to kindling-wood in fiercest flame, with mighty succour, Mighty One.
Guide us, thou Hero, as of old, so art thou counted blameless still.
Thou drivest, as a Priest, all sins of man away, as Priest, in person, seeking us.
6 This may I utter to the present Soma-drop, which, meet to be
invoked, with power, awakes the prayer, awakes the demon- slaying prayer.
May he himself with darts of death drive far from us the scorner’s hate.
Far let him flee away who speaketh wickedness, and vanish like a mote of dust.
7 By thoughtful invocation this may we obtain, obtain great
wealth, 0 Wealthy One, with hero sons, wealth that is sweet with hero sons.
Him who is wroth we pacify with sacred food and eulogies, Indra the Holy with our calls inspired and true, the Holy One with calls inspired.
8 On, for your good and ours, come Indra with the aid of his
own lordliness, to drive the wicked hence, to rend the evil- hearted ones!
The weapon which devouring fiends cast at us shall destroy themselves.
Struck down, it shall not reach the mark; hurled forth, the fire-brand shall not strike.
g With riches in abundance, Indra, come to us, come by an unobstructed path, come by a path from demons free.
180 THE HYMNS OF {BOOK L
Be with us when we stray afar, be with us when our home is nigh.
Protect us with thy help both near and far away : protect us ever with thy help.
10 Thou art opr own, 0 Indra, with victorious wealth : let might
accompany thee, the Strong, to give us aid, like Mitra, to give mighty aid.
0 strongest saviour, helper thou, Immortal! of each warrior's car.
Hurt thou another and not us, 0 Thunder-armed, one who would hurt, 0 Thunder-armed J
11 Save us from injury, thou who art well extolled: ever the
warder-off art thou of wicked ones, even as a God, of wicked ones;
Thou slayer of the evil fiend, saviour of singer such as I. Good Lord, the Father made thee slayer of the fiends, made thee, good Lord, to slay the fiends.
HYMN CXXX. Indra.
Come to us, Indra, from afar, conducting us even as a lord of heroes to the gatherings, home, like a King, his heroes'
■ lord.
We come with gifts of pleasant food, with juice poured forth, invoking thee,
As sons invite a sire, that thou mayst get thee strength, thee, bouuteousest, to get thee strength.
2 0 Indra, drink the Soma j uice pressed out with stones, poured
from the reservoir, as an ox drinks the spring, a very thirsty bull the spring.
For the sweet draught that gladdens thee, for mightiest fresh¬ ening of thy stength,
Let thy Bay Horses bring thee hither as the Sun, as every day they bring the Sun.
3 He found the treasure brought from heaven that lay concealed,
close-hidden, like the nestling of a bird, in rock, enclosed in never-ending rock.
Best Angiras, bolt-armed, he strove to win, as J t were, the stall of kine ;
. So Indra.hath disclosed the food concealed, disclosed the doors, the food that lay concealed.
11 The Father: the Latin genitor ; the Supreme God, the Maker
and Father of the Universe,
M7MN ISO.] TUB BIGYBDA* 181
•4 Grasping his thunderbolt with both hands, Indra made its edge most keen, for hurling, like a carving-knife for Ahi’s slaughter made it keen.
Endued with majesty and strength, 0 Indra, and with lordly might,
Thou crashest down the trees, as when a craftsman fells, crash- est them down as with an axe.
5 Thou, Indra, without effort hast let loose the floods to run their free course down, like chariots, to the sea, like chariots showing forth their strength.
. They, reaching hence away, have joined their strength for one eternal end,
Even as the cows who poured forth every thing for man, yea, poured forth all things for mankind.
' 6 Eager for riches, men have formed for thee this song, like as a skilful craftsman fashioneth a car, so have they wrought thee to their bliss ;
Adorning thee, 0 Singer, like a generous steed for deeds of might,
Yea, like a steed to show his strength and win the prize, that he may bear each prize away.
7 For Puru thou hast shattered, Indra! ninety forts, for Divo-
d&sa thy boon servant with thy bolt, 0 Dancer, for thy woi’shipper.
For Atithigva he, the Strong, brought Sambara from the mountain down,
Distributing the mighty treasures with his strength, parting all treasures with his strength.
8 Indra in battles holp his Aryan worshipper, he who hath hun¬
dred helps at hand in every fray, in frays that win the light of heaven.
' ‘ Plaguing the lawless he gave up to Manu J s seed the dusky
skin;
Blazing, } t were, he burns each covetous man away, he burns the tyrannous away.
3 We found the treasure: the Soma. The food concealed: according to S&- yana, in the first place the rain enclosed in the clouds, and in the second place the seeds shut up in the earth which await the rain to make them germinate.
5 Bor man ; or for Manu, the great progenitor of the human race.
7 Ptiru: the name of a prince protected by Indra. JDivoddsa; called also Atithigva. See I. 92, 191.
Sambara: a demon of the air ; or perhaps in this place some human adver¬ sary of Atithigva.
Dancer; thou who dancest in battle; dancer of the .war-dance.
T1IE HYMNS OF
182
IBOOK L
9 Waxed strong in might at dawn he tore the Sun's wheel off.
. Bright red, he steals away their speech, the Lord of Power, their speech he steals away from them,
As thou with eager speed, 0 Sage, hast come from far away to help,
As winning for thine own all happiness of men, winning all happiness each day.
10 Lauded with oar new hymns, 0 vigorous in deed, save us with strengthening help, thou Shatterer of the Forts !
Thou, Indra, praised by Divodasa's clansmen, as heaven grows great with days, shalt wax in glory.
HYMN CXXXI. Indra,
To Indra Dyaus the Astira hath bowed him down, to Indra mighty Earth with wide-extending tracts, to win the light, with wide-spread tracts.
All Gods of one accord have set Indra in front preeminent.
For Indra all libations must be set apart, all man's libations set apart.
2 In all libations men with hero spirit urge the Universal One,
each seeking several light, each fain to win the light apart.
Thee, furthering like a ship, will we set to the chariot-pole of strength,
As men who win with sacrifices Indra's thought, men who win Indra with their lauds.
3 Couples desirous of thine aid are storming thee, pouring ’their
presents forth to win a stall of kine, pouring gifts, Indra, seeking thee.
When two men seeking spoil or heaven thou bringest face to face in war,
Thou showest, Indra, then the holt thy constant friend, the Bull that ever waits on thee.
9 He tore the Sun's wheel off: according to Sayana, Bralund had promised the Aauras or fiends that Indra’s thunderbolt should never destroy them. Indra, accordingly, cast at them the wheel of the Sun’s chariot and slew them therewith.
He steals their speech: Sayan a thinks that the meaning is that Indra depriv¬ ed his enemies of life.
0 Sage : 0 Indra,
10 By Hivoddsa's clansmen: by me, Paruchehhepa, a member of the house or family of Divod&sa.
3 Couples: sacrifieers and their wives who are associated with them in offer¬ ing oblations.
The Bull: the fiercely rushing thunderbolt.
HYMN 132.]
THE MGYEDA.
183
4 This thine heroic power men of old time have known, where¬
with thou breakest down, Indra, autumnal forts, breakest them down with conquering might.
Thou hast chastised, 0 Indra, Lord of Strength, the man who worships not,
And made thine own this great earth and theste water-floods, with joyous heart these water-floods.
5 And they have bruited far this hero-might when thou, 0 Strong
One, in thy joy holpest thy suppliants, who sought to "win thee for their Friend.
Their battle-cry thou madest sound victorious in the shocks of war.
One stre im after another have they gained from thee, eager for glory have they gained.
6 Also this morn may he be well-inclined to us, mark at our call
our offerings and our song of praise, our call that we may win the light.
As thou, 0 Indra Thunder-armed, wilt, as the Strong One, slay the foe,
Listen thou to the prayer of me a later sage, hear thou a later sage’s prayer.
7 0 Indra, waxen strong and well-inclined to us, thou very mighty,
slay the man that is our foe, slay the man, Hero I with thy bolt.
Slay thou the man who injures us: hear thou, as readiest to hear.
Far be malignity, like mischief on the march, afar be all malignity;
HYMN CXXXIL Indra.
Htclpeu, Tndra Maghavan, by thee in war of old, may we sub¬ due in fight the men who strive with us, conquer the men who war with us.
4 Autumnal forts ; strongholds on high ground, occupied as places of refuge during the heavy rains, or £ the brilliant battleniented cloud-castles, which are so often visible in the Indian sky at. this period of the year. 1 —Muir, 0. S. Texts, II. 379.
Men of old time: I have followed Sftyana here. But pflrdvah probably means the Purus, one of the five great Aryan tribes or clans.
I This day: the hymn is addressed to Indra just before an expected battle.
May ioc divide the spoil: divide it in anticipation '; secure it by our sacrifice.
184 THE HYMNS OF {BOOK A
This day that now is close at hand bless him who pours the Soma juice.
In this- our sacrifice may we divide the spoil, showing our strength, the spoil of war.
2 In war which w r ins the light, at the free-giver’s call, at due
oblatioft of the early-rising one, oblation of the active one, Indra slew, even as we know—whom each bowed head must reverence.
May all thy bounteous gifts be gathered up for us, yea, the good gifts of thee the Good.
3 This food glows for thee as of old at sacrifice, wherein they
made thee chooser of the place, for thou choosest the place of sacrifice.
Speak thou and make it known to us: they see within with beams of light.
Indra, indeed, is found a seeker after spoil, spoil-seeker for his own allies.
4 So now must thy great deed be lauded as of old, when for the
Angirases thou openedst the stall, openedst, giving aid, the stall.
In the same manner for us here fight thou and be victorious. To him who pours the juice give up the lawless man, the law¬ less who is wroth with us,
5 When with wise plan the Hero leads the people forth, they
conquer in the ordered battle, seeking fame, press, eager, on¬ ward seeking fame.
To him in time of need they sing for life with offspring and with strength.
Their hymns with Indra find a welcome place of rest: the hymns go forward to the Gods.
6 Indra and Parvata, our champions in the fight, drive ye away
each man who fain would war with us, drive him far from us with the bolt.
2 The early-rising and active one is the offerer of the sacrifice.
3 They made thee chooser of the place: the meaning appears to be that In¬ dra is present at such sacrifices only as he chooses to favour.
Speak thou and make it known : Wilson, following S&yapa. paraphrases : ' do thou declare that (rite), that men may thence behold the intermediate (firma¬ ment bright) with the rays (of the sun).’ I find the passage unintelligible.
4 The man who pours the juice is the worshipper of Indra, and the lawless man is the non-Aryan inhabitant of the country, the natural enemy of the new settlers.
6 Parvata: the presiding Genius of mountains and clouds, frequently associated with Indra, or, according to S&yana, another form of that God, Cl 1, 122. 3.
HYMN 133.] TIIE RIG VEDA. 1S5
Welcome to him concealed afar shall be the lair that he hath found.
So may the Bender rend our foes on every side, rend them, 0 Hero, everywhere.
HYMN CXXXIII. # Indra.
With sacrifice I purge both earth and heaven: I burn up great she-fiends who serve not Indra,
Where throttled by thy hand the foes were slaughtered, and in the pit of death lay pierced and mangled.
2 0 thou who castest forth the stone, crushing the sorceresses 7
heads,
Break them with thy wide-spreading foot, with thy wide-spread¬ ing mighty foot.
3 Do thou, 0 Maghavan, beat off these sorceresses 7 daring
strength.
Cast them within the narrow pit, within the deep and narrow- pit.
4 Of whom thou hast ere now' destroyed thrice-fifty with thy
fierce attacks.
That deed they count a glorious deed, though small to thee, a glorious deed.
5 0 Indra, crush and bray to bits the fearful fiery-weaponed
fiend:
Strike every demon to the ground.
6 Tear down the mighty ones. 0 Indra, hear thou us. For
heaven hath glowed like earth in fear, 0 Thunder-armed, as dreading fierce heat, Thunder-armed !
Most Mighty mid the Mighty Ones thou speedest with strong bolts of death,
Not slaying men, unconquered Hero l with the brave, 0 Hero, with the thrice-seven brave..
7 The pourer of libations gains the home of wealth, pouring his
gift conciliates hostilities, yea, the hostilities of Gods. Pouring, he strives, unchecked and strong, to win him riches thousandfold.
Indra gives lasting weal h to him who pours forth gifts, yea, wealth he gives that long shall last.
This hymn is a prayer for the destruction of witches, goblins, and evil spi¬ rits of various sorts.
2 Who castest forth the stone: hurlest the thunderbolt.
6 Not slaying men ; that is destroying evil spirits only. The thrice-seven brave: the Maruts, Indra’s ( allies. These were forty-nine in number, and thrice-seven is used indefinitely for a larger multiple of seven.
186 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
HYMN CXXX1V. Y&yu.
YXrVy let fleet-foot coursers bring thee speedily to this our feast, to drink first of the juice we pour, to the first draught of Soma juice.
May om; glad hymn, discerning well, uplifted, gratify thy mind.
Come with thy team-drawn car, 0 Vayu, to the gift, come to the sacrificer’s gift.
2 May the — -k--rs, 0 Vayu, gladden thee, effectual,
well \ \ ■ I to the heavens, strong, blent with
milk and seeking heaven ;
“That aids, effectual to fulfil, may wait upon our skilful power.
Associate teams come hitherward to grant our prayers: they shall address the hymns we sing.
3 Two red steeds Vayu yokes, Vayu two purple steeds, swift¬
footed, to the chariot, to the pole to draw, most able, at the pole, to draw-
Wake up intelligence, as when a lover wakes his sleeping love.
Illumine heaven and earth, make thou the Dawns to shine, for glory make the Dawns to shine.
4 For thee the radiant Dawns in the far-distant sky broaden
their lovely garments forth in wondrous beams, bright- coloured in their new-born beams.
For thee the nectar-yielding Cow pours all rich treasures forth as milk.
The Marut host hast thou engendered from the womb, the Maruts from the womb of heaven.
£ For thee the pure bright quickly-flowing Soma-drops, strong in their heightening power, hasten to mix themselves, haste to the water to be mixed.
To thee the weary coward prays for luck that he may speed away.
Thou hy thy law protectest us from every world, yea, from the world of highest Gods.
6 Thou, Vflyii, who hast none before thee, first of all hast right to drink these offerings of Soma juice, hast right to drink the juice out-poured,
1 Vdyn : the God of wind.
4 Nectar-yielding cow: Sabarduglut; yielding amrit, ambrosia, nectar, or food for the Gods.
HYMN 135.]
THE RIG YE DA.
187
Yea, poured by all invoking tribes who free themselves from taint of sin.
For thee all cows are milled to yield the Soma-milk, to yield the butter and the milk.
HYMN CXXXY. VAy* Indra-Vayu.
Strewn is the sacred grass; come, Yayu, to our feast, with team of thousands, come, Lord of the harnessed team, with hundreds, Lord of harnessed steeds !
The drops divine are lifted up for thee, the God, to drink them first.
The juices rich in sweets have raised them for thy joy, have raised themselves to give thee strength.
2 Purified by the stones the Soma flows for thee, clothed with
its lovely splendours, to the reservoir, flows clad in its re¬ fulgent light.
For thee the Soma is poured forth, thy portioned share mid Gods and men.
Drive thou thy horses, Yayu, come to us with love, come well- inclined and loving us.
3 Come thou with hundreds, come with thousands in thy team
to this our solemn rite, to taste the sacred food, Yayu, to taste the offerings.
This is thy seasonable share, that comes corradiant with the Sun.
Brought by attendant priests pure juice is offered up, Yayu, pure juice is offered up.
4 The chariot with its team of horses bring you both, to guard
us and to taste the well-appointed food, Yayu, to taste the offerings!
Drink of the pleasant-flavoured juice : the first draught is assigned to you.
0 Vayu, with your splendid bounty come ye both, Indra, with bounty come ye both.
5 May our songs bring you hither to our solemn rites: these
drops of mighty vigour have they beautified, like a swift steed of mighty strength.
Drink of them well-inclined to us, come hitherward to be our help.
Drink, Indra-V&yu, of these juices pressed with stones, Strength-givers 1 till they gladden you.
0 T/ie Soma-milk; the libation consisting of Soma juice mixed with milk.
188
T1IE HYMNS OF
[BOOK /.
6 These Soma juices pressed for you in waters here, borne by
attendant priests, are offered up to you: bright, V&yu, are they offered up.
Swift through the strainer have they flowed, and here are shed for both of you,
Soma-drops, fain for you, over the wether’s fleece, Somas over the wether’s fleece.
7 0 Vayu, pass thou over all the slumberers, and where the press-
stone rings enter ye both that house, yea, Indra, go ye both within.
The joyous Maiden is beheld, the butter flows. With richly- . laden team come to our solemn rite, yea, Indra, come ye to the rite.
8 Ride hither to the offering of the pleasant juice, the holy Fig-
tree which victorious priest surround: victorious be they still for us.
At once the cows yield milk, the barley-meal is dressed. For thee,
0 V&yn, never shall the cows grow thin, never for thee shall they be dry.
9 These Bulls of thine, 0 Vayu with the arm of strength, who
swiftly fly within the current of thy stream, the Bulls in¬ creasing in their might,
Horseless, yet even through the waste swift-moving, whom no shout can stay,
Hard to be checked are they, like sunbeams, in their course, hard to be checked by both the hands.
HYMN CXXXVI. Mitra-Varuna.
Bring adoration ample and most excellent, hymn, offerings, to the watchful Twain, the bountiful, your sweetest to the bounteous Ones.
Sovrans adored with streams of oil and praised at every sacri¬ fice,
Their high imperial might may nowhere he assailed, ne’er may their Godhead be assailed.
6 The. wethers*s fleece the filter or strainer made of wool, used in purifying the Soma juice. See I. 2. 1.
7 Where the press-stone rings: where men are pressing out the Soma juice. The joyous Maiden : probably Ushas or Dawn.
8 The holy Fig-tree; the vessel for holding the Soma juice, made of the wood of the Asvatfcha or Ficus Religiosa ; or, as S&yana explains it here, the Soma itself.
The barley-meal: forming a part of the offering.
0 Hulls : blasts of wind.
THE JR1GYEDA.
189
HYMN 136.]
2 For the broad Sun was seen a path more widely laid, the path
of holy law hath been maintained with rays, the eye with Bhaga’s rays of light.
Firm-set in heaven is Mitra’s home, and Aryaman’s and Yar una’s.
't
Thence they give forth great vital strength which merits praise, high power of life that men shall praise.
3 With Aditi the luminous, the celestial, upholder of the people,
come ye day by day, ye who watch ^leepless, day by day. Resplendent might have ye obtained, Adityas, Lords of liberal gifts.
Movers of men, mid both, are Mitra, Yaruna, mover of men is Aryaman.
4 This Soma be most sweet to Mitra, Yaruna: he, in the drink¬
ing-feasts, shall have a share thereof, sharing, a God, among the Gods.
May all the Gods of one accord accept it joyfully to-day. Therefore do ye, 0 Kings, accomplish what we ask, ye Righte¬ ous Ones, whatever we ask.
5 Whoso with worship serves Mitra and Yaruna, him guard ye
carefully, uninjured, from distress, guard from distress the liberal man.
Aryaman guards him well who acts uprightly following his law, Who beautifies their service with liis lauds, who makes it beauti¬ ful with songs of praise.
6 Worship will I profess to lofty Dyaus, to Heaven and Earth,
to Mitra and to bounteous Yaruna, the Bounteous, the Com¬ passionate.
Praise Indra, praise thou Agni, praise Bhaga and heavenly Aryaman.
Long may we live and have attendant progeny, have progeny with Soma’s help.
2 Bhaga's rays of light: 1 the ancient god, Bhaga/ says Mr. Wallis, ‘lias become in the Kigveda little more than .a source from which descriptions of the functions of other gods are obtained, or a standard of comparison by which their greatness is enhanced. His name has survived in the Slavonic languages as a general name for god, a sense which it also has in the Avesta. To judge from the Bigveda, Bhaga would seem to be a survival from an ancient Sun-worship,’ The Cosmology of the Rigveda, p, 11. It is difficult to explain every expression in the verse ; but the general meaning appears to be that the heaven has been lighted by the Sun, and that there is the home of the Gods who thence show forth the powers which men should glorify.
3 Aditi and Adityas: seel. 14. 3.
4 He : Soma himself, meaning perhaps the Moon.
190 THE HYMNS OF {BOOK I.
7 With the Gods 5 help, with Indra still beside us, may we be held self-splendid with the Maruts.
May Agni, Mitra, Varuna give us shelter: this may we gain, we and our wealthy princes.
HYMN CXXXVII. Mitra-Varuna.
With stones have we pressed out: 0 come; these gladdening drops are blent with milk, these Soma-drops which gladden you.
Come to us, Kings who reach to heaven, approach us, coming hitherward.
These milky drops are yours, Mitra and Varuna, bright Soma juices blent with milk.
2 Here are the droppings; come ye nigh; the Soma-droppings
blent with curd, juices expressed and blent with curd.
Now for the wakening of your Dawn together with the Sun- God's rays,
Juice waits for Mitra and for Varuna to drink, fair juice for drink, for sacrifice.
3 As ’twere a radiant-coloured cow, they milk with stones the stalk
for you, with stones they milk the Soma-plant.
May ye come nigh us, may ye turn hither to drink the Soma juice.
The men pressed out this juice, Mitra and Varuna, pressed out this Soma for your drink.
HYMN OXXXVIII. Pftehan.
Strong Pu shan’s majesty is lauded evermore, the glory of his lordly might is never faint, his song of praise is never faint.
Seeking felicity I laud him nigh to help, the source of bliss,
Who, Vigorous One, hath drawn to him the hearts of all, drawn them, the Vigorous One, the God.
2 Thee, then, 0 Pushan, like a swift one on his way, I urge with lauds that thou mayst make the foemen flee, drive, camel¬ like, our foes afar.
As I, a man, call thee, a God, giver of bliss, to be my Friend,
So make our loudly-chanted praises glorious, in battles make them glorious.
1 Pdshan: see I. 14. 3, and 42. 1.
2 Cauid-lihc ; S&yana explains : ( as a camel carries away his load, so carry away our enemies from the battle.’ The meaning is obscure.
THE RIGYEDA.
191
HYMN 139.]
3 Thou, Pushan, in whose friendship they who sin a: forth praise enjoy advantage, even in wisdom, "through thy grace, in wisdom even they are advanced.
So, after this most recent course, we come to thee with prayers for wealth.
dSTot stirred to anger, 0 Wide-Euler, come to us,-come thou to us in every fight.
4r Not stirred to anger, come, Free-giver, nigh to us, to take this gift of ours, thou who hast goats for steeds, Goat-borne ! their gift who long for fame.
So, Wonder-Woz'ker! may we turn thee hither with effectual lauds.
I slight thee not, 0 Pushan, thou Resplendent One: thy friend¬ ship may not be despised.
HYMN CXXXIX. Visvedevas.
Heath) be our prayer ! In thought I honour Agni fh'st: now straightway we elect this heavenly company, Indra and Vayu we elect.
For when our latest thought is raised and on Vivasvan centred well,
Then may our holy songs go forward on their way, our songs as’t were unto the Gods.
2 As there ye, Mitra, Vanina, above the true have taken to yourselves the untrue with your mind, with wisdom’s mental energy,
So in the seats wherein ye dwell have we beheld the Golden One,
Not with our thoughts or spirit, but with these our eyes, yea, with the eyes that Soma gives.
4 Thou who hast goats for steeds; Pflshan’s chariot, like Thdrr’s in the Bdda, is said to be drawn by a team of goats.
1 Vivasv-ln: the radiant celestial Agni.
2 This verse is exceedingly difficult. Ludwig’s explanation, if I have under¬ stood him rightly, is to the following effect: The Golden One, which is in the home of Mitra and Varuna, is the Sun which is only the image or copy of the transcendental reality, the golden shell that covers the face of the satyam or verity. This apparent Sun Mitra and Varuna have taken to themselves im addition to their real essence. As this real essence is perceived not with the eyes of the body but by the eyes of the spirit strengthened by the elevating Soma-draught, so on the other hand the apparent Sun is not an object of
192
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK L
3 Asvins, the pious call you with their hymns of praise, sound¬
ing their loud song forth to you, these living men, to their oblations, living men.
All glories and all nourishment, Lords of all wealth! depend on you.
The fellies of your golden chariot scatter drops, Mighty Ones ! of your golden car.
4 Well is it known, 0 Mighty Ones : ye open heaven; for you
the chariot-steeds are yoked for morning rites, unswerving steeds for morning rites.
We set you on the chariot-seat, ye Mighty, on the golden car. Ye seek mid-air as by a path that leads aright, as by a path that leads direct.
5 0 Bich in Strength, through your great power vouchsafe us
blessings day and night.
The offerings which we bring to you shall never fail, gifts brought by us shall never fail.
6 These Soma-drops, strong Indra! drink for heroes, poured,
pressed out by pressing-stones, are welling forth for thee, for thee the drops are welling forth.
They shall make glad thy heart to give, to give wealth great and wonderful.
Thou who acceptest praise come glorified by hymns, come thou to us benevolent.
7 Quickly, 0 Agni, bear us: magnified by us thou shalt speak
for us to the Gods adorable, yea, to the Kings adorable : When, 0 ye Deities, ye gave that Milch-cow to the Angirases, They milked her : Aryatnan, joined with them, did the work : he knoweth her as well as I.
8 Ne’er may these manly deeds of yours for us grow old, never
may your bright glories fall into decay, never before our time decay.
What deed of yours, new every age, wondrous, surpassing man, rings forth,
Whatever, Maruts ! may be difficult to gain, grant ns, whatever is hard to gain.
spiritual perception. Consequently the poet says ; ‘ With our bodily eyes we have seen the Sun, but enlightened by the Soma juice we have recognized it as being only an image of you.* The untrue is the Sun; the true is the transcendental essence of the God.
7 That Milch-cow: according to S&yana, the Cow of Plenty. M. Bergaigne (La lteligion V&lique, I. 135, 310) thinks that prayer is meant, 4 the ancient prayer of the Fathers.’ The meaning of the latter part of the verse is uncertain.
HYMX 140.]
THE RIG VEDA.
193
9 Dadbyach of old, Angiras, Priyamedha, these, and Kanva, Atri, Manu knew my birth, yea, these of ancient days and Mann knew.
Their long line stretcheth to the Gods, our birth-connexions are with them.
To these, for their high station, I bow down with song, to Indra, Agni, bow with song.
10 Let the Invoker bless : let offerers bring choice gifts; Brihas-
pati the Friend doth sacrifice with Steers, Steers that’have many an excellence.
Now with our ears we catch the sound of the press-stone that rings afar.
The very Strong hath gained the waters by himself, the Strong gained many a resting-place.
11 0 ye Eleven Gods whose home is heaven, 0 ye Eleven
who make earth your dwelling,
Ye who with might, Eleven, live in waters, accept this sacrifice, 0 Gods, with pleasure.
HYMN CXL. Agni.
To splendid Agni seated by the altar, loving well his home, I bring the food as ? twere his place of birth,
I clothe the Bright One with my hymn as with a robe, him with the car of light, bright-hued, dispelling gloom.
9 JOadhyach of old: all these ancient sages have been mentioned in former hymns. As predecessors of Paruchchhepa, the Rishi of this hymn, they are said to have known his ancestry.
10 Let the Invoker bless: let the Hotar, or invoking priest utter the Ydjgd, words of consecration used at 'sacrifice.
JBrihaspati: see I, 14. 3.
With Steers: according to S&yana, a metaphorical expression for strong and copious libations of Soma juice.
The very Strong : the Soma. The resting-places are the different recept¬ acles into which the juice flows.
11 0 ye Eleven Gods : on this S&yana remarks : 'Although, according to the text, * There are only three gods’, (Nirukta, vii. 5), the deities who repre¬ sent the earth, etc., are but three, still through their greatness, i, e. their respective varied manifestations, they amount to thirty-three, according to the saying, * other manifestations of Him exist in different places.’— J. Muir, 0, S. Texts , v. 10.
This and the twenty-four following hymns are ascribed to the Rishi Dlrgha- tamas, the son of Ucbathya.
1 The food as *twere his place of birth: the oblation of clarified butter which makes the fire spring up into fresh life.
13
194 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
2 Child of a double birth he grasps at triple food; in the year’s
course what he hath swallowed grows anew*.
He, by another’s mouth and tongue a noble Bull,, with other, as an elephant, consumes the trees.
3 The pair© who dwell together, moving in the dark, bestir
themselves : both parents hasten to the babe, Impetuous-tong ued, destroying, springing swiftly forth, one to be watched and cherished, strengthener of his sire.
4 For man, thou Friend of men, these steeds of thine are yoked,
impatient, lightly running, ploughing blackened lines, Discordant-minded, fleet, gliding with easy speed, urged on wazxl by the wind and rapid in their course.
5 Dispelling on their way the horror of black gloom, making a
glorious show these flames of his fly forth,
When o’er the spacious tract he spreads himself abroad, andi rushes panting on with thunder and with roar.
6 Amid brown plants he stoops as if adorning them, and rushes
bellowing like a bull upon his wives. «
Proving his m : ght, he decks the glory of his form, and shakes his horns like one terrifle, hard to stay.
' 7 Now covered, now displayed, be grasps as one who knows, having his resting-place in those who know him well.
A second time they wax and gather Godlike power, and blend¬ ing both together change their Parents’ form.
. 8 The maidens with long tresses hold him in embrace; dead, they rise up again to meet the Living One.
Releasing them from age with a loud roar he comes, filling them with new spirit, living, unsubdued.
2 Child of a double birth: born first from the fire-sticks and then anew by consecration.
Triple food: clarified butter, fried cakes, Soma juice.
By another's mouth; according to Sayana, ‘ he receives the oblation by means of the ladle of the ministering priests, and in another form, that is the fire that burns forests, he consumes the trees.’
3 The pair who dwell together; the two fire-sticks from which Agin is produced by friction. His sire: said to be the institutor of the sacrifice.
4 In this and the four following stanzas Agni is described not in his sacrificial form but as the fire that destroys the jungle and prepares the way for new settlements.
6 As adorning them : with the glory of his flame.
7 As one who knows : because, coming from heaven with the waters, he makes the plants grow, and is said to live within them.
, Change their Parents' form: perhaps, as Ludwig suggests, the plants alter the appearance of the earth, and Agni or fire that of the sky.
8 2 he maidens with long tresses; the curling flames.
jOT 141.3
THE RIG VEDA.
195
9 Licking the mantle of the Mother, far and wide he wanders over fields with beasts that flee apace.
Strengthening all that walk, licking up all around, a blackened path, forsooth, he leaves where’er he goes.
10 0 Agni, shine resplendent with our wealthy chiefs, like a
loud-snorting bull, accustomel to the house.
Thou casting off thine infant wrappings blazest forth as though thou hadst put on a coat of mail for war.
11 May this our perfect prayer be dearer unto thee than an
imperfect prayer although it please thee well.
With the pure brilliancy that radiates from thy form, mayest thou grant to us abundant store of wealth.
12 Grant to our chariot, to our house, 0 Agni, a boat with mov¬
ing feet and constant oarage,
One that miy further well our wealthy princes and all the folk, and be our certain refuge.
13 Welcome our laud with thine approval, Agni. May earth and
heaven and freely-flowing rivers Yield us long life and food and corn and cattle, and may the red Dawns choose for us their choicest.
HYMN CXLI. Agni.
.Yea, verily, the fair effulgence of the God for glory was established, since he sprang from strength.
When he inclines thereto successful is the hymn: the songs of sacrifice have brought him as they flow.
2 Wonderful, rich in nourishment, he dwells in food; next, in the seven auspicious Mothers is his home.
Thirdly, that they might drain the treasures of the Bull, the maidens brought forth him for whom the ten provide.
9 The Mother: the earth, whose vesture of grass and shrubs he licks and consumes.
Strengthening all that walk: giving them strength and speed to fly before him.
IQ Thine infant wrappings: the waters that enveloped the f Child of the Floods.’
11 This our perfeet prayer : see'Yedic Hymns, I, 225.
12 A boat: according to Sdyana, the sacrifice, with priests for oars, and Gods, prayers and offerings, for feet.
1 From strength : from violent agitation of the fire-stick.
2 He dwells in food : he is the cause of the production of men’s food, as sender of rain and as sacrificial fire.
T 1 2 •* *f .thers : according to Sdyana, the rains which fertilize
th- ■■ ■» ■ :■ v. ■■ .
The Bull: Agni. The maidens , and the ten , are the fingers which produce the fire by attrition and tend it afterwards.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
3 Whafc time from out the deep, from the Steer’s wondrous
form, the Chiefs who had the power produced him with their strength;
When Matarisvan rubbed forth him who lay concealed, for mixture of the sweet drink, in the days of old.
4 When from the Highest Father he is brought to us, amid the
plants he rises hungry, wondrous!y.
As both together join to expedite his birth, most youthful he is born resplendent in his light.
5 Then also entered he the Mothers, and in them pure and
uninjured he increased in magnitude.
As to the first he rose, the vigorous from of old, so now he runs among the younger lowest ones.
6 Therefore they choose him Herald at the morning rites, press¬
ing to him as unto Bhaga, pouring gifts,
When, much-praised, by the power and will of Gods, he goes at all times to his mortal worshipper to drink.
7 What time the Holy One, wind-urged, hath risen up, serpent-
like winding through the dry grass zznrestrained,
Dust lies upon the way of him who burneth all, black-winged and pure of birth who follows sundry paths.
8 Like a swift chariot made by men who know their art, he
with his red limbs lifts himself aloft to heaven.
Thy worshippers become by burning black of hue: their strength flies as before a hero’s violence.
9 By thee, 0 Agni, Varuna who guards the Law, Mitra and
Aryaman, the Bounteous, are made strong;
For, as the felly holds the spokes, thou with thy might pervading hast been born encompassing them round.
10 Agni, to him who toils and pours libations, thou, Most Youth¬ ful ! sendest wealth and all the host of Gods.
Thee, therefore, even as Bhaga, will we set anew, young Child of Strength, most wealthy 1 in our battle-song.
3 Agni appears here to have been partly produced by the Chiefs, the SCm or Gods, from the depth of the atmosphere, from Parjanya the rainy cloud symbolically represented as a bull, and partly generated by M&fcarisvan (see I. 31. 3) by attrition, and brought by him to the earth to receive libations of Soma juice.
4 The Highest Father: Dyaus. Both together: Heaven and Earth.
5 The Mothers .* the waters. The younger loxee&t ones: the plants in which also he dwells.
6 Herald: or, Hotar. Bhaga; see I. 136. 2.
THE RIGYED'A.
HYMN 1420
19?
11 Vouchsafe us riches turned to worthy ends, good luck abiding
in. the house, and strong capacity,
Wealth that directs both worlds as they were guiding-reins, and, very Wise, the Gods’ assent in sacrifice.
12 May he, the Priest resplendent, joyful, hear ua, he with the
radiant car and rapid horses.
May Agni, ever wise, with best directions to bliss and highest happiness conduct us.
13 With hymns of might hath Agni now been lauded, advanced
to height of universal kingship.
Now may these wealthy chiefs and we together spread forth as spreads the Sun above the rain-clouds,
HYMN OXLIL Iprte.
Kindled, bring, Agni, Gods to-day for him who lifts the ladle up.
Spin out the ancient thread for him who sheds, with gifts, the Soma juice.
2 Thou dealest forth, Tanunapat, sweet sacrifice enriched
with oil,
Brought by a singer sueh as I who offers gifts and toils for thee.
3 He wondrous, sanctifying, bright, sprinkles the sacrifice with
mead,
Thrice, Nar&sansa from the heavens, a God mid Gods adorable.
4 Agni, besought, bring hitherward Indra the Friend, the
Wonderful,
For this my hymn of praise, '0 sweet of tongue, is chanted forth to thee.
5 The ladle-holders strew trimmed grass at this well-ordered
sacrifice;
A home for Iudra is adorned, wide, fittest to receive the Gods.
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist
the rite,
High, purifying, much-desired, so that the Gods may enter in.
7 May Night and Morning, hymned with lauds, united, fair to
look upon.
Strong Mothers of the sacrifice, seat them together on the grass.
1 The ladle ; the sacrificial ladle containing the oblation.
Spm out the ancient thread: perform the sacrifice ordained of old.
2 TanUnapdt: Son of Thyself ; Agni. Bee I. 13. 2.
3 Nardmnsa : a name of Agni. Bee I. 13. 2.
The Doors Divine ; of the hall of sacrifice. See I. 13. fi.
198 . THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
8 May the two Priests Divine, the sage, the sweet-voiced lovers
of the hymn,
Complete this sacrifice of ours, effectual, reaching heaven to-day.
9 Let Hotri pure, set among Gods, amid the Maruts Bharati,; I]a, Sarasvati, Mahi, rest on the grass, adorable.
10 May Tvashtar send us genial dew abundant, wondrous, rich
in gifts,
For increase and for growth of wealth, Tvashtar our kinsman and our Friend.
11 Yanaspati, give forth, thyself, and call the Gods to sacrifice. May Agni, God intelligent, ‘speed our oblation to the Gods.
12 To Vayu joined with Pushan, with the Maruts, and the host
of Gods,
To Indra who inspires the hymn cry Glory I and present the gift.
13 Come hitherto enjoy the gifts prepared with cry of Glory I
Come,
O Indra, hear their calling ; they invite thee to the sacrifice.
HYMN CXLIIJ. Agni.
To Agni I present a newer mightier hymn, I bring my words and song unto the Son of Strength,
Who, Offspring of the Waters, beariug precious things sits on the earth, in season, dear Invoking Priest.
2 Soon as he sprang to birth that Agni was shown forth to
M Otaris van in the highest firmament.
When he was kindled, through his power and majesty his fiery splendour made the heavens and earth to shine.
3 His flames that wax not old, beams fair to look upon of him
whose face is lovely, shine with beauteous sheen.
The rays of Agni, him whose active force is light, through the nights glimmer .sleepless, ageless, like the floods. .
8 The tivo Priests Divine : see I. 13. 8.
9 H otrd: a Goddess of sacrifice, regarded as the consort of Agni.
JBMrati: a Goddess of sacred speech.
Ild, Sarasvati , Mahi: see I, 13. 9.
11 Vanaspati: the sacrificial post, said to he a form of Agni.
. 12 Gr V Glory I; Sv&M ! the sacred word uttered at the end of sacrificial invocations.
2 M&tarhvan: see I. 31. 3.
THE MIG VEDA.
199
HYMN 144.]
4 Send thou with hymns that .Agni to his own abode, who rules,
one Sovran Lord of wealth, like Yaruna,
Him, All-possessor, whom the Bhrigns with their might brought to earth's central point, the centre of the world.
5 He whom no force can stay, even as the Manfts’ roar, like
to a dart sent forth, even as the bolt from heaven,
Agni with sharpened jaws chews up and eats the trees, and conquers them as when the warrior smites his foes.
6 And will not Agni find enjoyment in our praise, will not the
Vasu grant our wish with gifts of wealth 1 Will not the Inspirer speed our prayers to gain their end ? Him with the radiant glairce I laud w r ith this my song.
7 The kiudler of the flame wins Agni as a Friend, promoter of
the Law, whose face is bright with oil.
Inflamed and keen, refulgent in our gatherings, he lifts our hymn on high clad in his radiant hues.
8 Keep us incessantly with guards that cease not, Agni, with
guards auspicious, very mighty.
With guards that irever slumber, never heedless, never be¬ guiled, 0 Helper, keep our children.
HYMN CXLIV. Agni.
The Priest goes forth to sacrifice, with wondrous power send¬ ing aloft the hymn of glorious brilliancy.
He moves to meet the ladles turning to the right, which are the first to kiss the place where he abides.
2 To him sang forth the flowing streams of Holy Law, encom¬
passed in the home and birth-place of the God.
He, when he dwelt extended in the waters’ lap, absorbed those Godlike powers for which he is adored.
3 Seeking in course altern to reach the selfsame end, the two
copartners strive to win this beauteous form.
Like Bhaga must he be duly invoked by us, as he who drives the car holds fast the horse’s reins.
4 Earth's central 'point: the altar.
6 The F<7SU ; the God Agni.
1 The place where he abides : Agni’s dwelling-place; the altar.
2 Of Holy Law : flowing in accordance with the order of the universe.
3 The two copartners: the two priests, Hotar and Adhvaryu, according to Sdyana. Perhaps Day and Fight are intended, as Ludwig suggests.
200 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
4 He whom the two copartners with observance tend, the pair
who dwell together in the same abode,
By night as in the day the grey one was born young, passing tmtouched by eld through many an age of man.
5 Him the ten fingers, the devotions, animate : we mortals call
on him a God to give us help.
He speeds over the sloping surface of the land: new deeds hath he performed with those who gird him round.
6 For, Agni, like a herdsman, thou by thine own might rulest
o’er all that is in heaven and on the earth;
And these two Mighty Ones, bright, golden, closely joined, rolling them round are come unto thy sacred grass.
7 Agni, accept with joy, be glad in tbis our prayer, joy-giver,
self-sustained, strong, born of Holy Law !
For fair to see art thou turning to every side, pleasant to look on as a dwelling filled with food.
HYMN CXLY. Agni.
Ask ye of him, for he is come, he knoweth it; he, full of wisdom, is implored, is now implored.
With him are admonitions and with him commands : he is the Lord of Strength, the Lord of Power and Might.
2 They ask of him : not all learn by their questioning w T hat he,
the Sage, hath grasped, as ’twere, with his own mind/ Forgetting not the former nor the later word, he goeth on, not careless, in his mental power.
3 To him these ladles go, to him these racing mares: he only
will give ear to all the words I speak.
All-speeding, victor, perfecter of sacrifice, the Babe with flawless help hath mustered vigorous might,
4 Whate’er he meets he grasps and then runs farther on, and
straightway, newly born, creeps forward with his kin.
He stirs the wearied man to pleasure and great joy what time the longing gifts approach him as he comes.
4 The grey one.- Agni. Of. I. 164,1.
5 Him the ten fingers; see I. 141. 2. Those who gird 1dm round: his wor¬ shippers.
6 These two Mighty Ones : Heaven and Earth.
3 These racing mares: these libations that quickly reach Agni.
The. Bale with flawless help ; the evcr-youthful Agni who protects his worshippers.
HYMN 146.]
THE RIGVEBA.
201
5 He is a wild thing of the flood and forest: he hath been laid upon the highest surface.
He hath declared the lore of works to mortals,’ Agni the Wise, for he knows Law, the Truthful.
HYMN CXLVI. Agni.
I laxtd the seven-rayed, the triple-headed, Agni all-perfect in his Parents* bosom,
Sunk in the lap of all that moves and moves not, him who hath filled all luminous realms of heaven.
2 As a great Steer he grew to these his Parents; sublime he
stands, untouched by eld, far-reaching.
He plants his footsteps on the lofty ridges of the broad earth: his red flames lick the udder.
3 Coming together to their common youngling both Cows, fair¬
shaped, spread forth in all directions,
Measuring out the paths that must bo travelled, entrusting all desires to him the Mighty.
4 The prudent sages lead him to his dwelling, guarding with
varied skill the Ever-Youthful.
Longing, they turned their eyes unto the River: to these the Sun of men was manifested.
5 Born noble in the regions, aim of all mens’ eyes, to be implored
for life by great and small alike,
Par as the Wealthy One hath spread himself abroad, he is the Sire all-visible of this progeny.
5 Upon the highest surface: the meaning is not clear, but the reference appears to be to celestial Agni in the firmament rather than to the sacrificial fire upon the altar.
1 f The three heads may be the three daily sacrifices, or the three household fires, or the three regions, earth, heaven and mid-air. The seven rays are the seven flames of fire.’—Wilson,
His Parents' bosom: the lap of Heaven and Earth.
2 The udder: the clouds of the sky.
8 Both Cows: apparently Heaven and Earth ; according to S&yana, the institutor of the rite and the priest, or the saerificer and his wife.
4 The River: Agni, whose bounties flow like streams of water.
5 The Wealthy One : the rich and mighty Agni.
202
[BOOK l
THE HYMNS O'F
HYMN OXLYIL Agni.
How, Agni, have the radiant ones, aspiring, endued thee with the vigour of the living,
So that, on both sides fostering seed and offspring, the Gods may jcy in Holy Law’s fulfilment 2 ' 2 Mark this my speech, Divine One, thou, Most Youthful! offered to thee by him who gives most freely.
One hates thee, and another sings thy praises: I thine adorer laud thy form, 0 Agni.
3 Thy guardian rays, 0 Agni, when they saw him, preserved
blind Mamateya from affliction.
Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious : the foes who fain would harm them did no mischief.
4 The sinful man who worships not, 0 Agni, who, offering not,
harms us with double-dealing,—
: Be this in turn to him a heavy sentence: may he distress himself by his reviliugs.
5 Yea, when a mortal knowingly, 0 Victor, injures with double
tongue a fellow-mortal,
TYom him, praised Agni! save thou him that lauds thee: bring us not into trouble and affliction.
HYMN CXLYIII. Agni.
What Matarisvan, piercing, formed by friction, Herald of all the Gods, in varied figure,
Is he whom they have set mid human houses, gay-huod as light and shining forth for beauty.
2 They shall not harm the man who brings thee praises : such
as I am, Agni my lielp approves me.
All acts of mine shall they accept with pleasure, laudation from the singer who presents it.
3 Him in his constant seat men skilled in worship have taken
and with praises have established.
As, harnessed to a chariot,, fleet-foot horses, at his command let bearers lead him forward.
1 The radiant ones: thy bright rays.
On both sides : both in men and women ; or (offspring) of both sexes..
3 Mihmitexja: Dirgliatamas, the Rishi of the hymn, son of Mamatft, the wife of TJchathya.
1 Wilson, following S&yana, translates : f The wind, penetrating (amidst the fuel) has excited (Agni) the invoker (of the gods) the multiform, the minister of all the deities.’ But then ydt, what or when, is left untranslated, and the explanation of Matarisvan as V&yu or wind cannot be justified by any Rigveda text. * *
HYMN 150.] THE RIG VEDA, 20$
4 Wondrous, full many a thing he chews and crunches : he
shines amid the wood with spreading brightness.
Upon his glowing flames the wind blows daily, driving them like the keen shaft of an archer.
5 Him, whom while yet in embryo the hostile, both skilled and
fain to harm, may never injure,
Men blind and sightless through his splendour hurt not: his never-failing lovers have preserved him.
HYMN CXLtX. Agni.
Hither- he hastes to give, Lord of great riches, King of the mighty, to the place of treasure.
The pressing-stones shall serve him speeding near us.
2 As Steer of men so Steer of earth and heaven by glory, he
whose streams all life hath drunken,
Who hasting forward rests upon the altar.
3 He who hath lighted up the joyous castle, wise Courser like
the Steed of cloudy heaven,
Bright like the Sun, with hundredfold existence.
4 He, doubly born, hath spread in his effulgence through the
three luminous realms, through all the regions,
Best sacrificing Priest where waters gather.
5 Priest doubly born, he through his love of glory hath in his
keeping all things worth the choosing.
The man who brings him gifts hath noble offspring.
HYMN CL. * Agni.
Agni, thy faithful servant I call upon thee with many a gift, As in the keeping of the great inciting God ;
2 Thou who ne'er movest thee to aid the indolent, the godless man, Him who though wealthy never brings an offering.
3 Splendid, 0 Singer, is that man, mightiest of the great in heaven. Agni, may we be foremost, we thy worshippers.
1 The place of treasure: the altar, where riches are obtained by sacrifice and prayer.
2 As Steer of men : preeminent, like a strong bull, among men.
3 The joyous castle : or the castle Narminx; meaning, probably, the proud . stronghold of some demon,
4 Where waters gather ; according to S&yana, in the place of sacrifice where water is collected for ceremonial purpose. But the reference is probably to Agni’s appearance in the firmament, the watei*s above the earth, m the form of lightning.
5 Doubly born; from the fire-sticks and again at consecration.
3 That man : who propitiates thee by sacrifice and praise,
0 Singer ; singer of hymns, sage, or priest.
204 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
HYMN CLT. Mitra and Varuna.
Heaved and earth, trembled at the might and voice of him, whom, loved and Holy One, helper of all mankind,
The wise who longed for spoil in fight for kine brought forth with power, a Friend, mid waters, at the sacrifice*
2 As these, like friends, have done this work for you, these
prompt servants of Purumilha Soma-offerer,
Give mental power to him who sings the sacred song, and hearken, Strong Ones, to the master of the house.
3 The folk have glorified your birth from Earth and Heaven,
to be extolled, ye Strong Ones, for your mighty power.
Ye, when ye bring to singer and the rite, enjoy the sacrifice performed with holy praise and strength.
4 The people prospers, Asuras! whom ye dearly love: ye,
Bighteous Ones, proclaim aloud the Holy Law.
That efficacious power that comes from lofty heaven, ye bind unto the work, as to the pole an ox.
5 On this great earth ye send your treasure down with might:
unstained by dust, the crowding kine are in the stalls.
Here in the neighbourhood they cry unto the Sun at morning and at evening, like swift birds of prey.
6 The flames with curling tresses serve your sacrifice, whereto
*ye sing the song, Mitra and Varuna.
Send down of your free will, prosper onr holy songs: ye are sole Masters of the singer’s hymn of praise.
7 Whoso with sacrifices toiling brings you gifts, and worships,
sage and priest, fulfilling your desire,—
To him do ye draw nigh and taste his sacrifice. Come well- inclined to us unto our songs and prayer.
8 With sacrifices and with milk they deck you first, ye Bigliteous
Ones, as if through stirrings of the mind.
To you they bring their hymns with their collected thought, while ye with earnest soul come to us gloriously.
1 Of him: Agni.
2 As these; the priests. Purumilha; the prince who offers the sacrifice. Strong Ones: ye mighty Gods, Mitra and Varnna.
3 When ye bring: him, Agni, to the sacrifice.
4 Asuras : immortal Gods, especially the ancient deities.
That efficacious power: as Wilson observes, the meaning is not very obvious, although it is clear that the adequacy of worship or sacrifice to effect its objects, ©r realize its rewards, is intended.
HYMN 152.]
THE F1GVFDA.
205
9 Bieli strength of life is yours: ye, Heroes, have obtained through your surpassing powers rich far-extending might. Hot the past days conjoined with nights, not rivers, not the Panis have attained your Godhead and your wealth.
HYMH CLII. Mitra-Varuna.
The robes which ye put on abound with fatness : uninterrupted courses are your counsels.
All falsehood, Mitra-Varuna I ye conquer, and closely cleave unto the Law Eternal.
2 This might of theirs hath no one comprehended. True is the
crushing word the sage hath uttered,
The fearful four-edged bolt smites down the three-edged, and those who hate the Gods first fall and perish.
3 The Footless Maid precedeth footed creatures. Who marketh,
Mitra-Varuna, this your doing ?
The Babe Unborn supporteth this world’s burthen, fulfilleth Law and overcometh falsehood.
4 We look on him the darling of the Maidens, always advancing,
never falling downward,
Wearing inseparable, wide-spread raiment, Mitra’s and Varuna’s delightful glory.
5 Unbridled Courser, born but not of horses, neighing he flieth
on with back uplifted.
The youthful love the mystery thought-surpassing, praising in Mitra-Varuna, its glory.
9 The Panis: the envious demons who carry away and conceal the cows or rays of light.
X The robes which ye put on: the oblations of clarified butter with which the Gods may be said to be clothed.
Uninterrupted courses are your counsels: your designs are always fully carried into effect. Or the meaning may be as Wilson, following S&yana, renders it: 1 your natures are to be regarded as without defect.’
2 The fearful four-edged bolt; Ludwig suggests an emendation of the text and then translates : 4 thrice strikes the edge [of Indra’s thunderbolt], four times the fearful edge.’ I give the literal English of the words as they stand, the sense being, according to S&yana, that he who has more arms is stronger than he who has fewer, the arms intended being, perhaps, sacrifice and prayer.
3 The Footless Maid; Dawn. The £abe Unborn: the Sun before his appearance in heaven.
4 The darling of the Maidens : the Sun, the lover of the Dawns.
5 The mystery thought-surpassing : the mystery of the Sun’s motion exoites wonder, and Mitra and Varuna are praised in connexion with it.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK /,
6 May the milch-kine who favour Mamateya prosper in this
world him who loves devotion.
May he, well skilled in rites, beg food, and calling Aditi with his lip$ give us assistance.
7 Gods, Mitra-Varuna, with love and worship, let me make you
delight in this oblation.
May our prayer be victorious in battles, may we have rain from heaven to make us prosper.
HYMN CLIII. Mitra-Varuna.
We worship with our reverence and oblations you, Mitra- Varuna, accordant, mighty,
So that with us, ye Twain whose backs are sprinkled with oil, the priests with oil and hymns support you.
2. Your praise is like a mighty power, an impulse : to you, Twain Gods, a well-formed hymn is offered,
As the priest decks you, Strong Ones, in assemblies, and the prince fain to worship you for blessings.
3 0 Mitra-Varuna, Aditi the Milch-cow streams for the rite, for
folk who bring oblation,
When in the assembly he who worships moves you, like to a human priest, with gifts presented.
4 So may the kine and heavenly Waters pour you sweet drink
in families that make you joyful.
Of this may he, the ancient House-Lord, give us. Enjoy, drink of the milk the cow provideth.
6 Md matey a: the son of Mamatft, Dlrghatamas the Tvishi of the hymn.
Him who loves devotion : apparently PurumJlha the institutor of the sacrifice, mentioned in stanza 6 of the preceding hymn.
May he beg food: the food that remains after the oblations have been presented and consumed.
Aditi: X follow Ludwig in taking Aditi in the usual signification. S&yana takes it as meaning £ a perfect ceremony’ which is to be completed, and Grassmann as famine, dearth, or want, which is to be averted.
The hymn is full of difficulties, and cannot at present be satisfactorily translated.
2 The 'prince: the wealthy man who institutes the sacrifice.
3 Aditi , the Milch-cow ; aditi regarded as the source of rewards for the pious; or Aditi may be taken as an epithet, f the exhaustless,’ qualifying Milch-cow.
4 The ancient House-Lord; Agni, the guardian of the homestead,
EYME 155.] • THE RIGVEDA. 207
HYMN CLIY. Vishnu.
I will declare the -mighty deeds of Vishnu, of him who measured out the earthly regions,
Who propped the highest place of congregation, thrice setting down his footstep, widely striding. *
2 For this his mighty deed is Vishnu lauded, like some wild
beast, dread, prowling, mountain-roaming ;
He within "whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation.
3 Let the hymn lift itself as strength to Vishnu, the Bull far-
striding, dwelling on the mountains,
Him who alone with triple step hath measured this common dwelling-place, long, far extended.
4 Him whose three places that are filled with sweetness, imperish¬
able, joy as it may list them,
Who verily alone upholds the threefold, the earth, the heaven, and all living creatures.
5 May I attain to that his well-loved mansion where men devoted
to the Gods are happy.
For there springs, close akin to the Wide-Strider, the well of meath in Vishnu’s highest footstep.
6 Fain would we go unto your dwelling-places where there are
many-horned and nimble oxen,
For mightily, there, shineth down upon us the widely-striding Bull’s sublimest mansion.
HYMN CLV . Vishnu-Indra,
To the great Hero, him who sets his mind thereon, and Vishnu, praise aloud in song your draught of juice,—
Gods ne’er beguiled, who borne as’t were by noble steed, have stood upon the lofty ridges of the hills.
1 The highest place of congregation: heaven, where the Gods are assembled. Thrice setting down his footstep: see I. 22. 16.
2 For this his mighty deed: I have followed S&yana who takes the active verb in a passive signification. Prof. Peterson translates : ‘ Vishnu makes loud boast of this/ which is perhaps a more accurate rendering.
5 Meath: or nectar, or honey ; meaning celestial Soma.
6 Your dwelling-places ; Vishnu’s and probably Indra’s.
Many-horned and nimble oxen: the stars with their ever-twinkling rays.
. Of. I. 105. 10 ; Valakhilya 7. 2,
.1 To the great Eero: Indra. Who sets his mind thereon ; who loves praise.
208 TBE HYMNS OF '[BO'OK L
2 Your Soma-drinker keeps afar your furious rush, Indra and
Vishnu, when ye come with all your might.
That which hath been directed well at mortal man, bow-armed Krisanu's arrow, ye turn far aside.
3 These offerings increase his mighty manly strength : he brings
both Parents down to share the genial how.
He lowers, though a son, the Father’s highest name ; the third is that which is high in the light of heaven.
4 We laud this manly power of him the Mighty One, preserver,
inoffensive, bounteous and benign;
His who strode, widely pacing, with three steppings forth over the realms of earth for freedom and for life.
5 A mortal man, when he beholds two steps of him who looks
upon the light, is restless with amaze.
But his third step doth no one venture to approach, no, nor the feathered birds of air who fly with wings.
6 He, like a rounded wheel, hath in swift motion set his ninety
racing steeds together with the four.
Developed, vast in form, with those who sing forth praise, a youth, no more a child, he cometh to. our call.
HYMN CLVI. Vishnu.
Far-shining, widely famed, going thy wonted way, fed with the oil, he helpful, Mitra-like, to us.
So, Vishnu, e’en the wise must swell thy song of praise, and he who hath oblations pay thee solemn rites.
2 Your Soma-drinker : you gently approach your devout worshipper and do him no harm.
Krisdnu : one of the guardians of the heavenly Soma, apparently a demon of drought who prevents men from enjoying the ambrosial rain.
S Both Parents: Heaven and Earth. The genial flow: the sacrificial offering, the libation of Soma juice.
lie lowers, though a son: the meaning appears to be that Vishnu takes rank in the sacrifice above his own father Dyaus, and that Agni has the third place.
5 ‘ His (Vishnu’s) path on earth and in the firmament is within mortal observation ; not so that in heaven.’—Wilson. Mis third step: in the highest heaven. Cf. I. 1 54. 5.
0 This verse is not very intelligible. Wilson following Sfiyana, gives the following explanation: c Vishnu is here identified with Time, comprising ninety-four periods: the year, two solstices, five seasons, twelve months, twenty-four half-months, thirty clays, eight watches, and ’ 1 / ■ V .’
Ludwig translates the first hemistich : ‘ and under fo- ■ ■ ' .' - . r
se&sonsj he, like a round wheel, hath set in motion ninety spokes.’ The steeds, or spokes, are the days of the solar year, ninety in each of the four seasons.
BYMM 157.] THS HIGVEDA. m
2 He who brings gifts to him the Ancient and the Last* to
Vishnu who ordains, together with his Spouse,
Who ' tells the lofty birth of him the Lofty One, shall verily surpass in glory e’en his peer.
3 Him have ye satisfied, singers, as well as ye know, primeval
germ of Order even from his birth.
Ye, knowing e'en his name, have told it forth : may we, Vishnu, enjoy the grace of thee the Mighty One.
4 The Sovran Varuna and both the Asvins wait on this the .will
of him who guides the Marut host.
Vishnu hath power supreme and might that finds the day, and with his FriendTimbars the stable of the kine.
5 Even he the Heavenly One who came for fellowship, Vishnu
to Indra, godly to the godlier,
Who, Maker, throned in three worlds, helps the Aryan man, and gives the worshipper his share of Holy Law.
HYMN CLVII. Asvins.
Agni is wakened: Surya riseth from the earth. Mighty, re¬ fulgent Dawn hath shone with all her light.
The Asvins have equipped their chariot for the course. God Savitar hath moved the folk in sundry ways.
2 When, Asvins, ye equip, your very mighty car, bedew, ye
Twain, our power with honey and with oil.
To our devotion give victorious strength in war: may we win ’ riches in the heroes’ strife for spoil.
3 High to us come the Asvins’ lauded three-wheeled car, the car
laden with meath and drawn by fleet-foot steeds, Three-seated, opulent, bestowing all delight: may it bring weal to us, to cattle and to men.
4 Bring hither nourishment for us, ye Asvins Twain j sprinkle
us with your whip that drops with honey-dew.
2 Together with his Spouse: sumajjdnaye; explained by S&yana to mean ‘ self-born, 5 and by Ludwig ‘very delightful.’
4 With his Friend: assists his friend Indra in releasing the rain imprisoned in the mountains of cloud, or the rays of light that have been stolen.
5 Mis share of Holy Law: his share of the blessings which follow the per¬ formance of sacrifice.
1 Savitar: the Sun as the great cause of life.
3 Three-wheeled car: see I. 34. 5.
4 Your whip : see Hymns of the Atharva-veda, IX. 1, which is a glorifica¬ tion of the Asvins’ Honey-Wr, -.r. perhaps, the early* stimulating and life-giving breeze which ,-\j n\.« .no first appearance of these Lords of Light and Heralds of Dawn,
14 ‘ v
210 TEE HYMNS OF IBOOK l
Prolong our days of life, wipe out our trespasses; destroy our foes, be our companions and our Friends.
5 Ye store the germ of life in female creatures, ye lay it up
withija all living beings.
Ye haver sent forth, 0 Asvins passing mighty, the fire, the sovrans of the wood, the waters.
6 Leeches are ye with medicines to heal us, and charioteers are
ye with skill in driying.
Ye Strong, give sway to him who brings oblation and with his heart pours out his gift before you.
HYMN CLYIII. Asvins.
Ye Vasus Twain, ye Rudras full of counsel, grant us, Strong Strengthened, when ye stand beside us,
What wealth Auchathya craves of you, great Helpers when ye come forward with no niggard succour.
2 Who may give you aught, Vasus, for your favour, for what,
at the Cow’s place, ye grant through worship ?
Wake for us understanding full of riches, come with a heart that will fulfil our longing.
3 As erst for Tugra’s son your cai*, sea-crossing, strong, was
equipped and set amid the waters,
So may I gain your shelter and protection as with winged course a hero seeks his army.
4 May this my praise preserve Uchathya’s offspring: let not
these Twain who fiy with wings exhaust me.
'Let not the wood ten times up-piled consume me, when fixed for you it bites the ground it stands on.
5 The most maternal streams, wherein the Dasas cast me
securely bound, have not devoured me.
When Traitana would cleave my head asunder, the D&sa wounded his own breast and shoulders.
5 The sovrans of the wood; the tall trees of the forest.
X Ye Vasus Twain , ye Rudras : the Asvins are addressed as identical with these two classes of Gods. See I. 31. 3. and 34.11.
Auchathya : the son of Uchathya, Dlrghatamas the Rishi of the hymn.
2 The Cow's place; according to S&yana, the altar; the Cow being the the earth.
3 Tugra's son r see I. 116. 3.
4 Uchathya's offspring : the poet himself. These Twain ; day and night. From this and the following verse it would appear that Blrghatamas had been subjected to the ordeals of fire, water, and single comhat with a man called Traitana, and preserved in all three by the Asvins, See Ludwig, Der Rig- veda, IN. p. 44.
Tm MGVBDA.
211
QTMtf 160 .]
6 Dirghatam&s the son of Mamat& hath come to length of days in the tenth age of human kind.
He is the Brahman of the waters as they strive to reach their end and aim; their charioteer is he.
HYMN OLIX. Heaven and Earth,
t £&AIsE with sacrifices mighty Heaven and Earth at festivals, the wise, the Strengtheners of Law.
Who, having Gods for progeny, conjoined with Gods, through • wonder-working wisdom bring forth choicest boons,
2 With invocations, on the gracious Father’s mind, and on the
Mother’s great inherent power I muse.
^Prolific Parents, they have made the world of life, and for their brood all round wide immortality.
3 These Sons of yours well skilled in work, of wondrous power,
brought forth to life the two great Mothers first of all.
To keep the truth of all that stands and all that moves, ye guard the station of your Son who knows no guile.
4 They with surpassing skill, most wise, have measured out the
Twins 'united in their birth and in their home.
They, the refulgent Sages, weave within the sky, yea, in the depths of sea, a web for ever new.
5 This is to-day the goodliest gift of Savitar: this thought we
have when now the God is furthering us.
On us with loving-kindness Heaven and Earth bestow riches and various wealth and treasure hundredfold!
HYMN CLX, Heaven and Earth.
These, Heaven and Earth, bestow prosperity on all, sustainers of the region, Holy Ones and wise,
Two Bowls of noble kind: between these Goddesses the God, v the fulgent Sun, travels by fixed decree.
6 The tenth age: perhaps the tenth decade. The meaning of the verse, which appears to be a later addition, is obscure,
3 These Sons of yours: the Bibhus, who restored their Parents* youth. See I. 20. 4, The two great Mothers : the Parents of all, Heaven and Earth.
Tour Son who hnows no guile : Stlrya, or the Sun, who is regarded as the symbol of truth. 1 Solem q-uis dieere falsum Audeat ? *
4 The Twins: Heaven and Earth, In the depths of sea; in the aerial ocean or atmosphere.
1 Two Bowls: so called from their hemispherical appearance. But see Hille* brandt, Vedische Mythologie, I. p. 177, and Ludwig, Ueber die N. A. auf dem Q, der Bgveda-forschung, p. 87.
212 TEE HYMNS OF - [BOOK A
, 2 Widely-capaeious Pair, mighty, that never fail, the Father and the Mother keep all creatures safe:
The two world-halves, the spirited, the beautiful, because the Father hath clothed them in goodly forms.
3 Son of th^se Parents, he the Priest with power to cleanse, Sage,
sanctifies the worlds with his surpassing power.
Thereto for his bright milk he milked through all the days the party-coloured Cow and the prolific Bull,
4 Among the skilful Gods most skilled is he, who made the two
world-halves which bring prosperity to all;
Who with great wisdom measured both the regions out, and stablished them with pillars that shall ne’er decay,
5 Extolled in song, 0 Heaven and Earth, bestow on us, ye
mighty Pair, great glory and high lordly sway,
Whereby we may extend ourselves ever over the folk; and send us strength that" shall deserve the praise of men.
HYMN CLXI. Ribhus.
' Why hath the Best, why hath the Youngest come to us ? Upon what embassy comes he ? What have we said ?
We have not blamed the chalice of illustrious birth. We, Brother Agni, praised the goodness of the wood,
2 The chalice that is single make ye into four : thus have the
Gods commanded; therefore am I come.
If, 0 Sudhanyan’s Children, ye will do this thing ye shall participate in sacrifice with Gods.
3 What to the envoy Agni in reply ye spake, A courser must be
made, a chariot fashioned here,
A cow must be created, and the Twain made young. When we have done these things, Brother, we turn to you.
4 When thus, 0 Ribhus, ye“ had done ye questioned thus,
Whither went he who came to us a messenger ?
2 The Father: Byaus, or perhaps Tvashfcar,
3 Son of these Parents: the Sun, the offspring of Heaven and Earth,
For Ms bright milk: he has drawn the dew as milk from his mother Earth, and obtained his light from Heaven his father.
4 Most shilled is he: S&yana observes that having magnified Heaven and Earth by praising their son, the poet now magnifies them by lauding their maker. See Muir, 0. S . Texts, v, SO,
■ l The Ribhus ask Agni why he comes to them. The chalice: see I. 2Q. 6 .
- g 4 Conner must be made, etc ,; see I. 20. 2, 3, 4, and I, 110, and 111,
the mar eda.
HYMN 161.]
213
Then Tv ash tar, when he viewed the four wrought chalices, concealed himself among the Consorts of the Gods.
5 As Tvashtar thus had spoken, Let us slay these men who have
reviled the chalice, drinking-cup of Gods,
They gave themselves new names when Soma juipe was shed, and under these new names the Maiden welcomed them.
6 Indra hath yoked his Bays, the Asvins 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 car is horsed, Brihas-
pati hath brought the Cow of every hue.
Ye went as Bibhu, Vibhvan, V&ja to the Gods, and skilled in war, obtained your share in sacrifice.
7 Ye by your wisdom brought a cow from out a hide; unto that
ancient Pair ye gave again their youth.
Out of a horse, Sudhan van's Sons, ye formed a horse : a cha¬ riot ye equipped, and went unto the Gods.
8 Drink ye this water, were the words ye spake to them; or
drink ye this, the rinsing of the Munja-grass.
If ye approve not even this, Sudhanvan’s Sons, then at the third libation gladden ye yourselves.
9 Most excellent are waters, thus said one of you; most excel¬
lent is Agni, thus another said.
Another praised to many a one the lightning cloud. Then did ye shape the cups, speaking the words of truth.
10 One downward to the water drives the crippled cow, another trims the flesh brought on the carving-board.
One carries off the refuse at the set of sun. How did the Pa¬ rents aid their children in their task !
4 Then Tvashtar; represented as hiding himself for shame among the God¬ desses—probably the Celestial Waters—when he saw this alteration of his work, dnd in anger proposing to slay the Ribhus who had thus disgraced him.
5 New names ; probably Ritus, Seasons, in place of Ribhus.—Ludwig. TM Maiden / apparently the daughter of Tvashtar, meaning, perhaps, as Ludwig BUggests, the first Dawn of the year, of which Tvashtar is the God.
6 The Cow of every hue: the fruitful earth restored to youth by the Gods
of the Seasons.
8 The rinsing of the Munja-grass ■: or Soma juice which has been filtered through a strainer made of that grass. ‘ The two first alternatives intimate that the Ribhus may be participant of the libations offered at dawn or at noon ; the third applies to the evening sacrifice ; the right of the RibhuS tp share in this being elsewhere acknowledged.*—Wilson.
9 The meaning of these sayings in this place is not clear.
10 The restoration to youth of the aged Parents, Heaven and Earth, ap¬ pears to be symbolically described under the figure.of a sacrifice.
How did the Parents aid ?; weak and exhausted with age they were unable to give any assistance.
214 TMJS EYMNS OF \[BOOK L
11 On the high places ye have made the grass for man, and water
in the Talleys, by your skill, 0 Men,
Bibhus, ye iterate not to-day that act of yours, your sleeping in the house of him whom naught can hide.
12 As, compassing them round, ye glided through the worlds,
where had the venerable Parents their abode %
Ye laid a curse on him who raised his arm at you: to him who spake aloud to you ye spake again.
13 When ye had slept your fill, ye Bibhus, thus ye asked, 0 thou
whom naught may hide, who now hath wakened us ?
The goat declared the hound to be your wakener. That day, in a full year, ye first unclosed your eyes.
14 The Maruts move in heaven, on earth this Agni; through the
mid-firmament the Wind approaches.
Varuna comes in the sea’s gathered waters, 0 Sons of Strength, desirous of your presence.
HYMN GLXir. The Horse.
Slight us not Varuna, Aryaman, or Mitra, Eihhukshan, Indra, Ayu, or the Maruts,
When we declare amid the congregation the virtues of the strong Steed, God-descended.
2 What time they bear before the Courser, covered with trap¬ pings and with wealth, the grasped oblation,
11 In ike house of him whom naught can hide: in the mansion of the Sun, to whom the Hibhus went to obtain immortality. In this and the remaining stanza, according to S&yana, the Ilibhus are identified with the rays of the snn.
13 When ye had slept; in the mansion of the Sun.
The goat declared the hound to he your wakener: the meaning is obscure. ^Ayana’s rendering is, ‘ the Sun replied that the awakener was the wind/
That d&y: Wilson, following SAyana, explains : ‘you have made this world to-day luminous, after the year has expired ; that is, the rainy season being ’ past, the rays of the sun and moon are again visible/
14 Sons of Strength: ye powerful Hibhu3.
1 Rihhuhshan: a name of Indra, as lord of the Hibhus.
Ayu: said hy both commentators, SAyana and Mahidhara, to be used in this place for VAyu, the God of Wind. Ayu is probably Agni.
Amid the congregation: at sacrifice.
God-descended: sprung from the Gods, or, according to SAyana, horn as the type of various deities.
2 Grasped oblation: the offering that is to be made for the horse, and which has been taken from the remains of the burnt-offering made the night before,
HYMN 162.] RI&VMtiA. 215
The dappled goat goeth straightforward, bleating, to the place dear to Indra and to Pushan.
3 Dear to all Gods, this goat, the share of Pushan, is first led
forward with the vigorous Courser,
While Tvashtar sends him forward with the Charger, acceptable for sacrifice, to glory.
4 When thrice the men lead round the Steed, in order, who
goeth to the Gods as meet oblation,
The goat precedeth him, the share of Pushan, and to the Gods the sacrifice announceth.
5 Invoker, ministering priest, atoner, fire-kindler, Soma-presser,
sage, reciter,
With this well ordered sacrifice, well finished, do ye fill full the channels of the rivers.
6 The hewers of the post and those who carry it, and those who
carve the knob to deck the Horsed stake;
Those who prepare the cooking-vessels for the Steed,—may the approving help of these promote our work.
7 Porth, for the regions of the Gods, the Charger with his
smooth back is come; my prayer attends him.
In him rejoice the singers and the sages. A good friend have we won for the Gods 3 banquet.
8 May the fleet Courser’s halter and his heel-ropes, the head-stall
and the girths and cords about him.
And the grass put within his mouth to bait him,—among the Gods, too, let all these be with thee.
9 What part of the Steed’s flesh the fly hath eaten, or is left
sticking to the post or hatchet,
Or to the slayer’s hands and nails adhereth,—among the Gods, too, may all this be with thee.
10 Food undigested steaming from his belly, and any odour of raw flesh remaining,
This let the immolators set in order and dress the sacrifice with perfect cooking.
The dappled goat : this goat is to be tied to the horse at the sacrificial post. P&shan here is said by Sayana to stand for Agnh
4 Who goeth to the Gods: the object of the sacrifice is to send the horse to the Gods that he may obtain wealth and other blessings for his sacrifices.
5 Invoker , etc : these are the designations of eight of the sixteen priestB em¬ ployed at solemn rites. The sage (stiviprah, a priest of profound knowledge) is the superintendent of the whole ceremony.
Fill full the channels : obtain abundance of rain ; or perhaps offer oblations in abundance.
m TEM BTMm OF ■ [BOOK £
11 What from thy body which with fire is roasted, when thou art
set upon the spit, distilleth,—
Let not that lie on earth or grass neglected, but to the long¬ ing Gods let all be offered.
12 They who observing that the Horse is ready call out and say,
The smell is good; remove it;
And, craving meat, await the distribution,—may their approv¬ ing help promote our labour.
1-3 The trial-fork of the flesh-cooking caldron, the vessels out of which the broth is sprinkled, .
The warming-pots, the covers of the dishes, hooks, carving- boards,—all these attend the Charger.
14 The starting-place, his' place of rest and rolling, the ropes
wherewith the Charger’s feet were fastened,
The water that he drank, the food he tasted,—among the Gods, too, may all these attend thee.
15 Let not the fire, smoke-scented, make thee crackle, nor glow¬
ing caldron smell and break to pieces.
Offered, beloved, approved, and consecrated,—such Charger do the Gods accept with favour.
16 The robe they spread upon the Horse to clothe him, the upper
covering and the golden trappings,
The halters which restrain the Steed, the heel-ropes,—all these, as grateful to the Gods, they offer.
17 If one, when seated, with excessive urging hath with his heel ' * or with his whip distressed thee,
All these thy woes, as with the oblations’ ladle at sacrifices, with my prayer I banish.
18 The four-and-thirty ribs of the swift Charger, kin to the Gods,
the slayer’s hatchet pierces.
Cut ye with skill, so that the parts be flawless, and piece by piece declaring them dissect them.
19 Of Tvashtar’s Charger there is one dissector,—this is the
custom—two there are who guide him.
Such of his limbs as I divide in order, all these, amid the balls, in Are I offer.
18 Four-and-thirty: bo many out of the thirty-six. As the Sacrificial Horse is the symbol of the heavens, the thirty-four ribs represent the sun, the moon, the five planets, and the twenty-seven nahshatras or lunar as- terisms. See Ludwig, Her Rigveda, III. p. 186. Piece by piece declaring them: the dissectors are to name the aeveral parts as they divide them, each part being sacred to a separate divinity.
19 Amid the balls; the meat made up into balls.
SYMN 163.] TEE MlGYMtiA. 217
20 Let not thy dear soul burn thee as thou comest, let not the
hatchet linger in thy body.
Let not a greedy clumsy immolator, missing the joints, mangle thy limbs unduly.
21 No, here thou diest not, thou art not injured : l fy easy paths
unto the Gods thou goest.
Both Bays, both spotted mares are now thy fellows, and to the ass’s pole is yoked the Charger.
22 May this Steed bring us all-sustaining riches, wealth in good
kine, good horses, manly offspring.
Freedom from sin may Aditi vouchsafe us : the Steed with our oblations gain us lordship!
HYMN CLXIIL The Horse.
What time, first springing into life, thou neighedst, proceed¬ ing from the sea or upper waters,
Limbs of the deer hadst thou, and eagle pinions. 0 Steed, thy birth is high and must be lauded.
2 This Steed which Yama gave hath Trita harnessed, and him,
the first of all, hath Indra mounted.
His bridle the Gandharva grasped. 0 Yasus, from out the Sun ye fashioned forth the Courser.
3 Yama art thou, 0 Horse; thou art Aditya; Trita art thou by
secret operation.
Thou art divided thoroughly from Soma. They say thou hast three bonds in heaven that hold thee.
20 Burn thee : make thee sad,
21 Both Bays: thou art now associated in heaven with the two bay horses of Indra, the two spotted mares of the Maruts, and the ass that draws the 'chariot of the Asvins.
A full description of an Asvamedha or Horse-sacrifice in later times may be found in the B&m&yana, Book I., CJantos 10—13.
1 From the sea: the Sacrificial Horse is here identified with the Sun in the ocean of air.
2 Yama : here said to mean Agnl, as a solar deity. Trita: as God of the remote birth-place of the Sun, See I, 187, note.
The Gandharva .* Visv&vasu, a heavenly being who dwells in the region of the air and guards the celestial Som&,
3 Aditya ; the Sun,
By secret operation: by the mysterious effect of the sacrifice.
Soma; here, perhaps, the Moon ; but the meaning is uncertain.
218 TBM EYMNS OF [ BOOK T.
4 Three bonds, they say, thou hast in heaven that bind thee,
three in the -waters, three within the ocean.
To me thou seemest Yaruna, 0 Courser, there where they say is thy sublimest birth-place.
5 Here, Courser, are the places where they groomed thee, here
are the traces of thy hoofs as winner.
Here have I seen the auspicious reins that guide thee, which those who guard the holy Law keep safely.
6 Thyself from far I recognized in spirit,—a Bird that from
below flew through the heaven.
I saw thy head still soaring, striving upward by paths unsoiled by dust, pleasant to travel.
7 Here I beheld thy form, matchless in glory, eager to win thee
food at the Cow’s station.
Whene’er a man brings thee to thine enjoyment, thou swallow- est the plants, most greedy eater.
8 After thee, Courser, come the car, the bridegroom, the kine'
come after, and the charm of maidens.
Bull companies have followed for thy friendship : the pattern of thy vigour Gods have copied.
9 Horns made of gold hath he : his feet are iron; less fleet than
he, though swift as thought, is Indra.
The Gods have come that they may taste the oblation of him who mounted, first of all, the Courser.
10 Symmetrical in flank, with rounded haunches, mettled like heroes, the Celestial Coursers
. Put forth their strength, like swans in lengthened order, when they, the Steeds, have reached the heavenly causeway.
4 The three bonds in heaven are said by Sftyana to be his * media of origin, that is the Vasus, Aditya, and Heaven. 1 By the waters, it is said that the habitable world is intended, and that the three bonds therein are tillage, rain, and seed. In the ocean, that is the firmament, they are cloud, lightning, and thunder. Vanina,: on account of the-three bonds (See I. 24. 15).
6 In this and the following stanza the horse is regarded as identical with the Sun in his course through heaven, and as accepting the oblations offered by the worshipper. The Gold's station: the chief place of earth, the Cow, is the altar,
*1 Most greedy eater: regarded as a mere earthly horse,
9 Bo.rns yiade of gold; according to S&yaua, the word horns is used figur¬ atively for mane. The Sun’s rays are probably intended.
Who mounted , first of all , the Courser: Indra, as is said in verse 2.
10 The horses of the Sun are said to be spoken of. The exact meaning of the words is. uncertain,
THE RIG VEDA.
219
HYMN 164.]
11 A body formed for flight hast thou, 0 Charger; swift as the
wind in motion is thy spirit.
Thy horns are spread abroad in all directions: they move with restless beat in wildernesses.
12 The strong Steed hath come forward to the slaughter, ponder¬
ing with a mind directed God-ward.
The goat who is his kin is led before him: the sages and the singers follow after.
13 The Steed is come unto the noblest mansion, is come unto his
Father and his Mother.
This day shall he approach the Gods, most welcome : then he declares good gifts to him who offers.
HYMN CLXIV. Visvedevaa.
Of this benignant Priest, with eld grey-coloured, the brother midmost of the three is lightning.
The third is he whose back with oil is sprinkled. Here I behold the Chief with seven male children.
2 Seven to the one-wheeled chariot yoke the Courser; bearing
seven names the single Courser draws it.
Three-naved the wheel is, sound and undecaying, whereon are resting all these worlds of being.
3 The seven who on the seven-wheeled car are mounted have
horses, seven in tale, who draw them onward.
Seven Sisters utter songs of praise together, in whom the names of the seven Cows are treasured.
11 Thy horns : meaning, here, perhaps hoofs.
13 His Father and his Mother: Heaven and. Earth.
Wilson remarks: ‘ Although more mystical than the preceding hymn, especially in regard to the intimations of the identity of the horse with the sun, there is nothing in it incompatible with the more explicit description in - the former StiJcta of the actual sacrifice of a horse.’
1 The priest is Aditya, the Sun. His next brother is lightning, another form of fire, and the third brother is Agni GQrhapatya, the western sacred fire maintained by each householder, and fed with oblations of clarified butter.
The seven male children are probably the priests.
2 Seven: priests. The one-wheeled chariot : the Sun. Seven names: perhaps the seven solar rays. Three-naved: with reference, probably, to the three seasons, the hot weather, the rains, and the cold weather. On this wheel of the Sun all existing things depend.
3 The seven .* according to Sayana, the seven solar rays, or the seven divi¬ sions of the year, solstice, season, month, fortnight, day, night, hour. The seven wheels of the chariot and the seven horses may also, according to S&- yana, be the solar rays.
Seven Sisters: probably the seven celestial rivers, which, as emblems of fer¬ tility may bear the name of cows. S&yana explains the seven Sisters as the
220 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK X.
4 Who hath beheld him as he sprang to being, seen how the
boneless One supports the bony ?
Where is the blood of earth, the life, the spirit % Who may ap¬ proach the man who knows, to ask it ?
5 Unripe ii5‘ mind, in spirit nndisceming, I ask of these the Gods*
established places;
For up above the yearling Calf the sages, to form a web, their own seven threads have woven.
6 I ask, unknowing, those who know, the sages, as one all igno¬
rant for sake of knowledge,
What was that One who in the Unborn’s image hath stablished and fixed firm these worlds’ six regions.
7 Let him who knoweth presently declare it, this lovely Bird’s
securely founded station.
Forth from his head the Cows draw -milk, and, wearing his vesture, with their foot have drunk the water.
8 The Mother gave the Sire his share of Order: with thought,
at first, she wedded him in spirit.
She, the coy Dame, was filled with dew prolific : with adoration men approached to praise her,
solar rays, or the six seasons and the year, or the six pairs of months with the intercalary month, and the seven Cows as the seven notes of music as employed ;n chanting the praises of the Sun.
4 How the boneless One supports the bony: or in more conventional and less literal words, how the unsubstantial one (feminine) supports that (masculine) which is endowed with substance.
The boneless or unsubstantial is Prakriti, Nature, the original source of the substantial, that is the material and visible world. According to Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I. p. 388, the boneless One is the Sun and the bony the Moon. See M. Muller, India, What can it Teach us ? pp. 245, 246.
5 The yearling Calf: probably the Sun, in reference to his yearly course. What the seven threads are is uncertain. S&yana says they are the seven forms of the Soma sacrifice, or the seven metres of the Vedas. Ludwig thinks that the general meaning of the stanza is ; I (the poet) content myself with asking for information about the places or traces of the Gods in our world ; but the sages talk about things which are beyond my power of comprehension.
6 In the Unborn*s image: in the form of Aja or the Unborn Creator, repre¬ sented by the Sun. Of. VIII. 41.10.
7 This lovely Bird's...station: the place of the Sun.
The Cows draw milh: * The solar rays, .although especial agents in sending down rain, are equally active in its re-absorption.’—Wilson.
8 The mother Barth gay© the father Heaven his share in the great work of cosmical production,
Dew prolife ; the fertilising rain*.
HYMN 164,] THM MOVED A. ' 221
9 Yoked was the Mother to the boon Cow's car-pole ; in the dank rows of cloud the Infant rested.
Then the Calf lowed, and looked upon the Mother, the Cow who • wears all shapes in three directions.
10 Bearing three Mothers and three Fathers, single he stood
erect: they never make him weary.
There on the pitch of heaven they speak together in speech all-knowing but not all-impelling.
11 Formed with twelve spokes, by length of time unweakened,
rolls round the heaven this wheel of during Order.
Herein established, joined in pairs together, seven hundred Sons and twenty stand, 0 Agni.
12 They call him in the farther half of heaven the Sire five-footed,
of twelve forms, wealthy in watery store.
These others say that he, God with far-seeing eyes, is mounted on the lower seven-wheeled, six-spoked car.
13 Upon this five-spoked wheel revolving ever all living creatures
rest and ai’e dependent.
Its axle, heavy-laden, is not heated: the nave from ancient time remains unbroken.
14 The wheel revolves, unwasting, with its felly ; ten draw it,
yoked to the far-stretching car-pole.
The Sun's eye moves encompassed by the region: on him depend¬ ent rest all living creatures.
9 Yoked was the Mother : Earth undertook the functions of the cow who supplies milk for sacrifices.
The Infant: the young Sun.
The Calf lowed: the cloud thundered. In three directions: heaven, mid-air, and earth.
10 Three Mothers and three Fathers: the three earths and the three heavens. This fanciful threefold division has occurred before. See I. 105. 5.
they speak: the Gods converse together about the Sun, says S&yana, in speech that knows all but does not extend to or impress all.
11 The wheel formed with twelve spokes is the year with its twelve months. The seven hundred and twenty sons, joined in pairs, are the days and nights of the year, three hundred and sixty of each,
12 Five-footed: the five feet are, S&yana says, the five seasons, the dewy and cold seasons being counted as one. The twelve forms are the months of the year. The seven wheels of the car are said to be the seven solar rays, and the six spokes of each wheel are the six seasons, I find the stanza unintelli¬ gible.
18 The five-spoked wheel: in reference, perhaps, to the five seasons, as in verse 12.
14 Ten draw it: probably the ten regions of space.
The region ; the firmament, mid-air.
222 TBB STUBS OB [BOOB t
15 Of the co-born they call the Seventh single-born; the six twin
pairs are called Eishis, Children of Gods, .
Their good gifts sought of men are ranged in order due, and various in their form move for the Lord who guides.
16 They toM me these were males, though truly females: ho
who hath eyes sees this, the blind discerns not.
The son who is a sage hath comprehended: who knows this rightly is his fathers father,
17 Beneath the upper realm, above this lower, bearing her calf
at foot the Cow hath-risen.
Whitherward, to what place hath she departed ? Where calves she ? Not amid this herd of cattle.
18 Who, that the father of this Calf discerneth beneath the upper
realm, above the lower,
Showing himself a sage, may here declare it? Whence hath the Godlike spirit had its rising?
19 Those that come hitherward they call departing, those that
depart they call directed hither.
And what so ye have made, Indra and Soma, steeds bear as J t were yoked to the regior/s car-pole.
20 Two Birds with fair wings, knit with bonds of friendship, in
the same sheltering tree have found a refuge.
15 The co-bom: the six pairs of months, or six seasons of two months each. The single-born is the thirteenth and intercalary month, S&yana explains rishayah, Kishis, in this stanza as gantdrah, goers; but in what sense is uncertain,
•16 They told me these were males: Wilson observes : * This is a piece of grammatical mysticism ; rasmi, a ray of the sun, here personified as a female, is properly a noun masculine/ But this is just the reverse of the explanation required. The meaning is obscure.
Grassmann suggests that the meaning is that Night and Morning, both feminine, have received the masculine name of Day.
The son who is a sage: 4 According to the Scholiast, the Sun is to be consider¬ ed as the father of the rays of light, which again, in their collective capacity, being the cause of rain, are the fosterers or parents of the earth : the Sun is therefore father Of the father, and he who knows this is identical with the Sun/-—-Wilson. The meaning of the last semi-hemistich is probably that an intelligent son may be called the parent of an ignorant father, as being his superior in knowledge.
17 Ushas or Dawn hath risen between heaven and earth, carrying with her the young Sun her offspring. This herd of cattle: the visible world.
18 Ushas is the mother, but who is able to say who the father of the Sun is I
19 This stanza may refer to the planets which change their relative position as they revolve. Indra is here the Sun, and Soma the Moon,
20 S&yana says that the two Birds are the vital and the Supreme Spirit,
dwelling in one body. The vital spirit enjoys the fruit or rewards of actions while the Supreme Spirit is merely a passive spectator. «
THE RIG VEDA.
223
HYMH 164.]
One of the twain eats the sweet Fig-tree’s fruitage; the other eating not regardeth only.
21 Where those line Birds hymn ceaselessly their portion of life
eternal, and the sacred synods,
There is the Universe’s mighty Keeper, who, wise,4rath entered into me the simple.
22 The tree whereon the fine Birds eat the sweetness, where they
all rest and procreate their offspring,—
Upon its top they say the fig is luscious : none gaineth it who. knoweth not the Father.
23 How on the Gayatri the Gayatri was based, how from the
Trishtup they fashioned the Trishtup forth,
How on the Jagati was based the Jagati,—they who know, this have won themselves immortal life.
24 With Gayatri he measures out the praise-song, Santa with
praise-song, triplet with the Trishtup,
The triplet with the two or four-foot measure, and with the syllable they form seven metres.
21 The fine Birds here are perhaps the priests, and the Keeper of the Universe may be Soma.
22 S&yana explains mparnft, well-winged, in this and the preceding stanza as smooth-gliding (rays). Their offspring is, he says, the light, and the Father is the cherishing and protecting Sun. All explanations of these three stanzas can be only conjectural. Ludwig is of opinion that they are originally unconnected fragments and that they have been inserted together in this hymn merely because the word suparntt (used apparently in various senses) has a prominent place in each stanza.
Suparnd (dual) has been explained by different scholars as two species of souls ; day and night, Sun and Moon ; (plural) as rays of light ; stars ; metres, spirits of the dead ; priests ; and the tree on which they rest as the body ; the orb or region of the Sun ; the sacrificial post; the world ; and the mythical World-Tree. A generally satisfactory explanation is scarcely to be hoped for,
23 Wilson, following Sdyana, paraphrases this stanza as follows: f They who know the station of Agni upon the earth ; the station of V&yu that was fabricated from the firmament, and that station of the Sun which is placed in heaven, obtain immortality.’ He observes that the purport of the phraseology, borrowed from the several metres GdyatrS, -Trishtubh, and Jagati, is not very clear, and that it may be merely an obscure and mystic reference to tbe text of the Veda, a knowledge of which is essential to final felicity. The meaning seems to be that those who are thoroughly acquainted with the appropriate rewards which follow the employment of each of the- sacred metres named are on the right road to immortal life.
24 Triplet: the word in the text vdhd is said to mean either two or three connected stanzas.
Two or four-foot measure: consisting of two or foxwpddcts or semi-hemistichs.
And loith the syllable : they form the seven generic metres of the Veda with the syllable, which is the chief element of metre, the Gdyatil consisting of eight syllables, the Trishtup of eleven, and the Jagati of twelve. See Wilson’s note.
224 THE MIMES OF [BOOK I.
25 With Jagati the flood in heaven he stablished, and saw the
Sun in the Bathantara Saman.
G&yatri hath, they say, three brands for kindling: hence it excels in majesty and vigour.
26 I invocafe the milch-cow good for milking, so that the milker,
deft of hand, may drain her.
May Savitar give goodliest stimulation. The caldron is made hot; I will proclaim it.
27 She, lady of all treasure, is come hither yearning in spirit for
her calf and lowing.
May this cow yield her milk for both the Asvins, and may she prosper to our high advantage.
28 The cow hath lowed after her blinking youngling j she licks
his forehead, as she lows, to form it.
His mouth she fondly calls to her warm udder, and suckles him with milk while gently lowing.
29 He also snorts, by whom encompassed round the Cow lows as
she clings unto the shedder of the rain.
She with her shrilling cries hath humbled mortal man, and, turned to lightning, hath stripped off her covering robe.
30 That which hath breath and speed and life and motion lies
firmly stablished in the midst of houses.
Living, by offerings to the Dead he moveth, Immortal One the brother of the mortal,
311 saw the Herdsman, him who never stumbles, approaching by his pathways and departing.
He, clothed with gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.
25 He: Brahmfi, according to Sftyana.
Bathantara,: one of the most important S&ma-hymns ; S&maveda II. !. i. ll = Rigveda VII. 82. 22, 23.
Three brands: the three pddas, divisions, or lines of the verse being fancifully likened to the sticks with which the sacrificial fire is kindled.
26 The milch-cow in this and the two following stanzas may be the cow who supplies milk for the sacrifice. But S&yana says that the cow may be the rain-cloud, the milk being the rain and the milker V&yu the God of Wind who causes it to flow. The calf, S&yana says, is the world longing for the rain to fall.
29 He also: probably Parjanya, the personified Storm-Cloud. The Cow here is undoubtedly a cloud.
30 The subject of the first hemistich is apparently^Agni. The Moon, sustained by sacrificial offerings to the Departed, appears to be the subject of the second. But see Hymns of the Atharva-vecla IX. 10. 8.
31 The Herdsman: the Sun, the guardian of the world.
HYMN 164.]
THE BIGVEDA.
225
32 He who hath made him doth not comprehend him : from him
who saw him surely is he hidden.
He, yet enveloped in his Mother’s bosom, source of much life, hath sunk into destruction.
33 Dyaus is my Father, my begetter: kinship is#here. This
great earth is my kin and Mother.
Between the wide-spread world-halves is the birth-place; the Father laid the Daughter’s germ within it.
34 I ask thee of the earth’s extremest limit, where is the centre
of the world, I ask thee.
I ask thee of the Stallion’s seed prolific, I ask of highest heaven where Speech abideth.
35 This altar is the earth’s extremest limit; this sacrifice of ours
is the world’s centre.
• The Stallion’s seed prolific is the Soma; this Brahman highest heaven where Speech abideth,
36 Seven germs unripened yet are heaven’s prolific seed: their
functions they maintain by Vishnu’s ordinance.
End lied with wisdom through intelligence and thought, they compass us about present on every side,
37 What thing I truly am I know not clearly: mysterious,
fettered in my mind I wander.
When the first-born of holy Law approached me, then of this speech I first obtain a portion,
38 Back, forward goes he, grasped by strength inherent, the Im¬
mortal bom the brother of the mortal.
32 Lightning, the immediate cause of rain, with his countless offspring the f, - V*' ps, appears to be alluded to.
-■ ■; literally bowls or vessels into which the Soma is poured,
a figurative expression for heaven and earth. The firmament or space between these two is, as the region of the rain, the womb of all beings, The Father is Dyaus and the daughter is Earth whose fertility depends upon the germ of rain laid in the firmament.
35 The earth's extremest limit: the altar, as the place nearest to heaven, the place where the Gods visit men.
The Stallion : Dyaus, or Father Heaven.
This Brahman; The priest so named who recites the texts of the Veda.
36 This stanza, as Ludwig remarks, is one of the most unintelligible in the whole Veda. The seven , according to S&yana, are the solar rays, and Vishnu is”said to be the Sun.
37 The first-born of holy Law ; according to S&yana, the first-born (percep¬ tions) of the truth, Soma may be intended, as’ suggested by Bergaine, Religion V&lique, I. 150,
38 This stanza api->ears to refer to the Sun in bis daily course from east to west and his nightly return to the east, the former visible to men and the latter invisible.
They , in this case, would mean the Sun by day and the Sun by night.
15 •;&
226 ‘ TEE ETMES OF [BOOK T.
Ceaseless they move in opposite directions : men mark tlie one and fail to mark the other.
39 Upon what syllable of holy praise-song, as ’twere their
highest heaven, the Gods repose them,—*
-Who kimvs not this, what will he do with praise-song 1 But they who know it well sit here assembled.
40 Fortunate mayst thou be with goodly pasture, and may we
also be exceeding wealthy.
Feed on the grass, 0 Cow, at every season, and coming hither¬ ward drink limpid water.
41 Forming tlie water-floods, the buffalo hath lowed, one-footed
or two-footed or four-footed, she,
Who hath become eight-footed or hath got nine feet, the thousand-syllabled in the sublimest heaven.
42 From her descend in streams the seas of water ; thereby the
world’s four regions have their being.
Thence flows the imperishable flood, and thence the universe hath life.
43 I saw from far away the smoke of fuel with spires that rose
on high o’er that beneath it.
The Mighty Mon have dressed the spotted bullock. These were the customs in the days aforetime.
44 Three with long tresses show in ordered season. One of them
shearcth when the year is ended.
One with his powers the universe regardeth: of one the sweep is, seen, but not his figure.
45 Speech hath been measured out in four divisions, the Brah¬
mans who have understanding know them.
39 The syllable is the Pranava, the mystical sacred syllable Om, This ■syllable is set forth in the Upanishads as the object of profound religious meditation, and the highest spiritual efficacy is attributed to it.
40 This stanza is addressed to the cow who supplies the milk for libations.
41 The buffalo hath loioed: the great rain-cloud has thundered. S&yana
r-s.pir.ir.v or e forced, as sounding from the cloud; two-footed, from cloud and <;y ; .A-' from the four cardinal points; eight-footed, from the four
points and the four-intermediate points ; nine-footed , from these points and the zenith. (lanrt, the buffalo, is, according to S&yana, VdJc, Speech, the voice of heaven.
42 From her; from the buffalo, or cloud. The world's four regions: the whole world.
43 The smoke of fuel: arising from burning eow-dung. The Mighty Men: the Heroes, the Gods. The spotted bullock: the Soma. The whole may, perhaps, be a figurative description of the -gathering of the rain-clouds.
44 The three are Agni who bums up the vegetation, the all-seeing Sun. .and the invisible Yayu or Wind.
EYMN 164.]
TEE RIG YEDA.
227
Three kept in close concealment cause no motion; of speech, men speak only the fourth division.
46 They call him Indra, Mitra, Varuna, Agni, and he is heavenly
nobly-winged Garutman.
To what is One, sages give many a title: they*call it Agni, Yama, Matarisvan.
47 Dark the descent: the birds are golden-coloured; up to the
heaven they fly robed in the waters.
Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness.
48 Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single j three are the
naves. What man hath understood it ?
Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be loosened.
49 That breast of thine exhaustless, spring of pleasure, where¬
with thou feedest all things that are choicest,
Wealth-giver, treasure-finder, free .bestower,—bring that, Sara- svati, that we may drain it.
50 By means of sacrifice the Gods accomplished their sacrifice;
these were the earliest ordinances.
These Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sadhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.
51 Uniform, with the passing days, this water mounts and falls
again.
The tempest-clouds give life to earth, and fires re-animate the heaven.
45 Three kept in close concealment: the three might mean the three Vedas; but this interpretation does not suit the rest of the half-line. The fourth division: ordinary language. See Wilson for Sfiyana’s elaborate explanation of this stanza, and Muir, 0. S. Texts, II. 155.
46 Garutmdn: the Celestial Bird, the Sun. All these names, says the poet, are names of one and the same Divine Being, the One Supreme Spirit under various manifestations. .
47 Dark the descent: the rays of light descend into the darkness of the earth when wrapped in night, and rise again to heaven with the moisture which they have absorbed to descend again in the form of fertilizing rain.
• 48 The single wheel is the year ; the twelve spokes are the months; the three naves are the three seasons of four months each ; and the spokes are the days of the luni-solar year. The stanza is out of place here.
49 Sarasvati: see I. 3. 10.
50 The Sldhyas: said by Ydska to be ‘the Gods whose
the sky.’ They are named among the minor divinities in : ■ ■ . *•
and, as Wilson observes, * it would seem that in Silyana’s day the purport of the designation liad become uncertain.’
51 Fires re-animate the heaven .* the oblations offered in sacrificial fires delight and strengthen the Gods.
228 .THE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
52 Tlie Bird Celestial, vast with noble pinion, the lovely germ of plants, the germ of waters,
Him who delighteth us with rain in season, Sarasvan I invoke that he may help us.
HYMN CLXV. Indra. Maruts.
With what bright beauty are the Maruts jointly invested, peers in age, who dwell together ?
From what place have they come? With what intention? Sing they their strength through love of wealth, these Heroes ?
2 Whose prayers have they, the Youthful Ones, accepted? Who
to his sacrifice hath turned the Maruts?
We will delay them on their journey sweeping—with what high spirit!—through the air like eagles.
3 Whence comest thou alone, thou who art mighty, Indra, Lord
of the Brave? What is thy purpose?
Thou greetest us when meeting us the Bright Ones. Lord of Bay Steeds, say what thou hast against us.
4 Mine are devotions, hymns; sweet are libations. Strength
stirs, and hurled forth is my bolt of thunder.
They call for me, their lauds are longing for me. These my Bay Steads bear me to these oblations.
5 Therefore together with our strong companions, having adorn¬
ed our bodies, now we harness
Our spatted deer with might, for thou, 0 Indra, hast learnt and understood our Godlike nature.
6 Where was that nature then of yours, 0 Maruts, that ye
charged me alone to slay the Dragon ?
For I in truth am fierce and strong and mighty. I bent away from every foeman’s weapons.
52 Samsvdn: or Saras vat, is the name of a Biver-G-od usually assigned as a consort to Sarasvatt. In this place the Sun is meant, and sdrasvantcm may be taken as a mere epithet, ( rich in water ’ which he absorbs.
Indra, the Maruts, and the great sage Agastya are regarded as the Bishis of this hymn, which appears to be, as Wilson observes, a vindication of * the separate, or at least preferential, worship of Indra, without comprehending, at the same time, as a matter of course, the adoration of the Maruts.’ The hymn is translated and fully explained in Prof. Max Muller's Yedic Hymns, Part I.
1 Indra speaks.
3 Here the Maruts address Indra whom they meet alone, unattended by fchera as was usual.
4 Indra replies,
5 The Maruts again speak.
6 Indra claims for himself the glory of the victory over.. Vritra.
HYMH 165.]
THE RIGVEDA.
229
7 Yea, much hast thou achieved with mb for comrades, with
manly valour like thine own, thou Hero.
Much may we too achieve, 0 mightiest Indra, with our great power, we Maruts, when we will it.
8 Yritra I slew by mine own strength, 0 Maruts, having waxed
mighty in mine indignation.
I with the thunder in my hand created for man these lucid softly flowing waters.
9 Nothing, 0 Mag ha van, stands firm before thee; among the
Gods not one is found thine equal.
None born or springing into life comes nigh thee. Do what thou hast to do, exceeding mighty!
10 Mine only be transcendent power, whatever I, daring in my
spirit, may accomplish.
For I am known as terrible, 0 Maruts : I, Indra, am the Lord of what I ruined.
11 Now, 0 ye Maruts, hath your praise rejoiced me, the glorious
hymn which ye have made me, Heroes!
For me, for Indra, champion strong in battle, for me, your¬ selves, as lovers for a lover.
12 Here, truly, they send forth their sheen to meet me, wearing
their blameless glory and their vigour.
When I have seen you, Maruts, in gay splendour, ye have delighted me, so now delight me.
13 Who here hath magnified you, 0 ye Maruts % speed forward,
0 ye lovers, to your lovers.
Ye Radiant Ones, assisting their devotions, of these my holy rites be ye regardful.
14 To this hath Manya’s wisdom brought us, so as to aid, as aids
the poet him who worships.
Bring hither quick! On to the sage, ye Maruts ! These prayers for you the singer hath recited.
11 * In this verse Indra, after having declined with no uncertain sound the friendship of the Maruts, repeats himself of his unkind ness towards his old friends. The words of praise which they addressed to him in verse 9, in spite of the rebuff which they had received from Indra, have touched his heart, and we may suppose that, after this, their reconciliation was complete.’— Max Muller.
14 This verse is exceedingly difficult, and its translation at present can he only conjectural.
Mdnya , apparently, means the son of Mftna.
M&nddrya, probably the name of the poet, but explained differently by 84yana and Muhfdhara,
230 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK /,
15 May this your praise, may this your song, 0 Maruts, sung by the poet, Mana’s son, M&ndarya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance I
HYMN CLXVL Maruts.
Now let us publish, for the vigorous company the herald of the Strong One, their primeval might.
With fire upon your way, 0 Maruts loud of voice, with battle, Mighty Ones, achieve you? deeds of strength.
2 Bringing the pleasant meath as J twere their own dear son,
they sport in sportive wise gay at their ^gatherings.
The Kudras come with succour to the worshipper; self-strong they fail not him who offers sacrifice,
3 To whomsoever, bringer of oblations, they, immortal guard¬
ians, have given plenteous wealth,
For him, like loving friends, the Maruts bringing bliss bedew the regions round with milk abundantly.
4 Ye who with mighty powers have stirred the regions up, your
coursers have sped forth directed by themselves.
All creatures of the earth, all dwellings are afraid, for bril¬ liant is your coming with your spears advanced.
5 When they in dazzling rush have made the mountains roar,
and shaken heaven’s high back in their heroic strength, Each sovran of the forest fears as ye drive near, and the shrubs fly before you swift as whirling wheels.
6 Terrible Maruts, ye with ne’er-diminished host, with great
benevolence fulfil our heart’s desire.
Where’er your lightning bites armed with its gory teeth it crunches up the cattle like a well-aimed dart.
15 1 borrow three-fourths of this verse from Prof. M. Miiller.
This hymn and the twenty-five following are ascribed to the Bishi Agastya, who appears in the R&mftyana as the friend and counsellor of Btaa. He is one of those indefinable mythic personages who are found in the ancient traditions of many nations, and in whom cosmogonical or astronomical notions are generally figured. Thus it is related of Agastya that the Vin- dhyan mountains prostrated themselves before him ; and yet the same Agastya is believed to be the regent of the star Canopus.
1 The Strong One : Indra, who is preceded by the Maruts.
2 The Miidraa: the Maruts, sons of the Strong-God Budra.
3 Milk: fertilizing rain.
5 As ye drive near: similar abrupt changes of person are common in the Veda.
■HYMN 166.1
THE RIG VEDA.
231
7 Gibers of during gifts whose bounties never fail, free from ill-
will, at sacrifices glorified,
They sing their song aloud that they may drink sweet juice : well do they know the Hera’s first heroic deeds.
8 With castles hundredfold, 0 Maruts, guard ye well the man
whom ye have loved from ruin and from sin,—
The man whom ye the fierce, the Mighty Ones who roai’, ] reserve from calumny by cherishing his seed.
9 0 Maruts, in your car’s are all things that are good: great
powers are set as 5 1were in rivalry therein.
Bings are upon your shoulders when ye journey forth : your axle turns together both the chariot wheels.
10 Held in your manly arms are many goodly things, gold chains
are on your chests, and glistering ornaments.
Door-skins are on their shoulders, on their fellies knives: they spread their glory out as birds spread out their wings.
11 Mighty in mightiness, pervading, passing strong, visible from
afar as ’twere with stars of heaven,
Lovely with pleasant tongues, sweet singers with their mouths, the Maruts, joined with ludra, shout forth all around,
12 This is your majesty, ye Maruts nobly born, far as the sway
of Aditi your bounty spreads.
Even Indra by desertion never disannuls the boon bestowed by you upon the pious man.
13 This is your kinship, Maruts, that, Immortals, ye were oft in
oldeu time regardful of our call.
Having vouchsafed to man a hearing through this prayer, by wondrous deeds the Heroes have displayed their might,
14 That, 0 ye Maruts, we may long time flourish through your
abundant riches, 0 swift movers,
And that our men may spread in the encampment, let me complete the-rite with these oblations.
15 May this your laud, may this your song, 0 Maruts, sung by
the poet, MAna’s son, Mand&rya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance,
10 On their fellies hilves: their war-chariots have sharp scythe-like blades attached to their wheels, or sharp edges to their fellies.
11 Sweet singers: the Maruts* song in the music of - the winds.
12 The swag of Aditi: ‘ What the poet says is simply this, that the bounty of the Maruts extends as far as the realm of Aditi, i. e. is-endless, or extends everywhere, Aditi being in its original conception the deity of the unbounded world beyond, the earliest attempt at expressing the Infinite.*—Max Muller.
This also is one of the hymns translated and fully explained by Prof. Max Muller in Vedic Hymns, Part L
232
THE HYMNS OH
[BOOK l
HYMN CLXVIL Indra. Maruts.
A thousand are thy helps for as, 0 Indraa thousand, Lord of Bays, thy choice refreshments.
Wealth of a thousand sorts hast thou to cheer us: may preci¬ ous goods come nigh to us in thousands.
2 May the most sapient Maruts, with protection, with best boons
brought from lofty heaven, approach us,
Now when their team of the most noble horses speeds even on the sea's extremest limit.
3 Close to them clings one moving in seclusion, like a man's wife,
like a spear carried rearward,
Well grasped, bright, decked with gold; there is Yak also, like to a courtly, eloquent dame, among them.
4 Far off the brilliant, never-weary Maruts cling to the young
Maid as a joint possession.
The fierce Cods drave not Rodasi before them, but wished for her to grow their friend and fellow.
5 When chose immortal Rodasi to follow—she with loose tresses
and heroic- spirit —
She clomb her servant's chariot, she like Surya with cloud-like motion and refulgent aspect.
6 Upon their car the young men set the Maiden wedded to glory,
mighty in assemblies,
When your song, Maruts, rose, and, with oblation, the Soma- pourer sang his hymn in worship.
7 I will declare the greatness of these Maruts, their real great¬
ness, worthy to be lauded,
How, with them, she though firm, strong-minded, haughty, travels to women happy in their fortune.
2 The $ 611*8 extremest limit: the skirts of the sea of air, the firmament.
3 Sftyana says that the lightning is spoken of, moving in the clouds, as if in secret, like the well-attired wife who remains in the women’s apartment, but sometimes showing itself, like the hymn or prayer recited at religious cei’emo- liies. The comparisons are scarcely intelligible. Vftk here is the voice of Heaven, the thunder. Bee Max Muller, Vedic Hymns, Part I.
5 Rodasi: usually regarded as the consort of Rudra, said by Sftyana to mean here the lightning, the bride of tlie Maruts.
S&ryd: the daughter of the Sun, who mounted the chariot of the Asvins. Bee 1.116.17.
7 She: Rodasi. In the second hemistich there is no substantive, only ad¬ jectives in the feminine gender. Wilson, following S&yanft, renders the last half-line by ‘ supports a flourishing progeny.’ Ludwig thinks that Rodasi ap¬ pears as ElXeidvut of the Greek pantheon, the Goddess who presides over childbirth.
HYMN 168 .]
THE MI$ VEDA.
233
8 Mitra and Yanina they guard from censure: Aryaman too,
discovers worthless sinners.
Firm things are overthrown that ne’er were shaken : he pros¬ pers, Maruts, who gives choice oblations.
9 None of us, Maruts, near or at a distance, hath Tiver reached
the limit of your vigour.
' They in courageous might still waxing boldly have compassed round their foemen like an ocean.
10 May we this day be dearest friends of Indra, and let us call on
him in fight to-morrow.
So were we erst. New might attend us daily ! so be w r ith us Ribhukshan of the Heroes 1
11 May this your laud, may this your song, 0 Maruts, sung by
the poet, Mena’s son, Mfind ary a,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN OLXVIII. Maruts.
Swift gain is his who hath you near at every rite : ye welcome every song of him who serves the Gods.
So may I turn you hither with fair hymns of praise to give great succour for the weal of both the worlds.
2 Surrounding, as it were, self-born, self-powerful, they spring
to life the shakers-down of food and light j Like as the countless undulations of the floods, worthy of praise when near, like bullocks and like kine.
3 They who, like Somas with their well-grown stalks pressed out,
imbibed within the heart, dwell there in friendly wise.
'Upon their shoulders rests as ’twere a warrior’s spear, and in ■ their hand they hold a dagger and a ring.
10 The hymn appears to have been recited on the eve of an expected battle. Mibhukshan ; a name of Indra, as lord of the Ribhus.
1 The text of the first line is manifestly corrupt, and translation is conjec¬ tural. See Max Muller, Sacred Books of the East, XXXII, p. 281.
2 The shakers-down: violently sending down the rain which is followed by sunlight and fertility.
When near: terrific in appearence at a distance, but gentle when propitiated with worship.
3 The first hemistich is obscure. Perhaps the meaning is that the bene¬ ficial effects of the storm are lasting like the inspiring influence of Soma juice.
Warrior's spear: i llambhint I now take with Sftyana in the sense of a wife clinging to the shoulders of her husband, though what is meant is the spear, or some other weapon, slung over the shoulders; see 1. 167, 3,’— fuller, Vedic Hymns, I. 283,
234 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK L
4 Self-yoked, they have descended lightly from the sky. With
your own lash, Immortals, urge yourselves to speed. Unstained by dust the Maruts, mighty in their strength, have oast down e'en firm things, armed with their shining spears.
5 Who among you, 0 Maruts armed with lightning-spears, moveth
you by himself, as with the tongue his jaws ?
Ye rush from heaven's floor as though ye sought for food, bn many errands like the Sun's diurnal Steed,
6 Say where, then, is this mighty region's farthest hound, where,
Maruts, is the lowest depth that ye have reached,
When ye cast down like chaff the firmly stablished pile, and from the mountain send the glittering water-flood ?
7 Your winning is with strength, dazzling, with heavenly light,
with fruit mature, 0 Maruts, full of plenteousness.
Auspicious is your gift like a free giver’s meed, victorious, spreading far, as of immortal Gods.
8 The rivers roar before your chariot fellies when they are utter¬
ing the voice of rain-clouds.
The lightnings laugh upon the earth beneath them, what time the Maruts scatter forth their fatness.
9 Prism brought forth, to fight the mighty battle, the glittering
army of the restless Maruts.
Nurtured together they begat the monster, and then looked round them for the food that strengthens.
10 May this your laud, may this your song, 0 Maruts, sung by the poet, Manas son, Mandarya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strenthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXIX. indra.
As, Indra, from great treason thou protectest, yea, from great treachery these who approach us,
So, marking well. Controller of the Maruts, grant us their blessings, for they are thy dearest.
5 What, asks the poet, Is the moving principle of the Maruts ? Who gives them their first impulse, as a man when he wishes moves hi' x * ■ *’■ JI -v.~-, ?
* This stanza/ remarks Wilson, 6 is exceedingly elliptical and : ■■ ;
completion of the text is entirely conjectural.'
9 Prisni: the mother of the Maruts. See I. 24. 3. The monster: the mass of dark storm-clouds.
1 These who approach us; the Maruts.
HYMN 170 .]
THE RIG VEDA.
235
2 The various doings of all mortal people by thee are ordered, in thy wisdom, Indra.
The host of Maruts goeth forth exulting to win the light- bestowing spoil of battle.
3SThat spear of thine sat firm for us, 0 Indra : the Maruts set their whole dread power in motion.
E’en Agni shines resplendent in the brushwood: the viands hold him as hoods hold an island.
4 Vouchsafe us now that opulence, 0 Indra, as guerdon won by
mightiest donation.
May hymns that please thee cause the breast of Vayu to swell as with the mead’s refreshing sweetness.
5 With thee, 0 Indra, are most bounteous riches that further
every one who lives uprightly.
Now may these Maruts show us loving-kindness, Gods who of old were ever prompt to help us.-
6 Bring forth the Men who rain down boons, 0 Indra: exert
thee in the great terrestrial region;
For their broad-chested speckled deer are standing like a King^s armies on the field of battle.
7 Heard isThFTmT^“the Advancing Baruts, terrific, glittering,
and swiftly moving,
Who with their rush o’ertlirow as ’twere a sinner the mortal who would fight with those who love him.
8 Give to the M&nas, Indra with the Maruts, gifts universal,
gifts of cattle foremost.
Thou, God, art praised with Gods who must be lauded. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXX. Indra. Maruts.
Naught is to-day, to-morrow naught. Who comprehends the mystery ?
We must address ourselves unto another’s thought, and. lost is then the hope we formed.
2 The Maruts are thy brothers. Why, 0 Indra, wouldst thou take our lives ?
Agree with them in friendly wise, and do not slay us in the fight.
3 Sat firm : was firmly and properly held by tlie Warrior-God.
6 The Men : the Maruts. Their chariot is drawn by spotted deer.
8 The Mdnas; men of the family of the poet M&na.
X Lost is then the hope we formed : Indra appears to have appropriated to himself the sacrifice intended for the Maruts, who complain, accordingly, of their dependence on another’s will and of their disappointed hopes.
2 This is spoken by Agastya, who offered the sacrifice.
236
THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I .
3 Agastya, brother, why dost thou neglect us, thou who art our
friend 1
We know the nature of thy mind. Verily thou wilt give us naught.
4 Let them prepare the altar, let them kindle fire in front:
we two
Here will spread sacrifice for thee, that the Immortal may observe.
5 Thou, Lord of Wealth, art Master of all treasures, thou, Lord
of friends, art thy friends’ best supporter.
0 Indra, speak thou kindly with the Maruts, and taste obla- „ tiorns in their proper season.
HYMN CLXXI. Maruts.
To you I come with this mine adoration, and with a hymn I crave the Strong Ones’ favour,
A hymn that truly makes you joyful, Maruts. Suppress your anger and unyoke your horses.
2 Maruts, to you this laud with prayer and worship, formed in
the mind and heart, ye Gods, is offered.
Come ye to us, rejoicing in your spirit, for ye are they w r ho make our prayer effective.
3 The Maruts, praised by us, shall show us favour; Maghavan,
lauded, shall be most propitious.
Maruts, may all our days that are to follow be very pleasant, lovely and triunphant,
4 I fled in terrror from this mighty Indra, my body trembling in
alarm, 0 Maruts.
Oblations meant for you had been made ready; these have we set aside; for this forgive us.
3 The Maruts complain that Agastya does not support their claim.
4 Spoken by Agastya to Indra. We; Agni and I. The Immortal ; Agni.
5 Agastya continues his conciliatory speech,
1 Unyoke your horses: stay with us and enjoy the sacrifice. 1 * 3 4 This hymn,
again,’ as Wilson remarks, ' indicates a sort of trimming between the worship of Indra and the Maruts.’
3 Unable to translate the second hemistich satisfactorily, I have followed Sftyana who takes vdndni as an adjective, lovely. Grassmann translates : 1 May all our days stand upright like beautiful trees,’ and Ludwig suggests r battling ? spears ? for komytt vdndni. * May our trees (our lances) through Our valour stand always erect.’—Max Muller.
4 Agastya apologizes for having allowed Indra to enjoy the offerings intend¬ ed for the Marutg,
HYMN 173.]' j THE RIGVEDA. 237
5 By whom the Mftnas recognize the daysprings, by whose strength at the dawn of endless mornings,
Give us, .thou Mighty, glory with the Maruts, fierce with the fierce, the Strong who givest triumph.
• 6 Do thou, 0 Indra, guard the conquering Heroes, find rid thee of thy wrath against the Maruts,
With them, the wise, victorious and bestowing. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXII. Maruts.
Wonderful let your coming be, wondrous with help, ye Bount¬ eous Ones,
Maruts, who gleam as serpents gleam.
2 Far be from us, 0 Maruts, ye free givers, your impetuous shaft;
Far from us be the stone ye hurl.
3 0 Bounteous Givers, touch ye not, 0 Maruts, Trinaskanda’s
folk;
Lift ye us up that we may live.
HYMN CLXXIIL Indra.
The praise-song let him sing, forth bursting bird-like : sing we that hymn which like heaven’s light expandeth,
That the milk-giving cows may, unimpeded, call to the sacred grass the Gods’ assembly.
2 Let the Bull sing with Bulls whose toil is worship, with a loud roar like some wild beast that hungers.
Praised God ! the glad priest brings his heart’s devotion; the holy youth presents twofold oblation.
5 By whom: thou, Indra, by whom, eto.
1 Who gleam as serpents gleam: referring to the flashes of lightning that accompany the Gods of storm,
2 The stone: the thunderbolt,
3 Trinaskanda's folk: Trinaskanda appears to be the name of some chief not elsewhere mentioned. Wilson, following S&yapa, translates:protect my people (although 1 be) as insignificant as grass.’
1 Let him sing: let the Udgdtar priest sing the S&man or metrical hymn of praise, which spreads and blesses like the light of heaven.
2 The Bull: perhaps the institutor of the sacrifice ; or Indra himself may he intended. Sftyana offers both explanations.
The Bulls: the officiating priests.
Praised God!: addressed to Indra. The meaning of the hemistich is obs¬ cure, The word mithund (literally, pairs) which I have rendered in accordance with S&yana and Wilson, means according to Grassmann, * both the worlds/ and according to Ludwig, ‘ the couples consisting of the sacrificers and the respec¬ tive wives.’
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:24:03 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:24:03 GMT 5.5
238
THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1.
3 May the Priest come circling the measured stations, and with
him bring the earth’s autumnal fruitage.
Let the Horse neigh led near, let the Steer bellow: let the Yoice go between both worlds as herald.
4 To him ewe offer welcomest oblations, the pious bring their
strength-inspiring praises.
May fndra, wondrous in his might, accept them, car-borne and swift to move like the Nasatyas.
5 Praise thou that Indra who is truly mighty, the car-borne
Warrior, Maghavan the Hero;
Stronger in war than those who figlit against him, borne by strong steeds, who kills enclosing darkness;
6 Him who surpasses heroes in his greatness; the earth and
heavens suffice not for his girdles.
Indra endues the earth to he his garment, and, God-like, wears the heaven as ’twere a frontlet,
7 Thee, Hero, guardian of the brave in battles, who roamest in
the van,—to draw thee hither,
Indra, the hosts agree beside the Soma, and joy, for his great actions, in the Chieftain.
8 Libations in the sea to thee are pleasant, when thy divine Floods
come to cheer these people.
To thee the Cow is sum of all tilings grateful when with the wish thou seekest men and princes.
9 So may we in this One be well befriended, well aided as it were
through praise of chieftains,
That Indra still may linger at our worship, as one led swift to work, to hear our praises.
10 Like men in rivalry extolling princes, our Friend be Indra, wielder of the thunder.
Like true friends of some city’s lord, within them held in good rule with sacrifice they help him.
% The Priest ; , who is also the Horse and the Steer. The measured
stations: the different fire-altars. Fruitage: grain for the oblation. The Voice• thunder.
4 The N&satyas: the Asvins, whose chariot is famed for swiftness.
8 In the sea: reaching thee in the sea of air * or ‘ the sea 1 may mean the large reservoir of boma juice. The wish / granting all their desires.
y In this One / this one true friend Indra.
- di ^ ult Wilson, following Sdyana, translates: * Emulous
m commendation like (those contending for the favour) of men, may Indra the wielder of the thunderbolt, be equally (a friend) to us : like thie who desirous of his friendship (conciliate) the lord of a city (ruling) with good sacrifices!^’ 80 d ° ° Ur intemediate (representatives) propitiate^Indra) with
HYMN 174.]
THE RIG VEDA.
239
11 For every sacrifice makes Indra stronger, yea, when he goes
around angry in spirit;
As pleasure at the ford invites the thirsty, as the long way brings him who gains his object.
12 Let us not here contend with Gods, 0 Indra, for here, 0 Mighty
One, is thine own portion,
The Great, whose Friends the bounteous Maruts honour, as with a stream, his song who pours oblations.
13 Addressed to thee is this our praise, O Indra: Lord of Bay
Steeds, find us hereby advancement.
So mayst thou lead us on, 0 God, to comfort. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXIV. Indra.
Thou art the Xing of all the Gods, 0 Indra: protect the men, 0 Asura, preserve us.
Thou Lord of Heroes, Maghavan, our saver, art faithful* very rich, the victory-giver.
2 Indra, thou humbledst tribes that spnlc e with insult by break¬
ing down seven autumn forts, their refuge.
Thou stirredst, Blameless 1 billowy foods, and gavest his foe a prey to youthful Purukutsa.
3 With whom thou drives-t troops whose lords are heroes, and
bringest daylight now, much woi*sliipped Indra,
With them guard lion-like wasting active Agni to dwell in our tilled fields and in our homestead.
4 They through the greatness of thy spear, 0 Indra, shall, to
thy praise, rest in this earthly station.
To loose the floods, to seek, for kine, the battle, his Bays ' he mounted, boldly seized the booty.
5 Indra, bear Kutsa, him in whom thou joyest: the dark-red
horses of the Wind are docile.
11 Indra will came at last although he tarries now. We must wait pa¬ tiently. The thirsty traveller comes to the stream and reaches his journey’s end at last.
Wilson observes with truth that 1 this hymn is in general elliptical and obs¬ cure.’ A translator has to endeavour to give the probable meaning of the words as they stand, without venturing on conjectural completion of fancied ellipses and the insertion of words at pleasure after the manner of S&yana.
' 1 The men: the priests. Vs: tby worshippers. Asura: immortal and divine.
2 Autumn forts: probably strongholds on high ground, occupied in the rainy reason. Purukutsa : has been mentioned before. See I. 63. 7.
3 With whom,: the Maruts.
4 They: the enemy. lie: Indra.
5 Kutsa: the Rishi of that name. Wilson paraphrases after S&yana : ‘ Bear (the sage) Kutsa to that ceremony (to which) thou desirest (to convey him}/
240 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
Let the Sun roll his chariot wheel anear us, and let the Thund.- erer go to meet the foemen.
6 Thou Indra, Lord of Bays, made strong by impulse, hast slain
the vexers of thy friends, who give not.
They who beheld the Friend beside the living were cast aside by thee as they rode onward.
7 Indra, the bard sang forth in inspiration: thou madest earth a
covering for the Dasa.
Maghavan made the three that gleam with moisture, and to his home brought Kuyavach to slay him.
8 These thine old deeds new bards have sung, 0 Indra. Thou
conqueredst, boundest many tribes for ever.
Like castles thou hast crushed the godless races, and bowed the godless scorner’s deadly weapon.
9 A Stormer thou hast made the stormy waters flow down, 0 Indra,
like the running rivers.
When o’er the flood thou broughtest them, 0 Hero, thou kept- est Turvasa and Yadu safely.
10 Indra, mayst thou be ours in all occasions, protector of the men, most gentle-hearted,
Giving us victory over all our rivals. May we find strengthen¬ ing food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXV. Indra ,
Glad thee : thy glory hath been quaffed, Lord of Bay Steeds, as ’twere the bowl’s enlivening mead.
For thee the Strong there is strong drink, mighty, omnipotent to win.
2 Let our strong drink, most excellent, exhilarating, come to
thee,
Victorious, Indra! bringing gain, immortal, conquering in fight.
3 Thou, Hero, winner of the spoil, urgest to speed the ear of man. Burn, like a vessel with the flame, the lawless Dasyu, Conqueror!
6 Who (jive not; who offer no oblations ; barbarians who do not worship the Gods of the Aryans. The Friend : Indra. Beside the living; Ayu, the living may perhaps he a proper name here.
7 The three that gleam, with moisture ; what the three are is not clear. Wil¬ son translates : f has made the three (regions) marvellous by his gifts.* Some reference to three mornings appears to be intended. Kuyavdch: probably the name of a demon, or barbarian,
9 Turvum and Yadu; eponyjni of Aryan tribes. See I. 36. 8.
1 Thy glory hath been quaffed: thou hast drunk what incites thee to glori¬ ous deeds, namely the Soma juice contained in the bowl.
HYMN 176,]
TUB RIG VEDA.
Ul
4 Empowered by thine own might, 0 Sage, thou stolest Surya’s
chariot wheel.
Thou barest Kutsa with the steeds of Wind to Sushna as his death.
5 Most mighty is thy rapturous joy, most splendid is thine
active power,
Wherewith, foe-slaying, sending bliss, thou art supreme in gaining steeds.
6 As thou, 0 Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, as
water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthen¬ ing food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXVI. Indra.
Cheer thee with draughts to win us bliss: Soma, pierce Indra in thy strength.
Thou stormest trembling in thy rage, and findest not a foeman nigh.
2 Make our songs penetrate to him who is the Only One of men ; For whom the sacred food is spread, as the steer ploughs the
barley in.
3 Within whose hands deposited all the Five Peoples’ treasures
rest.
Mark thou the man who inj ures us and kill him like the heav¬ enly bolt.
4 Slay everyone who pours no gift, who, heard to reach, delights
thee not.
Bestow on us what wealth he hath: this even the worshipper awaits.
5 Thou holpest him the doubly strong whose hymns were sung
unceasingly.
When Indra fought, 0 Soma, thou holpest the mighty in the fray.
6 As thou, 0 Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, like
water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthen¬ ing food in full abundance.
4 Thou stalest JS&rya's chariot wheel ; Indra is said to have taken the wheel of the chariot of the Hun and to have cast it like a quoit against the demon of drought.
Kutsa: the Rishi mentioned in the preceding hymn. Indra defended him against Sush.ua, or protected mankind from drought. See I. 51. 6.
5 Most mighty is thy rapturous joy: "Wilson translates : t Thy inebriety is
most intense/ See I. 51. 2. --
3 The Rive Peoples’ treasures: the wealth of all the Aryan*. See I. 7. 9.
16
242
TBS HYMNS OF
[BOOH /.
HYMN CLXXVII. Indra .
The Bull of men, who cherishes all people, King of the Baces, Indra, called of many,
Fame-loving, praised, hither to me with succour turn having yokedjooth vigorous Bay Horses !
2 Thy mighty StaLlions, yoked by prayer, 0 Indra, thy Coursers to thy mighty chariot harnessed,—
Ascend thou these, and borne by them come hither; with Soma juice out-poured, Indra, we call thee.
B Ascend thy mighty ear: the mighty Soma is poured for thee, and sweets are sprinkled round us.
Come down to us-ward, Bull of human races, come, having harnessed them, with strong Bay Horses,
4 Here is God-reaching sacrifice, here the victim; here, Indra,,
are the prayers, here is the Soma.
Strewn is the sacred grass: come hither, Sakra; seat thee and drink *. unyoke thy two Bay Coursers.
5 Come to us, Indra, come thou highly lauded to the devotions
of the singer Mana.
Singing, may we find early through thy succour, may we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXYIII. v Indra.
If, Indra, thou hast given that gracious hearing wherewith thou holpest those who sang thy praises.
Blast not the wish that would exalt us : may I gain all from thee, and pay all man’s devotions.
2 Let not the Sovran Indra disappoint us in what shall bring both Sisters to our dwelling.
To him have run the quickly flowing waters. May Indra come to us with life and friendship.
S Victorious with the men, Hero in battles, Indra, who hears the singer’s supplication.
Will bring his car nigh to the man who offers, if he himself upholds the songs that praise him.
1 The Bull: the hero, or chief distinguished by superior strength.
2 _3 The word here rendered by * mighty J (vrishan) is commonly applied
in the Yed& to living beings and things preeminent for strength, and the Yedic poets delight in repealing it and its compounds and derivatives. c But this is nothing yet/ observes Prof. Max Muller, c compared to other passages, when the poet cannot get enough of vrishan and vrishabhtf.’ Of. II. 1& 6 -; Y. 30. 5 ; Y. 40 2, 3 ; VIII. 13, 31—3&.
2 Both Sisters; Night and Morning. The quickly flowing waters: for the libations. , „ . .... ... . .
THE &IGVEDA.
243
HYMN 180.]
4 Yea, Indra, with the men, through love of glory consumes the
sacred food which friends have offered.
The ever-strengthening song of him who worships is sung in fight amid the clash of voices.
5 Aided by thee, 0 Magbavan, 0 Indra, may we subdue our foes
who count them mighty.
Be our protector, strengthen and increase us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXX. AavhiS'
Lightly your coursers travel through the regions when round the sea of air your car is Eying.
Your golden fellies scatter drops of moisture; drinking the sweetness ye attend the Mornings.
2 Ye as ye travel overtake the Courser who flies apart, the
Friend of man, most holy.
The prayer is that the Sister may convey you, all praised, meath-drinkers i to support and strengthen.
3 Ye have deposited, matured within her, in the raw cow the
first milk of the milch-cow,
Which the bright offerer, shining like a serpent mid trees,, presents to you whose form is perfect.
4 Ye made the fierce heat to be full of sweetness for Atri at his
wish, like streaming water.
Fire-offering thence is yours, 0 Asvins, Heroes : your car-wheels speed to us like springs of honey.
5 Like Tugra's ancient son may I, ye Mighty, bring you to give
your gifts with milk-oblations.
Your greatness compassetk Earth, Heaven, and Waters: decay¬ ed for you is sorrow's net, ye Holy.
For Hymn CLXXIX. See Appendix.
2 The Courser: the Sun. The Sister : Ushas, Dawn.
3 The first milk : ye deposited the milk within the Cosmic Cow, and this is found unaltered in the cows of earth.
The bright offerer; I follow Roth in taking this to be the fire, creeping through the fuel as a snake that creeps and gleams through the bushes. But 'the hemistich is very difficult and the meaning is doubtful. Wilson, after S&yana. -— ; 4/ f r vigilant in the midst of the ceremony) as a thief (in the ' , , Ludwig says that hvdrd means neither snake
iior thief, but a tub or wooden vessel.
4 Atri : see I. 112. 7.
5 TugraJs ancient son : Bee 1.117. 4. Greatness; I adopt Ludwig’s conjec¬ ture mdhimd for mffhintf* * .
244 THE HYMNS OF [BOOR L
6 When, Bounteous Ones, ye drive your yoked team downward, ye send, by your own natures, v~ 4 --.^.- v i v 7 .
Swift as the wind let the prince pi . . you : he, like
a pious man, gains strength for increase.
* 7 For verUy we truthful singers praise you: the niggard trafficker is here excluded.
Now, even now do ye 0 blameless Asvins, ye Mighty, guard the man whose God is near him.
8 You of a truth day after day, 0 Asvins, that he might win the
very plenteous torrent,
Agastya, famous among mortal heroes, roused with a thousand lauds like sounds of music.
9 When with the glory of your car ye travel, when ye go speed¬
ing like the priest of mortals,
And give good horses to the sacrificers, may we, Nasatyas ! gain our share of riches.
10 With songs of praise we call to-day, 0 Asvins, that your new chariot, for our own well-being,
That circles heaven with never-injured fellies. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXI. Asvins.
What, dearest Pair, is this in strength and riches that ye as Priests are bringing from the waters ?
This sacrifice is your glorification, ye who protect mankind and give them treasures.
J 2 May your pure steeds, rain-drinkers, bring you hither, swift as the tempest, your celestial coursers,
Rapid as thought, with fair hacks, full of vigour, resplendent in their native light, 0 Asvins.
3 Your car is like a torrent rushing downward: may it come nigh, broad-seated, for our welfare,—
Car holy, strong, that ever would be foremost, thought-swift, which ye, for whom we long, have mounted.
6 The prince ; the institutor of the sacrifice.
8 The very plenteom torrent ; to obtain abundance of rain. Agastya: the Pvishi of the hymn.
' s 9 When you assist the pious chiefs in battle, and they win the spoil, let the priests who officiated at the sacrifices which won that aid receive their due share of the booty as their reward.
1 From the voters: from the firmament.
TlIB IlTGYBbA.
titMti 182 j
240 *
4 Here sprung to life, they both have sung together, with bodies
free from stain, with signs that mark them;
One of you Prince of Sacrifice, the Victor, the other counts as Heaven's auspicious offspring.
5 May your car-seat, down-gliding* golden-coloured, according to
your wish, approach our dwellings.
Men shall feed full the bay steeds of the other, and, Asvins they with roars shall stir the regions.
6 Forth comes your strong Bull like a cloud of autumn, sending
abundant food of liquid sweetness.
Let them feed with the other's ways and vigour i the upper streams have come and do us service.
7 Your constant song hath been sent forth, Disposers! that flows
threefold in mighty strength, 0 Asvins.
Thus lauded, give the suppliant protection : moving or resting .hear mine invocation.
8 This song of bright contents for you is swelling in the men's
hall where threefold grass is ready.
Your strong rain-cloud, ye Mighty Ones, hath swollen, honour¬ ing men as 'twere with milk's outpouring.
6 The prudent worshipper, like Pushan, Asvins ! praises you as he praises Dawn and Agni,
When, singing with devotion, he invokes you. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXIT. Asvins.
This was the task. Appear promptly, ye prudent Ones. Here is the chariot drawn by strong steeds: be ye glad.
Heart-stirring, longed for, succourers of Vispal&, here are Heaven's Sons whose sway blesses the pious man.
6 Your strong Bull: your swift chariot. "Wilson remarks : c This and.the preceding stanza are not very explicit in the comparison which is intimated between*the functions of the two Asvins, for the use of anyasya , of the other, in the second half of the verse, is all that intimates that elcasya , of the one, is understood in the first half.’
7 That flows threefold: from three priests.
8 Threefold grass : sacred grass arranged to form three layers or seats.
9 -ds he praises Dawn and Agni: that is, at the morning sacrifice.
1 This was the task: this sacrifice is the work at which you have to preside.
Be ye glad : delight yourselves with the Soma juice.
Succourers of Vispald : by giving her an iron leg. See I. 116. 15. Or the word in the text may mean, as explained by S&yana, * rich in benevolence to men/
246
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK L
2 Longed for, most Indra-like, mighty, most Marat-like, most
wonderful in deed, car-borne, best charioteers,.
Bring your full" chariot hither heaped with liquid sweet: thereon, ye Asvins, come to him who offers gifts.
3 What make ye there, ye Mighty? Wherefore linger ye with
folk who, offering not, are held in high esteem ?
Pass over them; make ye the niggard’s life decay: give light unto the singer eloquent in praise.
4 Crunch up on every side the dogs who bark at us: slay ye
our foes, 0 Asvins ; this ye understand.
Make wealthy every word of him who praises you: accept with favour, both Nasatyas, this my laud.
5 Ye made for Tugra’s son amid the water-floods that animated
ship with wings to fly withal,
Whereon with God-devoted mind ye brought him forth, and fled with easy flight Jr om out the mighty surge.
6 Four ships most welcome in the midst of ocean, urged by the
Asvins, save the son of Tugra,
Him who was cast down headlong in the waters, plunged in the thick inevitable darkness.
7 What tree was that which stood fixed in surrounding sea to
which the son of Tugra supplicating clung ?
Like twigs, of which some winged creature may take hold, ye, Asvins, bore him off safely to your renown.
8 Welcome to you be this the hymn of praises uttered by
■Manas, 0 Nasatyas, Heroes,
From this our gathering where we offer Soma. . May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXin. Asvins,
Make ready that which passes thought in swiftness, that hath three wheels and triple seat, ye Mighty,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious, whereon, three¬ fold, ye fly like birds with pinions.
5 Tugra?s son: see X. 116. 3, 4.
6 In the midst of ocean: I can make nothing of the j&thalasya of the text, and insert these words as substitute for translation.
7 What tree was that: figuratively of the Asvins who saved him, as,, in a
sudden inundation, a tree saves the man who climbs it. An 1 ‘" + ' vn -
pretation of the legend will be found in M. Bergaigne’s La 'i i( ■ ■ ■ :
III. 10.17.
1 The three-wheeled chariot of the Asvins has been mentioned before; Bee I. 34. 1.
BYMN 184,] 'THE R1QVPJDA. 247
2 Light rolls your easy chariot faring earth-ward, what time, for
food, ye, full of ’wisdom, mount it*
May this song, wondrous fair, attend your glory: ye, as ye travel, wait on Dawn Heaven's Daughter.
3 Ascend your lightly rolling car, approaching the* worshipper
who turns him to his duties,—
Whereon ye come unto the house to quicken man and his offspring, 0 Nasatyas, Heroes.
4 Let not the wolf, let not the she^wolf harm you. Forsake me
not, nor pass me by for others.
Here stands your share, here is your hymn, ye Mighty: yours are these vessels, full of pleasant juices.
5 Gotama, Purumilha, Atri bringing oblations all invoke you
for protection.
Like one who goes straight to the point directed, come, ye Nasatyas, to mine invocation.
6 We have passed o'er the limit of this darkness: our praise
hath been bestowed on you, 0 Asvins. :
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. May we find strengthening focd in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXIV. Asvins.
Let us invoke you both this day and after: the priest is here with lauds when morn is breaking ;
Nasatyas, wheresoe'er ye he, Heaven's Children, for him who is more liberal than the godless.
2 With us, ye Mighty, let yourselves be joyful, glad incur
stream of Soma slay the niggards.
Graciously hear my hymns and invitations, marking, 0 Heroes, with your ears my longing.
3 Nasatyas, Pushans, ye as Gods for glory arranged and set in
order Sury&'s bridal.
Your giant steeds move on, sprung from the waters, like an¬ cient times of Varuna the Mighty.
4 Let not the wolf; let no enemy prevent your coming. ^ Ludwig thinks that there is an ironical reference to the wolf from whose jaws the Asvins ■ rescued the quail., Bee I. 117. 16.
6 Gotama, Purumilha, Atri; sages favoured by the Asvins.
3 Pdshans: ye who cherish men like Pushan himself.
Sdri/d: the daughter of the Sun and the consort of the Asvins. See I. 116. 17. Giant steeds: cf. I. 46. 3.
What the times or ages of Varuna are is uncertain.
m Titt HYMNS OP [BOOK L
4 Your grace be with us, ye who love sweet juices: further
the hymn sung by the poet M&na,
When men are joyful in your glorious actions, to win heroic strength, ye Bounteous Givers.
5 This praise was made, 0 liberal Lords, 0 Asvins, for you with
fair adornment by the Manas.
Come to our house for us and for our children, rejoicing, 0 N&satyas, in Agastya.
-6 We have passed o’er the limit of this darkness ; our praise hath been bestowed on you, 0 Asvins.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXV. Heaven and Earth. Whether of these is elder, whether later ? How were they born ? Who knoweth it, ye sages ?
These of themselves support all things existing : as on a car the Day and Night roll onward.
2 The Twain uphold, though motionless and footless, a wide¬
spread offspring having feet and moving.
Like your own son "upon his parents’ bosom, protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
3 I call for Aditi’s unrivalled bounty, perfect, celestial, deathless,
meet for worship.
Produce this, ye Twain Worlds, for him who lauds you. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
4 May we be close to both the Worlds who suffer no pain,
Parents of Gods, who aid with favour,
Both mid the Gods, with Day and Night alternate. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
t 5 Faring together, young, with meeting limits, Twin Sisters lying in their Parents’ bosom,
Kissing the centre of the world together. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
6 Duly I call the two wide seats, the mighty, the general Parents,
with the Gods’ protection.
3 Aditi* s gift: all the blessings of infinite Nature. According to S&yana, Aditi means here the firmament, in which case her gift would be seasonable rain and consequent wealth.
4 Parents of Gods: as with the Greeks, Heaven and Earth are regarded as the father and mother of the Gods.
5 The meaning is obscure. Ludwig suggests Baksha and Aditi as the parents. The centre of the world means usually the altar.
6 With the Gods* protection; to come to us with the favouring help of the
Gods. The nectar; the rain. 1
fUE ni GY EDA.
- 249
BYjVX 186.]
• Who, beautiful to look on,- make the nectar'. Protect us*
Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
7 Wide, vast, and manifold, whose bounds are distant,—these*
reverent, I address at this our worship,
The blessed Pair, victorious, all-sustaining. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
8 What sin we have at any time committed against the Gods*
our friend, our house’s chieftain,
Thereof may this our hymn be expiation. Protect US, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
9 May both these Friends of man, who bless, preserve me, may 1 * 3 4
they attend me with their help and favour.
Enrich the man more libez*al than- the godless. May we, ye Gods, be strong with food rejoicing.
10 Endowed with understanding, I have uttered this truth, for
all to hear, to Earth and Heaven.
Be near us, keep us from reproach and trouble. Father and Mother, with your help preserve us.
11 Be this my prayer fulfilled, 0 Earth and Heaven, wherewith,
Father and Mother, I address you.
Nearest of Gods be ye with your protection. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXYE Vievedevas.-
Loved of all men, may Savitar, through praises offered as sacred food, come to our synod,
That jmu too, through our hymn, ye ever-youthful, may glad¬ den, at your visit, all our people.
2 To us may all the Gods come trooped together, Aryaman,
» Mitra, Varuna concordant,
That all may be promoters of our welfare, and with great might preserve our strength from slackness.
3 Agni I sing, the guest you love most dearly: the Conqueror
• through our lauds is friendly-minded :
That he may be our Varuna rich in glory, and send food like a prince praised by the godly.
4. To you I seek with reverence, Night and Morning, like a cow- good to milk, with hope to conquer,
1 Savitar: the Sun, especially regarded as the vivifier and generator. Ye
ever youthful: Visvedevas, or All-Gods.
3 Our Varuna: our lord and protector.
4 Like a cow: the singer is the cow and his hymn the milk.
With hope to conquer; to overcome sine, according to S£yana.
250 THE HYMNS OH lBOOK L
Preparing on a common day the praise-song with milk of vari¬ ous hues within this udder.
f> May the great Dragon of the Deep rejoice us: as one who nourishes her young comes Sindhu,
With whmi we will incite the Child of Waters whom vigorous coursers swift as thought bring hither,
8 Moreover Tvashtar also shall approach us, one-minded with the princes at his visit.
Hither shall come the Yritra-slayer Indra, Buler of men, as strongest of the Heroes.
7 Him too our hymns delight, that yoke swift horses, like
mother cows who lick their tender youngling.
To him our songs shall yield themselves like spouses, to him the most delightful of the Heroes.
8 So may the Maruts, armed with mighty weapons, rest here on
heaven and earth with hearts in concord,
As Gods whose cars have dappled steeds like torrents, destroy¬ ers of the foe, allies of Mitra.
9 They hasten on to happy termination their orders when they
are made known by glory.
As on a fair bright day the arrow fiieth, o’er all the barren soil their missiles sparkle.
10 Incline the Asvins to show grace, and Pushan, for power and
might have they, their own possession.
Friendly are Vishnu, Vata, and Hibhukshan: so may I bring the Gods to make us happy.
11 This is my reverent thought of you, ye Holy ; may it inspire
you, make you dwell among us,—
Thought, toiling for the Gods and seeking treasure. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
A common, day: belonging to the past niglit and the present morning.
Millc of various hues ; the libations of milk mixed with the yellow or brown Soma juice.
This udder: apparently a figurative expression for the place of sacrifice whence the milky libations flow.
5 Dragon of the Deep: Ahibudhnya, a divine being that dwells in, and pre- skies over the firmament. Sindhu: the Indus.
The Child of Waters: Agni.
6 Tvashtar: the heavenly artist. The princes: institutors of the sacrifice.
7 That yoke swift horses; that quickly bring the Gods to the sacrifice.
Their tender youngling: S&yana takes the epithet tdruncm as applying to
Indra c the ever-youthful.’
10 Ilibhuhshmi: a name of Indra, as Lord of the Itibhus. Sec I. 162.1.
HYMN 187.]
THE MG VEDA.
251
HYMN CLXXXVII. Praise of Food.
Now will I glorify Food that upholds great strength,
By whose invigorating power Trita rent Vritra limb from limb.
2 0 pleasant Food, 0 Food of meath, thee have we chosen for
our own, 9
So be our kind protector thou.
3 Come hitherward to us, 0 Food, auspicious with auspicious
help,
Health-bringing, not unkind, a dear and guileless friend.
4 These juices which, 0 Food, are thine throughout the regions
are diffused.
Like winds they have their place in heaven.
5 These gifts of thine, 0 Food, 0 Food most sweet to taste,
• These savours of thy juices work like creatures that have mighty necks.
6 In thee, 0 Food, is set the spirit of great Gods.
Under thy flag brave deeds were done : he slew the Dragon with thy help.
7 If thou be gone unto the splendour of the clouds,
Even from thence, 0 Food of meath, prepared for our enjoy¬ ment, come,
8 Whatever morsel we consume from waters or from plants of
earth, 0 Soma, wax thou fat thereby.
9 What, Soma, we enjoy from thee in milky food or barley-brew,
Vatapi, grow thou fat thereby.
10 0 Vegetable, Cake of meal, be wholesome, firm, and strength¬
ening :
Vatftpi, grow thou fat thereby.
11 0 Food, from thee as such have we drawn forth with lauds,
like cows, our sacrificial gifts,
From thee who banquetest with Gods,~from thee who banquet- est with us.
1 Trita: a mysterious ancient deity frequently mentioned in tlie Iligveda, principally in connexion with. Indra, Vftyu, and the Maruts. His home is in the remotest part of heaven, and he is called Aptya, the Watery, that is, sprung from, or dwelling in the sea of cloud and vapour. By S&yapa he is identified sometimes with Vdyu, sometimes with Ipdra as the pervader of the three worlds, and sometimes with Agni stationed in the three fire-receptacles,
2 The God addressed is the Soma.
5 Like creatures that have mighty necks; like’strong bullocks.
6 The spirit of great Gods; thou incitest Indra and the Gods to perform glorious and benevolent acts.
9 V&tdpi ; the fermenting Soma, According to Sayana, the body.
JifMtis o'P
t bO0£ t
HYMN CLXXXVIII. Aprls,
Winner of thousands, kindled, thou shinest a God with Gods to-day.
Bear our oblations, eiiyov, Sage.
2 Child of thyself ! the sacrifice is for the righteous blent with meath,
Presenting viands thousandfold*
8 Invoked and worthy of our praise bring Gods ■Whose due is sacrifice;
Thou, Agnij givest countless giftst
4 To seat a thousand Heroes they eastward have strewn the grass with might,
Whereon, Adityas, ye shine forth*
6 The sovran all-imperial Doors, wide, good, matiy and manifold* Have poured their streams of holy oik
6 With gay adornment* fair to see, .in glorious beauty shine . they forth:
Let Night and Morning rest them here*
7 Let these two Sages first of all, heralds divine and eloquent* Perform for us this sacrifice.
8 You I address, Sarasvati* and Bh&rati* and I1H* all i Urge ye us on to glorious fame.
9 Tvashto the Lord hath made all forms and all the cattle of
the field t
Cause them to multiply for Us.
10 Send to the Gods* Yanaspati, thyself, the Sacrificial draught \ Let Agni make the oblations sweet.
11 Agni, preceder of the Gods, is honoured with the sacred song i He glows at offerings blest with Hail!
The Apris are the various forms of Agni, according to S&yapa, which are invoked in the hymn*
1 Thou: Agni*
2 Child of Thyself: Agui. See I. 13. 2*
4 Adityas : see I. 14. 3.
5 Phe sovrdn alt-bfiperiat floors: of the sacrificial hall through which Gods enter. They are types of the portals of the East through which light comes into the world. See Wallis, Cosmology of the Rigvecla, p. 19*
7 These two Sages: heralds or invokers, because they call the Gods. See I. 13. 8.
8 Sarasvati and Bhdratt and lid : see I. 13. d,
10 Yanaspati: see I. 13. 11.
11 Blest with Mail /: see I. 13. 12.
HYMN 189.] . THE RIG VEDA. .253
HYMN CLXXXIX. Agni.
By goodly paths lead us to riches, Agni, thou God who know- est every sacred duty.
Bemove the sin that makes us stray and wander : most ample adoration will we bring thee. *
2 Lead us anew to happiness, 0 Agni; lead us beyond all danger
and affliction.
Be unto us a wide broad ample castle; bless, prosper on their - way our sons and offspring.
3 Far from us, Agni, put thou all diseases: let them strike
lands that have no saving Agni.
God, make our home again to be a blessing, with all the Im¬ mortal Deities, 0 Holy.
4 Preserve us, Agni, with perpetual succour, refulgent in the
dwelling which thou lovest.
0 Conqueror, most youthful, let no danger touch him who praises thee to-day or after.
5 Give not us up a prey to sin, 0 Agni, the greedy enemy that
brings us trouble;
Not to the fanged that bites, not to the toothless: give not us up, thou Conqueror, to the spoiler.
6 Such as thou art, born after Law, 0 Agni, when lauded give
protection to our bodies,
From whosoever would reproach or injure; for thou, God, rescuest from all oppression.
7 Thou, well discerning both these classes, comest to men at
early morn, 0 holy Agni.
Be thou obedient unto man at evening, to be adorned, as keen, by eager suitors.
■8 To him have we addressed our pious speeches, I, Mana’s son, to him victorious Agni.
.* May we gain countless riches with the sages. May we find strengthening food in full abundance,
This hymn, as Ludwig observes, appears to have been composed at a time of pestilence.
3 That have no saving Agni: or, which do not maintain the sacred fire ; whose inhabitants do not worship Agni.
6 The fanged; venomous serpents. The toothless : wild animals that do not bite, but injure with their horns, etc.
7 Both these classes : worshippers and non-worshippers.
Be thou obedient; be a useful servant in the house.
As keen : akrdh , applied to Agni in all the places where it occurs in the .Kigveda, appears to mean hasty, violent, eager, or keen. Ludwig thinks that it means here a sacrificial post, and Grassmann, a banner. Wilson, following S&yana, paraphrases : * be compliant (with his wishes) ; like an institutor of the rite, (who is directed) by the desires (of the priests)/
m
[BOOR l
ms HYMNS OB
HYMN OXC, Brihaspati.
Glorify tliou Brihaspati; the scatheless, who must be praised with hymns, sweet-tongued and mighty,
To whom as leader of the song, resplendent, worthy of lauds, 'both Ghds and mortals listen.
2 On him wait songs according to the season, even as a stream
of pious men set moving.
Brihaspati—for he laid out the expanses—was, at the sacrifice, vast MS. tans van.
3 The praise, the verse that offers adoration, may he bring forth,
as the Sun sends his arms out,
He who gives daily light through this God's wisdom, strong as a dread wild beast, and inoffensive.
4 His song of praise pervades the earth and heaven: let the
wise worshipper draw it, like a courser.
These of Brihaspati, like hunters’ arrows, go to the skies that change' their hue like serpents.
5 Those, God, who count thee as a worthless- bullock, and,
wealthy sinners, live on thee the Bouuteous,—
On fools like these no blessing thou bestowest; Brihaspati, thou punishest the spiteful.
6 Like a fair path is he, where grass is pleasant, though hard
to win, a Friend beloved most dearly.
Those who unharmed by enemies behold us, while they would make them bare, stood closely compassed.
1 Brihaspati: Lord of Prayer. See I. 14. 3.
2 For he laid out the expanses : spread out and revealed to- the eyes of men: the broad regions of heaven and earth. The meaning of the second hemistich is not clear. Wilson paraphrases ;• { for that Brihaspati is the manifester (of all), the expansive wind that (diffusing) blessings has been produced for (the- diffusion of) water.’ There seems to be nothing in the Kigveda to justify the identification of M&tamvan with the wind, and only in the later language has ritd the sense of water. See I. 31. 3.
- 3 He; Brihaspati. He who gives daily light: the regular appearance of the Sun depends upon Brihaspati’s wisdom.
Inoffensive : arakshdsah, according to Sfcyana, 1 2 * free from, the opposition of B&kshasas.’
, 4 These of Brihaspati ; these sacred songs, compared to arrows.
That change their hue Wee serpents: dhimdydn. See 1. 3. 9.
6 This stanza is unintelligible to me. Wilson render? - x : 4 * 6 B‘ / «- 1 1 '
way to him who goes well and makes good offerings, like * ' . ■ ,i
of (a ruler who) restrains the bad ; and may those sinless men who instruct us, although yet enveloped (by ignorance) stand extricated from tlieir cover¬ ing’ ; and remarks : 4 it is not clear how those who are enveloped by ignorance should be competent to teach; another explanation is, let those who revile us, and are being protected, be deprived of that protection/
'TlIE RIOTED A.
255
HYMN m.j
7 He to whom soiigs of praise go forth like' torrents, as rivers
eddying under banks flow sea-ward—
Bpihaspati the wise, the eager, closely looks upon both, the- waters and the vessel.
8 So hath Brihaspati, great, strong and mighty, the God exceed¬
ing powerful, been brought hither.
May he thus lauded give us kine* and horses*. May we' - find Strengthening food in full abundance..
HYMN CXCL Water. Grass.. Sun..
Venomous, slightly venomous, or venomous aquatic worm,— Both creatures, stinging, unobserved, with poison have infected me.
2 Coming, it kills the unobserved; it kills them as it goes away, It kills them as it drives them off, and bruising bruises, them
to death.
3 Sara grass,. Darbha, Kusara, and Saxrya, Munja, Tirana,
Where all these creatures dwell unseen, with poison have in¬ fected me.
4 The cows had settled in their stalls, the beasts of prey had
sought tlieir lairs.
Extinguished were the lights of men, when things unseen in¬ fected me.
5 Or these, these reptiles, are observed, like lurking thieves at
evening time,
Seers of all, themselves' unseen : be therefore very vigilant.
7 This stanza also is very obscure, Brihaspati is said to look upon the waters and the vessel, that is the river to be crossed and the boat which is to be used, meaning perhaps the sacrifice and all that is used in performing it.. Ludwig thinks that a play upon the words is intended, fipah meaning both water and a religious ceremony and tar ah both ferry-boat and prompt energy.
This so-called hymn is a spell or charm said to have been recited by Agastya when, he suspected that he had been poisoned. Its silent repetition is said to be an effectual' antidote- against ‘ all venom in reptiles, insects, scorpions, roots, and artificial poisons/ I generally follow Sfiyana ; but his explanations are not always satisfactory, and several passages must be left in their original obs¬ curity.
1 The exact meaning of the words in the first line is uncertain.
Both creatures ; both classes, either the venomous and the slightly venomous, or land-reptiles and water-snakes.
2 Coming, it hills the unobserved: the herb, UBed as an antidote, coming to the man who has been bitten kills the venomous creatures who secretly at¬ tacked him.
8 Bara grass, etc: these are different sorts of grass in which snakes and other venomous reptiles lurk-
256 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK I.
6 Heaven is your Sire, your Mother Earth, Soma yotir Brother,
Aditi
Your Sister: seeing all, unseen, keep still and dwell ye hap- P%-
7 Biters of shoulder or of limb, with needle-stings, most veno¬
mous,
Unseen, whatever ye may be, vanish together and be gone.
8 Slayer of things unseen, the Sun, beheld of all, mounts, east¬
ward, up,
Consuming all that are not seen, and evil spirits of the night.
9 There hath the Sun-God mounted up, who scorches much and
everything,
Even the Aditya from the hills, all-seen, destroying things un¬ seem
10 1 hang the poison in the Sun, a wine-skin in a vintner’s house, He will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom
Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
11 This little bird, so very small, hath swallowed all thy poison up. She will not die, nor shall we die : his path is far: he whom
Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
12 The three-times-seven bright sparks of fire have swallowed up
the poison’s strength.
They will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
13 Of ninety rivers and of nine with power to stay the venom’s
course,—
The names of all I have secured ; his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
6 Heaven, or Dyaus, is here said to he the father of the snakes.
Soma: the Moon.
10/ hang the poison in the Sun: * I deposit the poison in the solar orb, like a leather bottle in the house of a vender of spirits.’—Wilson. See Wilson’s note in which he says that by the Sun or as S&yana paraphrases it, the orb of the Sun , i is probably to be understood a mystical diagram, or figure wholly or partly typical of the solar orb: the Sun being considered as especially instrumental in counteracting the operation of poison.’
He will not die: the Sun will not die from the effects of the poison thus ap¬ plied, and we also who have been bitten shall through his favour recover.
11 This little bird: according to Sftyana, the bird which we call the fran¬ coline partridge, said to be a ‘ remover of poison.’
12 Bright sparks of fire; either, says S&yana, the seven flames of fire multi¬ plied, or the twenty-one varieties of another kind of bird unaffected by eating poison.
13 Of ninety rivers and of nine: the numbers are used indefinitely for all the rivers of the country.
TEE RIGVEDA.
257
HYMN 191 .]
’Id- So"have the peahens three-times-scven, so have the maiden Sisters Seven
Carried thy venom: far away, as girls bear water in their jars,
15 The poison-insect is so small ; I crush the creature with a
stone.
I turn the poison hence away, departed unto distant lands,
16 Forth issuing from the mountain’s side the poison-insect spake
and said; *
The scorpion’s venom hath no strength; Scorpion, thy venom is but weak,
14 The peahens three-iimes-seven: peafowls are regarded as the great enemies of snakes. The number appears to be merely fanciful and borrowed from verse 12.
The maiden Sisters Seven : the seven chief rivers of the land,
15 As hushumbha means poison-bag, Jcushumbhakdh in the test is taken by- Ludwig and Grassmann to mean venomous insect.
Sftyana explains it as the nakulct , ntiul or mungoose whose hostility to the rfuoke is proverbial. Wilson paraphrases: £ May the insignificant mungoose cany off thy venom, (Poison): if not, I will crush the vile (creature) with a
17
ft
$
BOOK THE SECOND.
HYMN I. * Agni.
Thou, Agni, shining* in thy glory through the days, art brought to life from out the waters, from the stone:
From out the forest trees and herbs that grow on ground, thou, Sovran Lord of men art generated pure.
2 Thine is the Herald’s task and Cleanser’s duly timed; Leader
art thou, and Kindler for the pious man.
Thou art Director, thou the ministering Priest: thou art the Brahman, Lord and Master in our home.
3 Hero of Heroes,” Agni! thou art Indra, thou art Vishnu of
the Mighty Stride, adorable s
Thou, Brahmanaspati, the Brahman finding wealth: thou, O' Sustained with thy wisdom tendest us.
4 Agni, thou art King Vanina whose laws stand fast; as Mitra,
Wonder-Worker, thou must be implored.
Aryaman, heroes’ Lord, art thou, enriching all, and liberal Ansa in the synod, 0 thou God.
The hymns of this Book, with the few exceptions that will be noted, are as¬ cribed to the Itishi Gritsamada. As Book I. is called the Book of the Sat ar¬ chins, that is of the seers of a hundred or large indefinite number of llichas or verses, so this Book is commonly called Lhe G&rtsamada Mand&la or Book of Giitsamada.
1 Through the days; for the days of sacrifice, according to Sdyana.
The luatcrs : from the waters of the firmament, as lightning.
From out the forest trees: in the frequently occurring conflagrations caused by the friction of dry branches. Agni is also said to have his home in plants, perhaps originally on account of a phosphorescent light which some plants emit.
2 Agni concentrates in himself the various functions of different classes of human priests, the most important of which are mentioned in the verse. The classification of the priests and the description of their duties are given with variations by different authorities. The Hotar or Herald invokes the Gods ; the Potar, Purifier, or Cleanser, is the assistant of the Brahman or praying priest who remedies any defect in the ritual ; the Neshtar or Leader leads for¬ ward the wife of the sacrificer ; the Agnidh or Kindler lights the sacrificial fire ; the Pras&star or Director is the assistant of the Hotar ; and the Adh- varyu or ministering priest is the deacon who measures the ground, builds the altar, and makes all the preparations necessary for the sacrifice. The duties.of the priests, however, varied at different times and according to the nature of the ceremony which they were engaged to perform.
3 Vishnu of the Mighty Stride : see I. 32. 16.
4 Ansa .* the Distributer ; one of the Adityas,
2G0 THE HYMNS OF [.BOOK II
5 Thou givest. strength, as Tvashtar, to the worshipper : thou,
wielding Mitra’s power, hast kinsh ip with the Dames.
Thou, urging thy fleet coursers, givest noble steeds; a host of heroes art thou with great store of wealth.
6 Rudra art thou, the Asura of mighty heaven: thou art the
Maruts* host, thou art the Lord of food,
Thou goest with red winds: bliss hast thou in thine home* As Pushan thou thyself protectest worshippers.
7 Giver of wealth art thou to him who honours thee ; thou art
God Savitar, granter of precious things.
As Bhaga, Lord of men ! thou rulest over wealth, and guard- est in his house him who hath served thee well.
S To thee, the people's Lord within the house, the folk press for¬ ward to their King most graciously inclined.
Lord of the lovely look, all things belong to thee: ten, hun¬ dred, yea, a thousand are outweighed by thee.
9 Agni, men seek thee as a Father with their prayers, win thee, bright-formed, to brotherhood with holy act.
Thou art a Son to him who duly worships thee, and as a trusty Friend thou guardest from attack.
10 A Ribhu art thou, Agni, near to be adored; thou art the
Sovran Lord of foodful spoil and wealth.
Thou shinest brightly forth, thou burliest to bestow: pervad¬ ing sacrifice, thou lendest us thine help.
11 Thou, God, artAditi to him who offers gifts: thou, Hotra
Bharati, art strengthened by the song.
Thou art the hundred-wintered I}a to give strength, Lord of Wealth ! Vritra-slayer and Sarasvati.
12 Thou, Agni, cherished well, art highest vital power; in thy
delightful hue are glories visible.
Thou art the lofty might that furthers each design : thou art wealth manifold, diffused on every side.
.13 Thee, Agni, have the Adityas taken as their mouth; the Bright Ones have made thee, 0 Sage, to be their tongue. They who love offerings cling to thee at solemn rites : by thee the Gods devour the duly offered food.
14 By thee, 0 Agni, all the Immortal guileless Gods eat with thy mouth the oblation that is offered them.
5 The Dames: the Consorts of the Gods.
11 Hotrd , Bhdmti , Ud are personifications of parts of religious worship. The epithet * hundred-wintered ’ appears to refer to the natural duration of human life. Sarasvati: see I, 10.
TRE klQVEDA.
261
By tb.ee do mortal men give sweetness to tbeir drink.
Bright art thou born, the embryo of the plants of earth.
15 With these thou art united, Agni; yea, thou ? God of noble
birth, surpassest them in majesty,
Which, through the power of good, here spreads abroad from thee, diffused through both the worlds, throughout the earth and heaven.
16 The princely worshippers who send to those who sing thy
praise, 0 Agni, guerdon graced withkine and steeds,—
Lead thou both these and us forward to higher bliss. With brave mexr in the assembly may -vve speak aloud.
HYMN IL Agni.
With sacrifice exalt Agni who knows all life; worship him with oblation and the song of prase,
Well kindied, no ly fed, heaven’s Lord, Celestial Priest, who labours at the p;>le where deeds of might are done.
2 At night and morning, Agni, have they called to thee, like
milch-bine in then' stalls lowing to meet their young.
As messenger of heaven thou lightest all night long the fami¬ lies of men, thou Lord of precious moos.
3 Him have the Gods established at the region’s base, doer of
wondrous deeds, Herald of heaven and earth ;
Like a most famous car, Agni the purely bright, like Mitra to be glorified among the folk.
4 Him have they set in his own dwelling, in the vault, like the
Moon waxing, fulgent, in the realm of air.
Bird of the firmament, observant with his eyes, guard of the place as ’twere, looking to Gp Is and men, o May he as Priest encompass all the sacrifice: men throng to him with offerings and with hymns of praise.
Paging with jaws of gold among the growing plants, like heaven with all the stars, he quickens earth and sky.
13 With brave men,: attended by brave sons, who will support and streng¬ then us,
1 Who labours at the pole .- who takes the chief part in the performance of all-important, sacrifice. A metaphor from oxen drawing a car or wain.
2 Have they called: the priests.
3 At the region's base; at the altar, according to S&yana,
4 The word hvdrt, here rendered ‘in the vault/ is difficult. S&yana explains ' it as r solitary.’ Roth would alter the text.
Guard of the place ; of the most sacred place, the altar.
262 TJfE HYMNS OF [EOOH IL
6 Such as thou art, brilliantly kindled for our weal, a liberal
giver, send us riches in thy shine,
For our advantage, Agni, God, bring Heaven and Earth hither that they may taste oblation brought by man.
7 Agni, give us great wealth, give riches thousandfold : unclose to
us, like doors, strength that shall bring renown.
Make Heaven and Earth propitious through the power of prayer, and like the sky's bright sheen let mornings beam on us.
S Enkindled night by night at every morning's dawn, may he shine forth with red Same like the realm of light,—
Agni adored in beauteous rites with lauds of men, fair guest of living man and King of all our folk.
9 Song chanted by us men, 0 Agni, Ancient One, has swelled unto the deathless Gods in lofty heaven—
A milch-cow yielding to the singer in the rites wealth mani¬ fold, in hundreds, even as he wills.
10 Agni, may we show forth our valour with the steed or with the
power of prayer beyond all other men;
And over the Five Faces let.our glory shine high like the realm of light and unsurpassable.
11 Such, Conqueror ! be to us, be worthy of our praise, thou for
whom princes nobly born exert themselves;
Whose sacrifice the strong seek, Agni, when it shines for nevei’- failing offspring in thine own abode.
12 Knower of all that lives, 0 Agni, may we both, singers of praise
and chiefs, be in thy keeping still.
Help us to wealth exceeding good and glorious, abundant, rich in children and their progeny.
13 The princely worshippers who send to those who sing thy
praise, 0 Agni, guerdon, graced with kine and steeds,—
Lead thou both these and us forward to higher bliss. With brave men in the assembly may we speak aloud.
HYMN III Aprts.
Agni is set upon the earth well kindled; he standeth in the presence of all beings.
Wise, ancient, God, the Priest and Purifier, let Agni serve the Gods for he is worthy.
8 May he: Agni. ;
9 A milch-cow: the hymn of praise brings riches to the worshipper.
10 With the steed: with the war-car in battle as well as with prayer in sacrifices. The Five Races: the five great Aryan tribes. See I. 7. 9.
11 The strong ; the wealthy worshippers.
Never failing offspring; one of the chief rewards of the worship of Agni.
jrrav 3 .]
tits may eda.
263
2t May Nar&sansa lighting up the chambers, bright in his majesty through threefold heaven,
Steeping the gift with oil-diffusing purpose, bedew the Gods at ohiefest time of worship.
3 Adored in heart, as is thy right, 0 Agm, serve the Gods first
to-day before the mortal
Bring thou the Marut host. Ye men, do worship to Indra seated on the gi'ass, eternal.
4 G Grass divine, increasing, rich in heroes, strewn for wealth 7
sake, well laid upon this altar,—
On this bedewed with oil sit ye, 0 Yasus, sit all ye Gods, ye Holy, ye Adityas.
5 Wide be the Doors, the Goddesses, thrown open, easy to pass,
invoked, through adorations.
Let them unfold, expansive, everlasting, that sanGtify the class famed, rich in heroes.
6 Good work for us, the'glorious Night and Morning, likejemaje
weavers, waxen from aforetime,
Yielders of'rich milk, interweave in concert the long-extended v thread, the web of \vorship.
7 Let the two heavenly Heralds, first, most wise, most fair, pre¬
sent oblation duly with the -sacred verse,
Worshipping Gods, at ordered seasons decking them at three high places at the centre of the earth.
8 Sarasvati who perfects our devotion, I]a divine, Bharatl all¬
surpassing,—
"2 Nardsama; 1 the Praise of Men/ Agni. The chambers: the receptacles of the offerings, according to Say ana. At chiefest time of worship; when the oblation of clarified butter is cast into the fire.
3 Before the mortal: before the mortal priest.
4 0 Grass divine: the sacred grass, strewn on the floor of the hall of sacrifice as a seat for the Gods, is one of the Apris or deified objects which are to be propitiated in this hymn. All these are regarded as forms of Agni.
5 The Doors : of the hall of sacrifice. These appear to have been regarded as types of, and even fancifully identified with, the doors of the cosmic house, the portals of the East through which the morning light enters into the world. See Cosmology of the Rigreda , p. 19.
The class: the maghamns, the eminent and wealthy men who institute sacrifices,
•6 Yielders of rich milk: cheerful givers of rewards.
7 Two heavenly Heralds: invokers or priests. According to S&yana, the personified fire of earth and of the firmament. See I. 13. S.
The centre of the earth: the altar. The three high places: of the three fires,
m THE HYMNS 0$ [BOOK II,
Three Goddesses, with power inherent, seated, protect this holy Grass, our flawless refuge !
9 Born is the pious hero swift of hearing, like gold in hue, well formed, and full of vigour,
May Tv&shtar lengthen out our line and kindred, and may they reach the place which Gods inhabit.
10 Yanaspati shall stand linear and start us, and Agni with his
arts prepare oblation.
Let the skilled heavenly Immolator forward unto the Gods the offering thrice anointed.
11 Oil has been mixt: oil is his habitation. In oil he rests : oil is * his proper province.
Come as thy wont is: 0 thou Steer, rejoice thee; bear off the oblation duly consecrated.
HYMN IY. Agni.
Fob you I call the glorious refulgent Agni, the guest of men, rich in oblations,
Whom all must strive to win even as a lover, God among godly people, Jatavedas.
2 Bhrigus who served him in the home of waters set him of old
in houses of the living.
Over all worlds let Agni be the Sovran, the messenger of Gods with rapid coursers.
3 Among the tribes of men the Gods placed Agni as a dear Friend
when they would dwell among them.
* Against the longing nights may he shine brightly, and show the offerer in the house his vigour.
• 4 Sweet is his growth as of one’s own possessions; his look when rushing fain to burn is lovely.
He darts his tongue forth, like a harnessed courser who shake* his flowing tail, among the bushes.
8 Three Goddesses : presiding over different departments of worship.
9 The pious herq: a son devoted to the Gods
10 Vanaspati : the sacrificial post, or Agni in that form. See I, 13, 11,
The heavenly Immolator : Agni, typically so called.
11 Oil: the clarified butter oblation. Thou Steer : mighty Agni.
Duly consecrated : offered with the holy word SvaM. See I. 18. 12.
This hymn and the three that follow are ascribed to the Rishi Som&huti of the ancient priestly family of Bhrigu, one of the first institutors of sacrifice.
1 Jdtavedas : Agni, whoknows all life. See I. 44. 1.
2 Who served him in the home of waters : existing in the form of lightning in the firmament before he was brought down to earth.
FMV5.] TBM UlGtEDA* - 205
5 Since they who honour me have praised my greatness,—he gave,
as ’twere, his hue to those Who love him.
Known is he by his bright delightful splendour, and waxing old renews his youth for ever.
6 Like one athirst, he lighteth up the forests; like nvater down
the chariot ways he roareth.
On his black path he shines in burning beauty, marked as it were the heaven that smiles through vapour.
7 Around, consuming the broad earth, he wanders, free roaming
like an ox without a herdsman, —
Agni refulgent, burning up the bushes, with blackened lines, as though the earth he seasoned.
8 I, in remembrance of thine ancient favour, have sung my hymn
in this our third assembly.
0 Agni, give us wealth with store of heroes and mighty strength in food and noble offspring.
9 May the Gritsamadas, servmg in secret, through thee, 0 Agni
overcome their neighbours,
Kich in gool heroes and subduing foemen. That vital.power give thou to chiefe^mid.singers.
HYMN V. Agni,
Herald and teacher was he born, a guardian for our patrons’ help,
Earner by rites of noble wealth. That Strong One may vc grasp and guide;
2 In whom, Leader of sacrifice, the seven reins, fax* extended, meet;
Who furthers, man-like, eighth in place, as Cleanser, all the work divine.
5 Since they who honour me ; Agni appears to be the speaker of these word?.
7 As though the earth he seasoned: as though, by burning the weeds and hushes, he dressed and prepared the ground for tillage.
8 Third assembly : at the third of the three daily sacrifices.
9 Serving hi secret : by the peaceful discharge of priestly duties, not by warfare like the chiefs who institute the sacrifice.
X Our patrons : the wealthy institutes of the sacrifice. That Strong One : Agni.
2 Leader : hTetar, one of the sixteen priests.
The seven reins : the seven priests engaged in their several duties.
Cleanser : Potar, one of the sixteen priests. See II. 1. 2.
3 The first hemistich, as it stands, is unintelligible to me. Wilson, after S&yana, paraphrases : 4 Whatever (offerings the priest) presents, whatever prayers he recites.’
266 TEE HYMNS OF IBOOK II.
3 When swift lie follows, this behest, bird-like he chants the holy prayers.
He holds all knowledge in his grasp even as the felly rounds the wheel.
, 4 Together with pure mental power, pure, as Director, was he born.
•Skilled in his own unchanging laws he waxes like the growing boughs.
■5 Clothing them in his hues, the kine of him the Leader wait on him.
Is he not better than the Three, the Sisters who have come to us?
<6 When, laden with the holy oil, the Sister by the Mother stands,
The Priest delights in their approach, as corn at coming of the rain.
7 For his support let him perform as ministrant his priestly task ;
Yea, song of praise and sacrifice: we have bestowed, let us obtain.
6 That so this man, well skilled, may pay worship to all the Holy Ones,
And, Agni, this our sacrifice which we have here prepared, to thee.
HYMN VI. Agni.
Agni, accept this flaming brand, this waiting with nay prayer on thee:
Hear graciously these songs of praise.
2 With this hymn let us honour thee, seeker of horses, Son of Strength,
With this fair hymn, thou nobly born.
4 Director: Pras&star, one of the priests. See II, 1. 2.
5 The stanza is obscure. Ludwig thinks that Agni is here called the Leader because he leads the sister Dawns to the sacrifice, and that they are said to be three in number to correspond with the number of the cows.
•6 The Sister: Ushas or Dawn. The Mother: the northern altar, represent¬ ing Earth.
7 Let him: Agni as priest.
8 This man ; the worshipper.
This waiting with my 'prayer on thee: this e beseeching and besieging' as Milton says. Or ujpasddam taken in a special sense may mean the ceremony called Upasad which formed part of the Jyotishtoma, a very important Soma ceremony.
2 Seeker of horses: in order to bestow them on the worshipper.
HYMN 7.1 TUB BIGVBDA. 267
3 As such, lover of song, with songs, wealth-lover, giver of our
wealth!
With reverence let us worship thee.
4 Be thou for us a liberal Prince, giver and Lord of precious
things. #
Drive those who hate us far away.
5 Such as thou art, give rain from heaven, give strength which
no man may resist:
Give food exceeding plentiful.
6 To him who lauds thee, craving help, most youthful envoy!
through our song,
Most holy Herald I come thou nigh.
7 Between both races, Agni, Sage, well skilled thou passest to
and fro,
As envoy friendly to mankind.
8 Befriend us thou as knowing all. Sage, duly worship thou
the Gods,
And seat thee on this sacred grass.
HYMN VII. Agni.
0 Vasu, thou most youthful God, Bharata, Agni, bring us wealth,
Excellent, splendid, much-desired.
2 Let no malignity prevail against us, either God’s or man’s : Save us from this and enmity.
3 So through thy favour may, we force jhrough_all our enemies
away,
As /twere through ,, strea ming, water-floods.
4 Thou, Purifier Agni, high shinest forth, bright, adorable, When worshipped with the sacred oil.
5 Ours art thou, Agni, BMrata, honoured by us with barren
cows,
With bullocks and with kine in calf:
6 Wood-fed, bedewed with sacred oil, ancient, Invoker, excellent, The Son of Strength, the Wonderful.
7 Both races : Gods and men. Well shilled : acquainted with both.
1 Vasu ; one of the class of Gods so named. BMrata : Agni is so called according to S&yana, either as having been produced by attrition by the priests, or as being the bearer of oblations. The meaning is, probably, specially con¬ nected with the Bharatas or Warriors.’
5 With kine in calf: ashtapadibhih is thus explained by S&yana, and is used in the language of the ritual for animals with young. Roth and Grassmann understand ‘ verses ’ consisting of eight feet, divisions, or syllables. According to Bergaigne, these cows represent prayers.
TUB HYMNS OP
[POOR //.
HYMN VIII. Agni.
Now pl’aise, as one who strives for strength, the harnessing of Agni’s car,
The liberal, the most splendid One;
2 Who, guiding worshippers aright, withers, untouched by age,
the foe :
When worshipped fair to look upon 5
3 Who for his glory is extolled at eve and morning in our homes, Whose statute is inviolate;
4 Who shines refulgent like the Sun, with brilliance and with
fiery flame,
Pecked with imperishable sheen.
5 Him Atri, Agni, have our songs strengthened according to his
sway;
All glories hath he made his own.
6 May we with Agnfls, Indra’s help, with Soma’s, yea, of all the
Gods,
Uninjured dwell together still, and conquer those who fight with us.
HYMN IX. . Agni,
Accustomed to the Herald’s place, the Herald hath seated him, bright, splendid, passing mighty,
Whose foresight keeps the Law from violation, excellent, pure-tongued, bringing thousands, Agni.
: 2 Envoy art thou, protector from,the foeman; strong God, thou leadest us to higher blessings.
Kefulgent, be an ever-heedful keeper, Agni, for us and for our seed and offspring.
3 May we adore tbee in thy loftiest birth-place, and, with our praises, in thy lower station.
The place whence thou hast issued forth I worship: to thee well kindled have they paid oblations.
5 Him, Atri: Agni appears here to be called by the name of the ancient sage Atri. Or tiirim may be an epithet of Agni, signifying the devourer of the food with wliich he is supplied, as Sdyana explains it.
I The Herald: or HotarAgni, the Invoker of the Gods. The name comes, with more emphasis, at the end of the verse. The Law: especially sacrifice.
3 In thy loftiest birth-place: as the fire of the Sun in heaven. Thy loiocr station: the firmament, where Agni is born as lightning. The place whence thou hast issued forth; the altar where the sacrificial fire burns.
TIIB JIIGYEDA .
HYMN 10.]
269
4 Agni, best Priest, pay worship with oblation; quick ly com¬
mend the gift to be px-esented;
For thou art Lord of gathered wealth and treasure: of the bright song of praise thou art inventor.
5 The twofold opulence, 0 Wonder-Worker, of th£e new-born
each day never decreases.
Enrich with food the man who lauds thee, Agni: make him the lord of wealth with noble offspring.
6 May he, benevolent with this fair aspect, best sacrificer, bring
the Gods to bless us.
Sure guardian, our protector from the foeman, shine, Agni, with thine affluence and splendoui\
HYMN X. Agni.
Agni, first, loudly calling, like a Father, kindled by man upon the seat of worship,
Clothed in his glory, deathless, keen of insight, must ho adorned by all, the Strong, the Famous.
2 May Agni the resplendent hear my calling, through all my
songs, Immortal, keen of iusight.
Dark steeds or ruddy draw his car, or carried in sundry ways he makes them red of colour.
3 On wood supine they got the well-formed Infant: a germ in
various-fashioned plants was Agni;
And in the night, not compassed round by darkness, he dwells exceeding wise, with rays of splendour.
4 With oil and sacred gifts I sprinkle Agni who makes his home
in front of all things living,
Broad, vast, through vital power o'er all expanded, coxxspicu- ous, strong with all the food that feed’s him.
5 I pour to him who looks in all directions: may he accept it
with a friendly spirit.
Agni with bridegroom's grace and lovely colour may not be touched when all his form is fury.
5 The twofold opulence: enriching Gods with sacrifice and men with earthly blessings.
New-born each day: rekindled at the morning sacrifice.
1 First; chief of the Gods. Loudly calling: roaring as fire, or, lo be in¬ voked by all, according to S&yana. Like a Father ; supporting the Gods by conveying oblations to them.
2 Carried in sundry wmjs : to one fire-receptacle after another.
3 On wood supine : the lower piece of wood in which fire is produced.
A germ : latent in plants, with reference to the luminosity of some plants. Sec II. 1, 1.
270 THE Stum OF [BOOK It
6 By choice victorious, recognize thy portion: with thee for* envoy may we speak like Manu.
Obtaining wealth, I call on perfect Agni who with an eloquent tongue dispenses sweetness,
HYMN XL Indra.
Hs5ae thou my call, 0 Indra; be not heedless : thine may we be for thee to give us treasures;
For these presented viands, seeking riches, increase thy strength like streams of water flowing.
2 Floods great and many, compassed by the Dragon, thou badest
swell and settest free, 0 Hero,
Strengthened by songs of praise thou rentest piecemeal the D&sa, him who deemed himself immortal.
3 For, Hero, in the lauds wherein thou joyedst, in hymns of
praise, 0 Indra, songs of Rudras,
These streams in which is thy delight approach thee, even as the brilliant ones draw near to Vayit.
4 We who add strength to thine own splendid vigour, laying
within thine arms the splendid thunder—
With tis mayst thou, 0 Indra, waxen splendid, with Surya overcome the Dksa races.
5 Hero, thou slewest in thy Valour Ahi concealed in depths,
mysterious, great enchanter,
Dwelling enveloped deep within the waters, him who checked heaven and stayed the floods from flowing.
6 Indra, we laud thy great deeds wrought aforetime, we laud
thine exploits later of achievement;
We laud the bolt that in thine arms lies eager; we laud- thy two Bay Steeds, heralds of Sflrya.
6 By choice; according to S&yana, ' with lustre/ Recognize thy portion : acknowledge the sacrificial offering to he suitable.
Like Manu ; with the wisdom and authority of Manu who was instructed directly by the Gods.
2 Compassed ly the Dragon; obstructed by the great serpent Ahi,
The Ddsa: the savage or demon Ahi. See I. 32. 11,
3 Songs of Rudras: like those sung by the Rudras or Maruts, Indra's allies.
These streams; sacrificial waters or libations. V&yu, the God of wind, was entitled to the first draught of the Soma juice. See verae 14 of this hymn.
4 Splendid: the word subhm } splendid, occurs in all three places in the text.
5 Concealed in depths: of the atmosphere.
6 Herald of Sdrya; announcing the coming of the sunlight after the heavy rain which Indra has sent.
1IYMU IT.] TUB MGTEJDA, 271
7 lndra, thy Bay Steeds allowing forth their vigour have sent a
loud cry out that droppeth fatness.
The earth hath spread herself in all her fulness : the cloud that was about to move hath rested,
9
8 Down, never ceasing, hath the rain-cloud settled: bellowing,
it hath wandered with the Mothers.
Swelling the roar in* the far distant limits, they have spread . wide the blast sent forth by lndra,
9 lndra hath hurled down the magician Yritra who* lay beleaguer¬
ing the mighty river.
Then both the heaven and earth trembled in terror at the strong Hero’s thunder when he bellowedv
10 Loud roared the mighty Hero’s bolt of thunder,, when he, the
Friend of man, burnt up the monster,
And, having drunk his fill of flowing Soma, baffled the guileful D&nava’s devices.
11 Drink thou, 0 Hero lndra, drink the Soma ; let the joy-giving
juices make thee joyful.
They, filling both thy flanks, shall swell thy vigour. The juice that satisfies hath holpen lndra,
1'2 Singers have we* become with thee, 0 lndra: may we serve duly and prepare devotion.
Seeking thy help we meditate thy praises : may we at once enjoy thy gift of riches.
13 May we be thine, such by thy help, 0 lndra, as swell thy
vigour while they seek thy favour.
Give us, thou God, the riches that we long for, most powerful,, with store of noble children.
14 Give us a friend, give us an habitation*; lndra, give us the com¬
pany of Maruts,
And those whose minds accord with theirs, the Yayus,. who drink the first libation of the Soma.
15 Let those enjoy in whom thou art delighted, lndra, drink
Soma for thy strength and gladness.
Thou hast exalted us to heaven, Preserver, in battles, through the lofty hymns that praise thee.
7 The loud cry that drops fatness: is the thunder that precedes the fertiliz¬ ing rain. The earth hath spread herself: to receive the rain,
8 The Mothers : the original waters above the firmament.
They: Indra’s attendants, the Maruts or Storm-Gods.
9 The mighty river: the great cloud that holds the rain,
10 The guileful Ddnava's devices: the magic arts of the demon Vritra,
14 The Vdyus; the plural is used honorifically for the singular.
272
TUB HYMNS OF
[BOOK II.
16 Great, verily, are they, 0 thou Protector, who by their songs
of praise have won thy blessing.
They who strew sacred grass to be thy dwelling, holpen by thee have got them strength, 0 Indra,
17 Upon the great Trikadruka days, Hero, rejoicing thee, O Indra,
drink the Soma.
Come with Bay Steeds to drink of onr libation, shaking the drops from out thy beard, contented,
18 Hero, assume the might, wherewith thou elavest Yrifcra piece¬
meal, the Mnava Auruav&bha.
Thou hast disclosed the light to light the Aiya: on thy left hand, 0 Indra, sank the Dasyu.
19 May we gain wealth, subduing with thy succour and with
the Arya, all our foes, the Dasyus.
Our gain was that to Trita of our party thou gavest up Tvashtar’s son Yisvarupa,
20 He cast down Arbuda what time his vigour was strengthened
by libations poured by Trita.
Indra sent forth his whirling wheel like Surya, and aided by the Angirases rent Yala.
21 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, 0 Indra, yield in return a,
boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers ; let not fortune fail us. Loud may wo speak, with brave men, in the assembly.
HYMN XII.
Indra.
He who, just born, chief God of lofty spirit by power and might became the Gods’ protector,
Before whose breath through greatness of his valour the two worlds trembled, He, 0 men, is Indra.
17 Trikadruka days ; the first three days of the Abhiplava festival.
3 8 Aumavdbha: son of Urnav&bha, a demon. The Dasyu ; the barbarian, the original inhabitant of the land. According to S&yaua the demon Vritra is meant.
19 It is difficult to make anything intelligible of this stanza. Trita is said by S&yana to be a Malmrshi or great lUalii, and Yisvarupa is said to be a three-headed monster slain by Indra. Bee Sacred Books of the East, XII. 164.
20 Ai'bitda: a demon of the atmosphere. See I. 51 6.
Sent forth his whirling wheel; Indra is said to have used a wheel of the Bun’s chariot as a missile.
Valet; the brother of Vritra or Vritra himself. See I. 11. 5, 1
21 That wealthy Cow of thine: meaning, probably, Tishas or Dawn, who brings / k
good gifts to man. Or sdddkshind mayhdni may be translated f that liberal .Jk meed ’ of thine, that is the rich reward which Indra bestows upon his worship- j pers, regarded as the counterpart of the ddkshind or honorarium given hy the ' ’
institutes of sacrifices to the priests who perform the ceremonies.
HYMN 12.] THE 2110VEDA. 2 1*
2 He who fixed fast and firm the earth that staggered, and set
at rest the agitated mountains,
Who measured out the air’s wide middle region and gave the * heaven support, He, men, is Indra.
3 Who slew the Dragon, freed the Seven Rivers, anS drove the
kine forth from the cave of Vala,
Begat the fire between two stones, the spoiler in warriors’ battle, He, 0 men, is Indra.
4 By whom this universe was made to tremble, who chased away
the humbled brood of demons,
Who, like a jrambler gather ing his winnings, seized the foe’s riches, He^O men, is LncLraT-——---
5 Of ivEom, the Terrible, they ask, Where is He ? or verily they
say of him, He is not.
He sweeps away, like birds, the foe’s possessions. Have faith in him, for He, 0 men, is Indra.
6 Stirrer to action of the poor and lowly, of priest, of suppliant
who sings his praises ;
Who, fair-faced, favours him who presses Soma with stones * made ready, He, O men, is Indra.
7 He under whose supreme control are horses, all chariots, and %
the villages, and cattle ;
He who gave EeingTd'the Sun and Morning, who leads the waters, He, O men, is Indra.
8 To whom two armies cry in close encounter, both enemies, the
stronger and the weaker;
Whom two invoke upon one chariot mounted, each for himself, He, O ye men, is Indra.
9 Without whose help our people never conquer; whom, battling,
they invoke to give them succour;
He of whom all this world is but the copy, who shakes things moveless, He, 0 men, is Indra.
10 He who hath smitten, ere they knew their danger, with his hurled weapon many grievous sinners ;
Who pardons not his boldness who provokes him, who slays the Dasyu, He, 0 men, is Indra.
3 Begat the fire between two stones i generated lightning between heaven and earth.
5 Like birds ; as birds are captured by the fowler. According to others ( like stakes of gamblers,’ the meaning of v/jttfy being uncertain. See X. 92. 10, note.
7 Who leads the waters: brings the periodical rains.
8 Whom two invoke; the warrior and the charioteer.
13
274 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1L
11 He who discovered in the fortieth autumn Sambara as he dwelt
among the mountains;
Who slew the Dragon putting forth his vigour, the demon lying there, He, men, is Indra.
12 Who with seven guiding reins, the Bull, the Mighty, set free
the Seven great Floods to flow at ploaauro;
Who, thunder-armed, rent Kauhina in pieces when scaling heaven, He, 0 ye men, is Indra.
13 Even the Heaven and Earth bow down before him, before his
very breath the mountains tremble.
Known as the Soma-drinker, armed with thunder, who wields the bolt, He, 0 ye men, is.Indra.
14 Who aids with favour him who pours the Soma and him who
brews it, sacrificer, singer.
Whom prayer exalts, and pouring forth of Soma, and this our gift, He, 0 ye men, is Indra.
15 Thou verily art fierce and true who sendest strength to the
man who brews and pours libation.
So may we evermore, thy friends, 0 Indra, speak loudly to the synod with our heroes.
HYMN XIII. Indra.
The Season was the parent, and when born therefrom It entered rapidly the floods wherein it grows.
Thence was it full of sap, streaming with milky juice: the milk of the plant's stalk is chief and meet for lauds.
2 They come trooping together bearing milk to him, and bring him sustenance who gives support to all.
The way is common for the downward streams to flow. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.
12 Seven guiding reins: or, according to Ludwig, seven bright rays, said to mean seven forms of Indra. Rauhina : the name of a demon of drought.
■ 15 With our heroes ; with our brave sons around us.
1 The Season: the Rains, the most important of the seasons. So monsoon, a corruption of mausim, any season, means the Rains especially. It: the Soma-plant.
2 They come: probably the cows whose milk is to be used in sacrifice.
The way is common: referring to the water used in the Soma ceremony. S&yana explains the stanza differently, and Wilson paraphrases it thus: * The aggregated (streams) come, bearing everywhere the water, and conveying it as sustenance for the asylum of all rivers, (the ocean): the same path is assigned to all the descending (currents) to follow ; and as he who has (assigned) them (their course), thou, (Indra), art especially to be praised. 1 2
HYMN 13.] T&E RIGVEJDA. 275
3 One priest announces what the institutor gives : one, altering
the forms, zealously plies his task.
The third corrects the imperfections left by each. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.
4 .Dealing out food unto their people there they sit^like wealth
to him who comes, more than the hack can bear.
Greedily with his teeth he eats the master's food. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.
5 Thou hast created earth to look upon the sky: ‘thou, slaying
Ahi, settest free the rivers' paths.
Thee, such, a God, the Gods have quickened with their lauds, even as a steed with waters: meet for praise art thou.
6 Thou givest increase, thou dealest to us our food : thou milkest
from the moist the dry, the rich in sweets.
Thou by the worshipper layest thy precious store : thou art sole Lord of all. Meet for our praise art thou.
7 Thou who hast spread abroad the streams by stablished law,
and in the field the plants that blossom and bear seed;
Thou who hast made the matchless lightnings of the sky,— vast, compassing vast realms, meet for our praise art thou.
8 Who broughtest Narmara with all his wealth, for sake of food,
to slay him that the fiends might be destroyed,
Broughtest the face unclouded of the strengthening one, per¬ forming much even now, worthy aft thou of praise.
9 Thou boundest up the Dasa’s hundred friends and ten, when,
at one's hearing, thou holpest thy worshipper.
8 According to Sayana. three priests are here indicated, the Hotar who announces the sacrifice, the Adlivaryu who apportions the several pieces of the victim, and the Brahman who corrects mistakes and remedies defects in the ritual.
The first four stanzas are full of difficulties and in places absolutely unin¬ telligible. My version of stanza 3, which generally follows S&yana, will not bear critical examination, but at present I have nothing better to propose.
4 There they ■ sit: according to S iyana, * the householders abide in their homes/ To him who comes: to a guest.’ Be eats the master's food: probably, Agni consumes the oblations of the householder.
6 Thou milkest from the moist: producest the dry nutritious grain from the moist stalk.
8 This stanza is unintelligible. Ndrmara : said to be a fiend slain by Indra.
The strengthening one: according to Sayana, if rjay anti is the name of a female
.demon or Pisachi. Grassmann takes it to mean the Sun. Ludwig thinks it is the name of a stronghold used as a store-house of provisions.
9 The meaning of the first half-verse is uncertain, the text being evidently corrupt. I adopt Ludwig’s emendation, dfaasya, in place of the unintelligible vd ya&ya.
276 THE HYMNS OF ' [BOOK II.
Thou for Dabhiti boundest Dasyus not with cords; thou wast a mighty help. Worthy of lauds art thou.
10 All banks of rivers yielded to his manly might; to him they
gave, to him, the Strong, gave up their wealth.
The six directions hast thou fixed, a fivefold view : thy victories reached afar. Worthy of lauds art thou.
11 Meet for high praise, 0 Hero, is thy power, that with thy
single wisdom thou obtainest wealth, sThe life-support of conquering Ja tushthira. Indra, for all thy deeds, worthy of lauds art thou.
12 Thou for Turviti heldest still the flowing floods, the river-
stream for Vayya easily to pass,
Didst raise the outcast from the depths, and gavest fame unto the halt and blind. Worthy of lauds art thou.
13 Prepare thyself to grant us that great bounty, 0 Yasu, for
abundant is thy treasure.
Snatch up the wonderful, 0 Indra, daily. Loud may we y speak, with heroe s, in asse mbly.
X ^HYMNXIY. Indra.
Ministers, bring the Soma juice for Indra, pour forth the gladdening liquor with the beakers.
To drink of this the Hero longeth ever; offer it to the Bull, for this he willetb.
2 Ye ministers, to him who with the lightning smote, like a tree, the rain-withholding Vritra—
Bring it to him, him who is fain to taste it, a draught of this which Indra here deserveth.
HabMti; a flishi, named in I. 112. 23. Not with cords: in a prison without cords, the grave.
1 0 All banks of rivers; the dams that prevented the rivers of the clouds from
flowing. The six directions: above, below, before, behind, right, left. The fivefold view: inasmuch as we cannot see what is below the ground. Sftyana explains the shad vishtlrah as heaven, earth, day, night, water, and plants, and the pdflcha sandrisah as the five races of men. «
11 JdtAshthira: a certain man of that name, says Sdyana ; perhaps the institutor of the sacrifice.
12 Turviti and Vayya appear to have been enabled to ford a great river by the aid of Indra. See I. 61 11. Turviti was the sou of Vayya. See I. 54. 6.
The outcast: or Par&vrij as a proper name. See I. 112. 8, where the miracle is ascribed to the Asvins.
13 Snatch up the wonderful: that is, gain quickly wondrou.s wealth. This appears to be the literal meaning of the words which Wilson paraphrases, after S&yana ; * mayest thou be disposed to grant us exceeding abundance.’
1 Ministers ; Adhvaryus, or priests, whose duty was to make the prepara¬ tions for sacrifice,
flYMN 14.] ' THE niQVEDA, 277
, 3 Ye ministers, to him who smote Dfibbika, who drove the kine forth, and discovered Vala,
" Offer this draught, like Vita in the region : clothe him with Soma even as steeds with trappings.
4 Him who did Urapa to death, Adhvaryus! though showing
arms ninety-and-nine in number;
Who cast down headlong Ai'buda and slew him,—speed ye that Indra to our offered Soma.
5 Ye ministers, to him who struck down Svasna, and did to
to death Vyansa and greedy Sushna,
And Rudhikras and Namuchi and Pipru,—to him, to Indra, pour ye forth libation.
6 Ye ministers, to him who, as with thunder, demolished
Sambara's hundred ancient castles;
Who cast down Varchin’s sons, a hundred thousand,—to him, to Indra, offer ye the Soma.
7 Ye ministers, to him who slew a hundred thousand, and cast
them down upon earth's bosom;
Who quelled the valiant men of Atithigva, Kutsa, and Ayu,— bring to him the Soma.
8 Ministers, men, whatever thing ye long for obtain ye quickly
bringing gifts to Indra.
Bring to the Glorious One what hands have cleansed; to Indra bring, ye pious ones, the Soma.
9 Do ye, 0 ministers, obey his order: that, purified in wood, in
wood uplift ye.
Well pleased he longs for what your hands have tended : offer the gladdening Soma jnice to Indra.
10 As the cow's udder teems with milk, Adhvaryus, so fill with Soma Indra, liberal giver.
I know him: I am sure of this, the Holy knows that I fain would give to him more largely.
3 DribMka: one of the numerous demons slain by Indra.
Like Vdta in the region: bringing rain, as the Wind-God does.
As steeds with trappings; the meaning of jtih is uncertain. S&yana ex¬ plains it, * as an old man (is covered) with garments.’
4 Tirana; another demon, Arbuda: a demon mentioned in I. 51. 6.
5 Svasna, Vyansa , and the rest, are demons, some of whom have been previously mentioned.
6 Sambara; a fiend mentioned several times in Book I, Varchin; a demon who reviled Indra, and was slain with all his sons and followers.
7 The valiant men: vtrctn; heroes. S&yana supplies * assailants,* as Ati¬ thigva, Kutsa, and Ayu appear in Book I. as’favoured by Indra, Here their battle with Turvay&na (1. 5*8. 10) is referred to,
• 9 In wood; in the wooden receptacle.
278 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK IL
11 Him, ministers, the Lord of heavenly treasure and all terrest¬
rial wealth that earth possesses,
Him, Indra, fill with Soma as a garner is filled with barley full: be this your, labour.
12 Prepare uhyself to grant us that great booty, 0 Yasu, for
abundant is thy treasure.
Gather up wondrous wealth, 0 Indra, daily. Loud may we .speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XY. Indra.
Now, verily, will I declare the exploits, mighty and true, of him the True and Mighty.
In the Trikadrukas he drank the Soma : then in its rapture Indra slew the Dragon.
2 High heaven in unsupported space he stablished : he filled the
two worlds and the air’s mid-region.
Earth he upheld, and gave it wide expansion. These things did Indra in the Sonia’s rapture.
3 From front, as ’twere a house, he ruled and measured; pierced
with his bolt the fountains of the rivers,
And made them flow ‘ at ease by paths far-reaching. These things did Indra in the Soma’s rapture.
4 Compassing those who bore away Dabhiti, in kindled fire he
burnt up all their weapons,
And made him rich with kine and cars and horses. These things did Indra in the Soma’s rapture.
5 The mighty roaring flood he stayed from flowing, and carried
those who swam not safely over.
They having crossed the stream attained to riches. These things did Indra in the Soma’s rapture.
6 With mighty power he made the stream flow upward, crushed
with his thunderbolt the car of Ushas,
Bending her slow steeds with his rapid coursers. These things did Indra in the Soma’s rapture.
1 In The Trikadrukas: see II. 11. 17. In its rapture: in the exhilaration produced by drinking the fermented juice. See I. 51. 2 and note.
3 From front t as ’twere a house: the formation of the world is compared to the building of a house. Wilson renders : * (He it is) who has measured the eastern (quarters) with measures like a chamber.’
* 4 Dabhiti: see II. 13. 9.
5 Of. I. 13. 12.
6 The car of Ushas: the destruction of the chariot of Ushas or Dawn by Indra is described more fully in IY. 39. 8.
HYMN 16.]
THE RIG VEDA.
279
7 Knowing the place wherein the maids were hiding, the outcast
showed himself and stood before them.
The cripple stood erect, the blind beheld them. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.
8 Praised by the Angirases he slaughtered Vala, an$ burst apart
the bulwarks of the mountain.
He tore away their .^deftly-built defe nces . These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture/
9 Thou, with sleep whelming Chumuri and Dhuni, slowest the
Dasyu, keptest safe Dabliiti.
There the staff-bearer found the golden treasure. These things did Indra in the Soma’s rapture.
10 How let that wealthy Cow of thine, 0 Indra, yield in return
a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers : let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with brave men, in assembly.
HYMN XVI. Indra.
To him, your own, the best among the good, I biing eulogy, like oblation in the kindled fire.
We invocate for help Indra untouched by eld, who maketh all decay, strengthened, for ever young.
2 Without whom naught exists, Indra the Lofty One ; in whom
alone all powers heroic are combined.
The Soma is within him, in his frame vast strength, the -thunder in his hand and wisdom in his head.
3 Not by both worlds is thine own power to be surpassed, nor
may thy car be stayed by mountains or by seas.
None cometh near, 0 Indra, to thy thunderbolt, when with swift steeds thou fiiest over many a league.
4 For all men bring their will to him the Besolute, to him the
Holy One, to him the Strong they cleave.
Pay worship with oblation, strong and passing wise. Drink thou the Soma, Indra, through the mighty blaze.
7 Paravrij, here rendered * the outcast/ is taken by Sftyana as the name of a llishi who was lame and blind. When some girls made sport of him he prayed to Indra and was made sound.
9 Ckumuri and jDknni : Astiras or demons.
The staff-bearer : the door-keeper, or chamberlain, of Dabhiti. The golden treasure: of Chumuri and Dhuni.
1 Like oblation; praise that magnifies and strengthens Indra as oblations of clarified butter east into the fire increase the flame.
80 the hymns of [book ii.
5 The vessel of the strong flows forth, the flood of meath, unto
the Strong who feeds upon the strong, for drink.
Strong are the two Ad h vary us, strong are both the stones. They press the Soma that is strong for him the Strong.
6 Strong m thy thunderbolt, yea, and thy ear is strong; strong
are thy Bay Steeds and thy weapons powerful.
Thou, Indra, Bull, art Lord of the strong gladdening drink : with the strong Soma, Indra, satisfy thyself.
7 I, bold by prayer, come near thee in thy sacred rites, thee
like a saving ship, thee shouting in the war.
Verily he will hear and mark this word of ours; we will pour Indra forth as 7 twere a spring of wealth.
8 Turn thee unto us ere calamity come nigh, as a cow full of
pasture turns her to her calf.
Lord of a Hundred Powers, may we once firmly cling to thy fair favours even as husbands to their wives.
9 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, 0 Indra, yield in return a
boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy puaisers : let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XVII. Indra.
Like the Angirases, sing this new song forth to him, for, as in ancient days, his mighty powers are shown,
When in the rapture of the Soma he unclosed with strength the solid firm-shut stables of the kine.
2 Let him be even that God who, for the earliest draught mea¬
suring out his power, increased his majesty;
Hero who fortified his body in the wars, and through his great¬ ness set the heaven upon his head.
3 Thou didst perform thy first great deed of hero might what time
thou showedst power, through prayer, before this folk. Hurled down by thee the car-borne Lord of Tawny Steeds, the congregated swift ones fled in sundry ways.
5 The vessel of the strong: tlie reservoir containing the strong Soma. In reference to the repetition of the word 1 2 3 4 strong ’ in this and the following stanza see 1. 177. 2, S.
Both the stones; for pressing out the Soma juice.
1 Praise Indra after the manner of the ancient Angirases with a new song, because his ancient deeds are continually renewed for our advantage.
2 Fortified his body: protected it with a coat of mail.
3 The congregated swift ones: according to S&yana, the Astiras or enemies
qf the Gods. According to Both the waters of the heaven.
IIYMJSf 18.]
TUB RIGVEDA,
281
4 He made himself by might Lord of all living things, and strong in vital power waxed great above them all.
He, borne on high, overspread with light the heaven and earth, and, sewing up the turbid darkness, closed it in.
B He with his might made firm the forward-bending hills, the downward rushing of the waters he ordained.
Fast he upheld the earth that nourisheth all life, and stayed the heaven from falling by his wondrous skill.
6 Fit for the grasping of his arms is what the Sire hath fabricated
from all kind of precious wealth,
The thunderbolt, wherewith, loud-roaring, he smote down, and striking him to death laid Krivi on the earth.
7 As she who in her parents* house is growing old, I pray to thee - as Bhaga from the seat of all.
Grant knowledge, mete it out and bring it to us here : give us the share wherewith thou makest people glad.
8 May we invoke thee as a liberal giver: thou givest us, 0 Indra,
strength and labours.
Help us with manifold assistance, Indra : Mighty One, Indra, make us yet more wealthy,
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, 0 Indra, give in return
a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers: let not fortune fail us. Loud may wc speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XYIII. Indra.
The rich new car hath been equipped at morning; four yokes it hath, three whips, seven reins to guide it :
Ten-sided, friendly to mankind, light-winner, that must be urged to speed with prayers and wishes.
4 Borne on high ; or perhaps 4 luminous/ as Prof. Max Muller renders it.
5 Forward-bending : ready to fall until Indra fixed them.
6 Krivi; originally 4 a leather bag * and metaphorically 4 a eloud/ said by Sctyana to be an Asura or demon.
7 As Bhaga: as the God who distributes wealth, and also presides over love and marriage. From the seat of all: from the hall of sacrifice where seats of sacred grass are provided for all the Gods.
1 The rich new car is the morning sacrifice which travels to the Gods and obtains wealth for the worshipper. The/our yokes are the four pair of stones for pressing out the Soma juice; the three whips are the three tones of prayer ; the seven reins are the seven metres. The meaning of dasdritrah, * ten sided/ is not clear. S&yaua explains aritrdh as e preservers from enemies, i, e. sins/ the planets, Grassmann thinks that’wheels are meant.
282 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK IL
2 This is prepared for him the first, the second, and the third
time: he is man’s Priest and Herald.
Others get offspring of another parent: he goeth, as a noble Bull, with others.
3 To India’s car the Bay Steeds have I harnessed, that new
well-spoken words may bring him hither.
Here let not other worshippers detain thee, for among us are many holy singers, ✓
4 Indra, come hitherward with two Bay Coursers, come thou
with four, with six when invocated.
Come thou with eight, with ten, to drink the Soma. Here is the juice, brave Warrior: do not scorn it.
5 0 Indra, come thou hither having harnessed thy car with twenty,
thirty, forty horses.
Come thou with fifty well trained coursers, Indra, sixty or seventy, to drink the Soma.
6 Come to us hitherward, 0 Indra, carried by eighty, ninety, or
an hundred horses.
This Soma juice among the Sunahotras hath been poured out, in love, to glad thee, Indra.
7 To this my prayer, 0 Indra, come thou hither: bind to thy
car’s pole all thy two Bay Coursers.
Thou art to be invoked in many places: Hero, rejoice thyself in this libation.
8 Ne’er be my love from Indra disunited: still may his liberal
Milch-cow yield us treasure.
So may we under his supreme protection, safe in his arms, succeed in each forth-going.
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, 0 Indra, give in return
a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers: let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
2 The fint t the second , and the third time ; the three daily sacrifices are referred to. He is man's Priest: Agni must be meant.
The second hemistich is obscure. Wilson, after S&yana, paraphrases : ‘ Other (priests) engender the embi'yo of a different (rite), but this victorious (sacrifice), the showerer (of benefits) combines with other (ceremonies).’
4 With two Bay Coursers: this is the usual number. The progressive multiplication in this and the following stanzas is perhaps intended to in¬ dicate the ever increasing rapidity with which the eager worshipper prays Indra to approach. The Scholiast says that by their supernatural power the two horses of Indra multiply themselves indefinitely.
6 The Simahotras: apparently a family so called; ~ x o -i< <\ 0Be w h 0
sacrifice with happy result.’ According to Sayana, ; .■■■,. \ „ .:. r - certain
vessels into which the Soma juice was poured. ’ * %
HYMN 19 ,]
THE RIG VEDA.
283
HYMN XIX. Indra.
Draughts of this sweet juice have been drunk for rapture, of the wise Soma-presser’s offered dainty,
Wherein, grown mighty in the days aforetime, Indra^bath found delight, and men who worship.
2 Cheered by this meath Indra, whose hand wields thunder, rent
piecemeal Ahi who barred up the waters,
So that the quickening currents of the rivers flowed forth like birds unto their resting-places.
3 Indra, this Mighty One, the Dragon’s slayer, sent forth the
flood of waters to the ocean.
He gave the Sun his life, he found the cattle, and with the night the works of days completed.
4 To him who worshippeth hath Indra given many and matchless
gifts. He slayeth Vritra.
Straight was he to be sought with supplications by men who struggled to obtain the sunlight.
5 To him who poured him gifts he gave up Surya,—Indra, the
God, the Mighty, to the mortal;
For Etasa with worship brought him riches that keep distress afar, as ’twere his portion.
6 Once to the driver of his chariot, Kutsa, he gave up greedy
Sushna, plague of harvest;
And Tndra, for the sake of Divod&sa, demolished Sambara’s nine- and'-ninety castles.
1 Have been drunk: by Indra.
3 And with the night; perhaps, by giving the night for rest enabled men to
perform the labours of the day. Or, as aktwnd may mean ‘by light, 1 * * * 5 6 7 ‘effected
the manifestation of the days by light/ as Wilson renders it after S&yana.
5 See I. 61. 15. The legend says that a certain King who wished for a son worshipped Stirya who, to grant his prayer, was born himself as the King’s son. Afterwards when some dispute arose between’this King’s son who was named Surya and the Rishi Etasa, Indra sided with the latter. In I. 61.15, a chariot race appears to be referred to, and I have translated the passage accordingly, following S&yaha in taking Stirya to be the name of a man. If, however, as is very possible, Stirya there is the Sun-God the meaning is that Indra, in order to favour his faithful worshipper Etasa, compelled Siirya or the Sun to bring back his chariot and horses to the east; that is the return of day on some parti¬ cular occasion is attributed to Indra’s intervention on behalf of his favourite. This appears to be the meaning of this verse also. Bee. also I. 121. 13.
As ’twere his portion; as (a father gives) his portion (to a son), according to S&yana.
6 Kutsa and Divoddsa, favourites of Indra, and Sushna and Sambara, demons
of drought, have occurred frequently in Book I.
284 TIIB HYMNS OF [BOON It.
7 So have we brought our hymn to thee, 0 Indra, strengthening
thee and fain ourselves for glory,
May we with best endeavours gain this friendship, and nlayst thou bend the godless seorner’s weapons,
8 Thus the Gritsamadas for thee, 0 Hero, have wrought their
hymn and task as seeking favour.
May they who worship thee afresh, 0 Indra, gain food aiid strength, bliss, and a happy dwelling,
9 How may that wealthy Cow of thine, 0 Indra, give in return
a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers: let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly,
HYMN XX. Indra.
As one brings forth his car when fain for combat, so bring we
power to thee—regard us, Indra-
Well skilled in song, thoughtful in spirit, seeking great bliss from one like thee amid the Heroes.
2 Indra, thou art our own with thy protection, a guardian near
to men who love thee truly.
Active art thou, the liberal man*s defender, his who draws near to thee with right devotion.
3 May Indra, called with solemn invocations, the young, the
Friend, be men’s auspicious keeper,
One who will further with his aid the singer, the toiler, praiser, dresser of oblations.
& With laud and song let me extol that Indra in whom of old men prospered and were mighty.
May he, implored, fulfil the prayer for plenty of him who worships, of the living mortal.
5 He, Indra whom the Angirases’ praise delighted, strengthened their prayer and made their goings prosper.
Stealing away the mornings with the sunlight, he, lauded, crushed even Asna’s ancient powers.
1 For combat ; or, perhaps, for the race.
8 The toiler : the man who labours in the discharge of religious duties.
4 The living mortal: the present worshipper, as distinguished from the men of old.
5 Made their goings prosper: by recovering for them the stolen cows, fre¬ quently mentioned in Book X. Asna , 'the voracious,’ said to be the name of a dei&on, one of the many foes overthrown by Indra,
H TUN 21.] TUB MIG VBJDA . 2S^
6 He verily, the God, the glorious Indra, hath raised him up for
man, best Wonder-Worker.
He, self-reliant, mighty and triumphant, brought low the dear head of the wicked D&sa.
7 Indra the Vyitra-slayer, Fort-destroyer, scattered the D&sa hosts
who dwelt in darkness.
For man hath he created earth and waters, and ever helped the prayer of him who worships.
8 To him in might the Gods have ever yielded, to Indra in the
tumult of the battle.
When in his arms theyj^idjdie bolt, he slaughtered the Dasvua and cast down their f orts^oFI ron.
9 How may that wealthy Cow of thine, 0 Indra, give in return a
boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers: let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XXL Indra.
To him the Lord of all, the Lord of wealth, of light; him who is Lord for ever, Lord of men and tilth,
Him who is Lord of horses, Lord of kine, of floods, to Indra, to the Holy bring sweet Soma juice.
2 To him the potent One, who conquers and breaks down, the
Victor never vanquished who disposes all,
The mighty-voiced, the rider, unassailable, to Indra ever- conquering speak your reverent prayer,
3 Still Victor, loved by mortals, ruler over .men, o’erthrower,
warrior, he hath waxen as he would;
Host-gatherer, triumphant, honoured mid the folk. Indra’s heroic deeds will I tell forth to all.
6 D4sa; said by SAyana to be an Asura, or demon of that name. The word is frequently applied to the foes of the Aryas, to the malignant demons of the air as well as to the barbarous and hostile inhabitants of the land, and it is not always clear whether human or superhuman enemies are intended.
The dear head; the DAsa’s own head ; dear = <j>(X oy * n Homer.
. 7 The jDdsa hosts who dwelt in darkness: the words thus rendered are vari* ously explained. It is uncertain whether the aborigines of the country ant meant, or the demons of air who dwell in the dark clouds.
8 The Dasyus: the Asuras or demons, according to SAyana.
1 The Lord: literally, conqueror of all, of wealth, etc.
2 Mighty-voiced : SAyana gives two explanations, ‘having a full throat/ or ' praised by many,’ Mider : borne through, the sky.
286 THE HYMHS OF [BOOK II.
4 The -strong who never yields, who slew the furious fiend, the
deep, the vast, of wisdom unattainable ;
Who speeds the good, the breaker-down, the firm, the vast,— Indra whose rites bring joy hath made the light of Dawn.
5 By sacrifice the yearning sages sending forth their songs
found furtherance from him who speeds the flood.
In Indra seeking help with -worship and with hymn, they drew him to themselves and won them kine and wealth.
6 Indra, bestow on us the best of treasures, the spirit of ability
and fortune;
Increase of riches, safety of our bodies, charm of sweet speech, and days of pleasant weather.
HYMN XXII. Indra.
At the Trikaclrukas the Great and Strong hath drunk drink blent with meal. With Vishnu hath he quaffed the poured out Soma juice, all that he would.
That hath so heightened him the Great, the Wide, to do his mighty work.
So may the God attain the God, true Indu Indra who is true.
2 So he resplendent in the battle overcame Krivi by might. He
with his majesty hath filled the earth and heaven, and waxen strong.
One share of the libation hath he swallowed down: one share he left.
So may the God attend the God, true Indu Indra who is true,
3 Brought forth together with wisdom and mighty power thou
grewest great; with hero deeds subduing the malevolent, most swift in act;
Giving prosperity, and lovely wealth to him who praiseth thee. So may the God attend the God, true Indu Indra who is truo.
4 This, Indra, was thy hero deed, Demcer, thy first and ancient
work, worthy to be told forth in heaven,
What time thou sentest down life with a God’s own power, freez¬ ing the floods.
All that is godless may he conquer with his might, and, Lord of Hundred Powers, find for us strength and 1 2 food.
4 The furious fiend: Vritra.
6 Ability: to perform sacred ceremonies, according to Sayana.
1 The Trilcadnthis: the first three days of the Abhiplava ceremony.
Indu : a drop, especially of Soma juice ; another name of the deified, Soma,
2 Krivi: a demon. See II. 16.
4 Dancer; active in battle, dancer of the war-dance.
HYMN 23.]
287
THE RIG VEDA .
HYMN XXIII. Brahmanaspati.
We call thee, Lord and Leader of the heavenly hosts, the wise among f the wise, the famousest of all,
The King supreme of prayers, 0 Brahmanaspati: h$ar us with help; sit down in place of sacrifice.
2. Brihaspati, God immortal! verily the Gods have gained from thee, the wise, a share in holy rites.
As with great light the Sun brings forth the rays of morn, so thou alone art Father of all sacred prayer.
3 When thou hast chased away revilers and the gloom, thou
mountest the refulgent car of sacrifice;
The awful car, Brihaspati, that quells the foe, slays demons, cleaves the stall of kine, and finds the light.
4 Thou leadest with good guidance and preservest men; distress
o’ertakes not him who ofiei'S gifts to thee.
Him who hates prayer thou punishest, Brihaspati, quelling his wrath : herein is thy great mightiness.
5 No sorrow, no distress from any side, no foes, no creatures
double-tongued have overcome the man,—
Thou drivest all seductive fiends away from him whom, careful guard, thou keepest, Brahmanaspati.
6 Thou art our keeper, wise, preparer of our paths *. we, for thy
service, sing to thee with hymns of praise.
Brihaspati, whoever lays a snare for us, him may his evil fate, precipitate, destroy.
7 Him, too, who threatens us without offence of ours, the evil-
minded, arrogant, rapacious man,—
Him turn thou from our path away, Brihaspati: give us fair access to this banquet of the Gods.
8 Thee as protector of our bodies we invoke, thee, saviour, as
the comforter who loveth us.
Strike, 0 Brihaspati, the Gods’ revilers down, and let not the unrighteous come to highest bliss.
1 Brahmanaspati: alternating with Brihaspati, the Deity in whom the action of the worshipper upon the Gods is personified. See I. 14. 3. A comparative¬ ly recent God, as the representative of the hierarchy, he is gradually encroach¬ ing on the jurisdiction of Indra the Warrior God of the Kshatriyas, claiming
his achievements as his own *and assuming his attributes. See Weber, Uber den V&japeya, Sitzungsberichte der K. P. Academie der Wissenschaften, 1S92 XXXIX, p. 15. *
3 Revilers: blaspheming demons of darkness. Cleaves the stall of Icine: opens the prison where the cows or rays of light have been shut up.
7 This banquet of the Gods ■: sacrifice in general, and especially the sacrifice which is performing.
283 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK If,
9 Through thee, kind prosperer, 0 Brahmanaspati, may we obtain the wealth of men which all desire :
And all our enemies, who near or far away prevail against us,
crush, and leave them destitute.
♦;
10 With thee as our own rich and liberal ally may we, Brihaspati,
gain highest power of life.
Let not the guileful wicked man be lord of us: still may we prosper, singing goodly hymns of praise.
11 Strong, never yielding, hastening to the battle-cry, consumer
of the foe, victorious in the strife,
Thou* art sin’s true avenger, Brahmanaspati, who tamest e’en the tierce, the wildly passionate.
12 Whoso with mind ungodly seeks to do us harm, who, deeming
him a man of might mid lords, would slay,—
Let not his deadly blow reach us, .Brihaspati; may we humi¬ liate the strong ill-doer’s wrath.
13 The mover mid the spoil, the winner of all wealth, to be invoked
in tight, and reverently adored,
Brihaspati hath overthrown like cars of war all wicked enemies who fain would injure us.
14 Burn up the demons with thy fiercest-flaming brand, those who
have scorned thee in thy manifested might.
Show forth that power that shall deserve the hymn of praise; destroy the evil-speakers, 0 Brihaspati.
lb Brihaspati, that which the foe deserves not, which shines among the folk effectual, splendid,
That, Son of Law i which is with might refulgent—that trea¬ sure wonderful bestow thou on us.
16 Give us not up to those who, foes in ambuscade, are greedy
for the wealth of him who sits at ease,
Who cherish in their heart abandonment of Gods. Brihaspati, no further rest shall they obtain. .
17 For Tvashtar, he who knows each sacred song, brought thee
to life, preeminent o’er all the things that be.
Guilt-scourger, guilt-avenger is Brihaspati, who slays the spoiler and upholds the mighty Law.
15 Son of Livw: who hast thy being in accordance with vita, truth or eternal JLaw and Order.
* 16 This stanza is difficult, and the translation is conjectural, Wilson observes that S&yana’s explanation is not very intelligible.
ITTAfy 24.] TTIE RIG VEDA. '289
18 The mountain, for thy glory, cleft itself apart when, Angiras !
thou openedst the stall of kine.
Thou, 0 Brihaspati, with Indra for ally didst hurl down water- floods which gloom had compassed round.
19 0 Brahmanaspati, he thou controller of this ouf hymn and
prosper thou our children.
All that the Gods regard with love is blessM. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XX tV. %*ahmanaspati.
Be pleased with this our offering, thou who art the Lord; we will adore thee with this new and mighty song.
As this thy friend, our liberal patron, praises thee, do thou, Brihaspati, fulfil our hearts’ desire.
2 He who with might bowed down the things that should be
bowed, and in his fury rent the holds of S&mbara;
Who overthrew what shook not, Brahmanaspati,*—he made his way within the mountain stored with wealth.
3 That was a great deed for the Godliest of the Gods: strong
things were loosened and the firmly fixed gave way.
He drave the kine forth and cleft Vala through by prayer, dispelled the darkness and displayed the light of heaven.
4 The well with mouth of stone that poured a hood of meath,
which Brahmanaspati hath opened with his might—
All they who see the light have drunk their fill thereat; to¬ gether they have made the watery fount flow forth.
5 Ancient will be those creatures, whatsoe’er they be ; with
moons, with autumns, doors unclose themselves to you. Effortless they pass on to perfect this and that, appointed works which Brahmanaspati ordained.
18 Angiras ; Brihaspati is here called by the name of the ancient patriarch as Agni is in I. 1. 6 According to the Bhdgavata Purdna Brihaspati is the son of Angiras.
Thou . didst hurl down: the deed usually ascribed to Indra is here attri¬
buted to Brihaspati as the Lord of effectual prayer. See I. 14. 3, and 62 3.
1 Thy friend, our liberal patron: the institutor of the sacrifice, the faithful worshipper of the God and the rewarder of the priests.
2 The holds of S.xmbara: great black clouds before they pour their rain.
The mountain stored with wealth : the cloud full of precious rain.
5 This stanza is difficult. Ludwig takes ttt bhilvanA, * those creatures/ whose nature is imperfectly known, to be the sun and moon, the parents of months and years, which without any effort on their part bring to pass whatever Brahmanaspati decrees.
19
2$0 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK II.
6 They who with much endeavour searching round obtained the
Pa\'.is ; nobl est treasur e hidden in the cave,—
Those JFfgfc:, living marko : iI;l* falsehoods, turned them hack whence they had come, and sought again to enter in.
7 The pious ones when they had seen the falsehoods turned them
back, the sages stood again upon the lofty ways.
Cast down with both their arms upon the rock they left the kindled fire, and said, No enemy is he.
8 With his swift bow, strung truly, Brahmanaspati reaches the ■ , mark vghate’er it be that he desires.
Excellent are the arrows wherewithal he shoots, keen-eyed to look on men and springing from his ear.
9 He brings together and he parts, the great High Priest; extolled
is he, in battle Brahmanaspati.
When, gracious, for the hymn he brings forth food and wealth, the glowing Bun untroubled sends forth fervent heat.
10 First and preeminent, excelling all besides are the kind gifts of
liberal Brihaspati.
These are the boons of him tbe Strong who should be loved, whereby both classes and the people have delight.
11 Thou who in every way supreme in earthly power, rejoicing,
by thy mighty strength hast waxen great,—
He is the God spread forth in breadth against the Gods : he, Brahmanaspati, eneompasseth this All.
12 From you, twain Maghavans, all truth proceedeth: even the
waters break not your commandment.
Come to us, Brahmanaspati and Indra, to our oblation like yoked steeds to fodder.
> 6 The Pan is are the robber-fiends who carry off and hide the cows or raya of light. Those sages : the Angirases, to whom the stolen cows are said to have belonged. Having marked the falsehoods: having seen through the guiles of the fiends who sought to mislead them.
* 7 They left the kindled fire: the cows, or waters and the light which follows their effusion, were set free by fire-oblations of which the Angirases are regard¬ ed as the earliest institutors. No enemy : that is, man’s greatest friend, The stanza is obscure, and Sayana’s explanation is unsatisfactory.
8 Springing from his ear: the bow-string being drawn to the right ear. The word may, perhaps, mean also, * finding their home in, i. e. reaching the ears' of men, and might be translated ( levelled to the ear.’
9 He brings together and he parts: brings friends together in worship, and disperses enemies in battle.
10 Both classes: according to S&yana, the institutors of the sacrifice and the priests, or Gods and men.
"11 In breadth against the Gods: in his mightiness the representative of all the Gods.
12 Even the waters: all nature, even the strong and rapid water-floods;
BYMN 26.] PEE RIGVEDA. 291
13 The sacrificial femes most swiftly hear the call: the priest of
the assembly gaineth wealth for hymns.
Hating the stern, remitting at his will the debt, strong in the shock of fight is Brahmanaspati.
14 The wrath of Brahmanaspati according to his will had full
effect when he would do a mighty deed.
The kine he drave forth and distributed to heaven, even as a copious flood with strength flows sundry ways.
15 0 Brahmanaspati, may we be evermore masters of wealth well-
guided, full of vital strength.
Heroes on heroes send abundantly to us, when.thou omnipoten through prayer seekest my call.
16 0 Brahmanaspati, be thou controller of this our hymn, and
prosper thou our children.
All that the Gods regard with love is blessed. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XXY. Brahmanaspati.
He lighting up the flame shall conquer enemies : strong shall he be who offers prayer and brings his gift.
He with his seed spreads forth beyond another’s seed, whom¬ ever Brahmanaspati takes for his friend.
2 With heroes he shall overcome his hero foes, and spread bis wealth by kine : wise by himself is he.
His children and his children’s children grow in strength, whomever Brahmanaspati takes for his friend.
3 He, mighty like a raving river’s billowy flood, as a bull con¬
quers oxen, overcomes with strength.
Like Agni's blazing rush he may not be restrained, whomever Brahmanaspati takes for his friend.
4 For him the floods of heaven flow never failing down: first
with the heroes he goes forth to war for kine.
He slays in unabated vigour with great might, whomever Brahmanaspati takes for his friend. •
. 5 All roaring rivers pour their waters down for him, and many a fjawless shelter hath been granted him.
Blest with the happiness of Gods he prospers well, whomever Brahmanaspati takes for his friend.
HYMN XXYL Brahmanaspati.
The righteous singer shall o’ercome his enemies, and he who . serves the Gods subdue the godless man.
>'T The zealous mail shall vanquish the invincible, the worshipper share the food of him who worships not.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1L
2 Worship, thou hero; chase the arrogant' afar: put on aus¬
picious courage for the fight with foes.
Prepare oblation so that thou rnayst have success: we crave the favouring help of BrahmanaspatL
3 -Ho with* his folk, his house, his family, his sons, gains booty
for himself, and, with the heroes, wealth,
Who with oblation and a true believing heart serves Brah- mauaspati the Father of the Gods.
4 Whoso hath honoured him with offerings rich in oil, him
Bmlmianaspati leads forward on his way,
Saves him from sorrow, frees him from his enemy, and is his wonderful deliverer from woe.
HYMN XXVII. Adilyas,
hymns that drop down fatness, with the ladle I ever offer to the Kings Adityas.
May Mitra, Aryaman, and Bhaga hear us, the mighty Varuna, Daksha, and Ansa.
2 With one accord may Aryaman and Mitra and Varuna this ^ day accept this praise-song—
Adityas bright and pure as streams of water, free from all guile and falsehood, blameless, perfect.
3 These Gods, Adityas, vast, profound, and faithful, with many
eyes, fain to deceive the wicked,
Looking within behold the good and evil: near to the Kings is even the thing most distant.
4 Upholding that which moves and that which moves not,
Adityas, Gods, protectors of all being,
Provident, guarding well the world of spirits, true to eternal u Law, the debt-mcaotors .
2 Worship, thou hero: the llishi addresses the exhortation to himself,
8 The Father of the Gods ; S&yana explains pitdram, father, by pd lay ltd rani, protector,
1 With the ladle: that is, with my tongue that utters praises as the sacrificial ladle pours out the oblations of clarified butter,
, Adityas : see I. 14, 3.
Bhaga: the name of this ancient God still survives in the Slavonic languages as a general^ name for God. He is frequently invoked together with Pftshan and the Adityas, See I. 14. 3,
Daksha: active energy, spiritual power personified, and called an Aditya or son of Adifci. Sftyana takes the word as an epithet of Ansa, powerful.
Ansa : another of the Adityas, the Distributer, See II. 1, 4,
3 Looking within : iuto the hearts of men.
4 The debt-exactors ; the punishers of sin.
tntMN 27%3 fuM kwvfiMt m
5 May I, A dityas, share in this your favour 1 which, Aryaman,
brings profit e’en in danger.
Under your guidance, Vanina and Mitra, round troubles may t pass, like rugged places.
6 Smooth.is your path, 0 Aryainan and Mitra; excellent is it,
Varuna^and thornless.
Thereon, Adityas, send us down your blessing: grant us a shelter hard to be demolished.
7 Mother of Kings, may Aditi transport us, by fair paths Arya¬
man, beyond all hatred.
May we uninjured, girt by many heroes, win Varvma’s and Mitra’s high protection.
8 With their support they stay three earths, three heavens;
three are their functions in the Gods’ assembly.
Mighty through Law, Adityas, is your greatness; fair is it, Aryaman, Varuna, and Mitra.
9 Golden and splendid, pure like streams of water, they hold
aloft the three bright heavenly regions.
Ne’er do they slumber, never close their eyelids, faithful, far- ruling for the righteous mortal,
10 Thou over all, O Varuna, art Sovran, be they Gods, Asura ! or
be they mortals.
Grant unto us to see a hundred autumns : ours be the blest long lives of our forefathers.
11 Neither the right nor left do I distinguish, neither the east
nor yet the west, Adityas.
Simple and guided by your wisdom, Vasus ! may I attain the light that brings no danger.
12 He who bears gifts unto the Kings, true Leaders, he whom
their everlasting blessings prosper,
Moves with his chariot first in rank and wealthy, munificent and lauded in assemblies.
13 Pure, faithful, very strong, with heroes round him, he dwells
i beside the waters rich with pasture.
None slays, from near at hand or from a distance, him who is under the Adityas 7 8 * 10 guidance.
7 Mother of Kings: Adibi, the Infinite, mother of the Adityas.
8 Three are their functions : perhaps the absorption, retention, and effusion
of rain.
10 a divine and immortal being; apparently a higher title than
devdh , Gods or Bright Ones.
Ill know nothing of myself and cannot attain to the light of day, or the light of true knowledge, without your assistance.
294 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 12 ,
14 Aditij Mitra, Yaruna, foi’give us however we have erred and . sinned against you.
May I obtain the broad light free from peril: 0 Indra, let not during darkness seize us.
15 For him" the Twain united pour their fulness, the rain from
heaven: he thrives most highly favoured.
He goes to war mastering both the mansions: to him both portions of the world are gracious.
16 Your guiles, ye Holy Ones, to quell oppressor’s, your snares
•spread out against the foe, Adityas,
May I car-borne pass like a skilful horseman : uninjured may we dwell in spacious shelter.
17 May I not live, O Yaruna, to witness my wealthy, liberal,
dear friend's destitution.
King, may I never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XXYIII. Yaruna.
This laud of the self-radiant wise Aditya shall be supreme o'er all that is in greatness.
I beg renown of Yaruna the Mighty, the God exceeding kind to him who worships.
2 Having extolled thee, Yaruna, with thoughtful care may we
have high fortune in thy service,
Singing thy praises like the fires at coming, day after day, of .mornings rich in cattle.
3 May we be in thy keeping, 0 thou Leader, wide-ruling Yaruna,
Lord of. many heroes.
0 Sons of Aditi, for ever faithful, pardon us, Gods, admit us , to your friendship.
4 He made them flow, the Aditya, the SuStainer: the rivers run * by.Yaruna’s commandment.
14 During darkness; death, night, darkness are to be dreaded: daylight is Comparatively free from danger.
15 The Twain'united: heaven and earth which together make up the world. Both the mansions; that is, he retains possession of his own dwelling and
gains possession of that of his enemy.
JBoth portions of the world: heaven and earth.
17 May I never see my wealthy patron, the institutor of the ceremony reduced to poverty.
1 This laud the poet magnifies the importance of the worship which he offers to the Aditya Yaruna, the great King over all, the God of natural, peace¬ ful, moral order as contrasted with Indra the God of battles.
295
HYMN 29.] THE RIGVEVA.
These feel no weariness, nor cease from flowing: swift have they flown like birds in air around us.
5 Loose me from sin as from a bond that binds me: may we
swell, Varuna, thy spring of Order.
Let not my thread, while I weave song, be severed, nor my work’s sum, before the time, be shattered.
6 Far from me, Varuna, remove all danger : accept me graciously,
thou Holy Sovran.
Cast off, like cords that hold a calf, my troubles: I am not even mine eyelid’s lord without thee.
7 Strike us not, Varuna, with those dread weapons which, Asufa,
at thy bidding wound the sinner.
Let us not pass away from light to exile. Scatter, that we may live, the men who hate us.
8 0 mighty Varum, now and hereafter, even as of old, will we
speak forth our worship.
For in thyself, invincible God, thy statutes ne’er to be moved are fixed as on a mountain.
9 Move far from me what sins I have committed : let me not suffer,
King, for guilt of others.
Full many a mom remains to dawn upon us: in these, 0 Varuna, while we live direct us.
10 O King, whoever, be he friend or kinsman, hath threatened
me affrighted in my slumber—
If any wolf or robber fain would harm us, therefrom, 0 Varuna, give thou us protection.
11 May I not live, O Varuna, to witness my wealthy, liberal, dear
friend’s destitution.
King, may I never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XXIX. Visvedevas.
Upholders of the Law, ye strong Adityas, remove my sin like her who bears in secret.
You, Varuna, Mifcra and all Gods who listen, I call fco help me, I who know your goodness.
2 Ye, Gods, are providence and ye are power: remove ye utterly all those who hate us.
5 Swell . thy spring of Order - observe and strengthen thy statutes and
ordinances from which life and all blessings flow.
1 Like her who hears in secret.- as an unwedded'mother abandons her secretly bora child in some distant place. •
296 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK II.
As givers of good things deal with us kindly; this day be graci¬ ous to us. and hereafter.
3 What service may we do you with our future, what service,
Vasus, with our ancient friendship ?
O Aditif and Varuna and Mitra, Indra and Maruts, make us well and happy.
4 Ye, 0 ye Gods, are verily our kinsmen; as such be kind to me
who now implore you.
Let not your car come slowly to our worship: of kinsmen such as you ne’er let us weary.
5 I singly have sinned many a sin against you, and ye chastised
me as a sire the gambler.
Far be your nets, far, Gods, be mine offences: seize me not like a bird upon her offspring.
6 Turn yourselves hitherward this day, ye Holy, that fearing in
my heart I may approach you.
Protect us, God; let not the wolf destroy us. Save us, ye Holy, from the pit and falling.
7 May I not live, 0 Yarum, to witness my wealthy, liberal, dear
friend’s destitution.
King, may I never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XXX. Indra and Others.
Ttie streams unceasing flow to Indra, slayer of A hi, Savitar, God, Law s fulfiller,
Bay after day goes on the sheen of waters. What time hath past since they were first set flowing 1
2 His Mother—for she knew—spake and proclaimed him who
was about to cast his bolt at Vritra.
Cutting their paths according to his pleasure day after day flow to their goal the rivers.
3 Aloft he stood above the airy region, and against Yritra shot
his deadly missile.
Enveloped in a cloud he rushed upon him. Indra subdued the foe with sharpened weapons.
5 As a sire the gambler: as a father punishes his son for gambling.
Your nets ; the nooses or snares which ye spread for the wicked.
1 Savitar; the Sun, as identical with Indra. The Scholiast explains the word here as the instigator or impeller of all.
What time hath passed 1: meaning that the waters are eternal.
2 The first hemistich is obscure. I follow Ludwig’s conjectural interpre¬ tation (Her Rigveda, V. 63), who reads vidvsht for vidushe, and refers to the legend related in IV. 18. His Mother': Aditi, the mother of Indra.
3 Aloft he stood: Indra, See I, 32. Enveloped in a cloud ; referring to Yritra.
HYMN 31,] TEE R TOYED A. 297
4 As with a bolt, Brihaspati, fiercely flaming, pierce thou
Yrikadvaras', the Asura's, heroes.
Even as in time of old with might thou, siewest, so slay even now our enemy, 0 Indra.
5 Cast dowii from heaven on high thy bolt of thunder where¬
with in joy thou smitest dead the foeman.
For gain of children make us thine, 0 Indra, of many child¬ ren's children and of cattle.
6 Whomso ye love, his power ye aid and strengthen; ye Twain
are the rich worshipper's advancers.
Graciously favour us, In;lra and Soma; give us firm standing in this time of danger.
7 Let it not vex me, tire me, make me slothful, and never let
us say, Press not the Soma;
For him who cares for me, gives gifts, supports me, who comes with kine to me who pour lihat-ions.
8 Sarasvati, protect us : with the Maruts allied thou boldly
conquerest our focmen,
While hidra does to death the daring chieftain of Sandikas exulting in his prowess.
9 Him who waylays, yea, him who would destroy us,*— aim at
him, pierce him with thy sharpened weapon.
Brihaspati, with arms thou slayest foemen: 0 King, give uffc the spoiler to destruction.
10 Perform, 0 Hero, with our valiant heroes the deeds heroic
which thou hast to finish.
Long have they been inflated with presumption: slay them, and bring us hither their possessions.
11 I craving joy address with hymn and homage your heavenly
host, the company of Maruts,
That we may gain wealth with full store of heroes, each day 'more famous, and with troops of children.
HYMN NXXL Visvedevas.
Help, Varuna and Mitra, 0 ye Twain allied with Yasus, Rudras, and Adityas, help our cai*,
That, as the wild birds of the forest from their home, our horses may fiy forth, glad, eager for renown.
4 Vrikadvarus : supposed by Ludwig to be the King of the Sandikas, the hymn * being a prayer for victory in an approaching battle with him. The A sura would then mean King.
7 Comes loith kine: referring to Indra who rewards his worshippers with
gifts of cattle. -
1 Eelp oar car: in the chariot-race. According to Prof. Windisch, f car' is a figurative expression for * hymn of praise.’ See that scholar’s exhaustive dis¬ cussion of this hymn in Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth, 1893, pp. 139—144*
298 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK IL
2 Yea, now ye Gods of one accord speed on our car what time
among the folk it seeks an act of might;
When, hasting through the region with the stamp of hoofs, our swift steeds trample on the ridges of the earth.
3 Or may our Indra here, the Friend of all mankind, coming from
heaven, most wise, girt by the Marut host,
Accompany, with aid untroubled by a foe, our car to mighty gain, to win the meed of strength.
1 Or may this Tvashtar, God who rules the world with power,
one-minded with the Goddesses speed forth our car ;
Ila and Bhaga the celestial, Earth and Heaven, Pushan, Puran- dhi, and the Asvins, ruling Lords.
5 Or, seen alternate, those two blessed Goddesses, Morning and
Night who stir all living things to act:
While with my newest song I praise you both, 0 Earth, that from what moves not ye may spread forth threefold food. •
6 Your blessing as a boon for suppliants we desire: the Dragon of
the Deep, arid Aja-Ekapad,
Trita, Ribhukshan, Savitar shall joy in ns, and the Floods’ swift Child in our worship and our prayer.
7 These earnest prayers I pray to you, ye Holy: to pay you
honour, living men have formed them,
Men fain to win the prize and glory. May they win, as a car- horse might the goal, your notice.
HYMN XXXII. Various Deities.
Graciously further, 0 ye Heaven and Earth, this speech striv¬ ing to win reward, of me your worshipper.
First rank I give to you, Immortal, high extolled \ s I, fain to win me wealth, to you the mighty Pair.
2 Let not man’s guile annoy us, secret or by day *. give not us
up a prey to these calamities.
Sever not thou our friendship : think thereon for us. This, with a heart that longs for bliss, we seek from thee.
4 Purandki; meaning the bold, or the intelligent, may be either aw epi¬ thet of Ptishan or the name of a separate deity.
5 / praise you both , 0 Earth ; i e, 0 Heaven and Earth ; the pair being always regarded as closely connected, the mention of one U sufficient.
From lohat moves Dot : from plants as distinguished from animals.
6 The Drayon of the Veep: Ahibudhnya, who dwells in the depth of air. See I, 186. 5. Aja- Bfavp&d: ‘ the unborn one-footed/ the Sun. See VI. 50. 14, note. Trita: a Vedic God, appearing in connexion with Indra. The Floods' swift Child: Agni. For the other names see Index.
2 These calamities: some pressing troubles or imminent dangers not further specified. From thee: probably Indra..
HYMN 33.] THE RIG VEDA. 299
3 Bring hither with benignant mind the willing Cow teeming
with plenteous milk, full, inexhaustible.
0 thou invoked by many, day by day I urge thee with my word, a charger rapid in his tread.
4 With eulogy I call on Raka. swift to hear : may she ^auspicious,
hear us, and herself observe.
With never-breaking needle may she sew her work, and give a hero son most wealthy, meet for praise.
5 All thy kind thoughts, 0 Rak&, lovely in their form, wherewith
thou grantest wealth to him who offers gifts—
With these come thou to us this day benevolent, 0 Blessed One, bestowing food of thousand sorts.
6 0 broad-tressed Sinivali, thou who art the Sister of the Gods, Accept the offered sacrifice, and, Goddess, grant us progeny.
7 With lovely lingers, lovely arms, prolific Mother of many sons— Present the sacred gifts to her, to Sinivali Queen of men.
8 Her, Sinivali, her, Gungu, her, Raka, her, Sarasvati, Indrani
to mine aid I call, and Varunani for my weal.
HYMN XXXIII. Rudra.
Father of Maruts, let thy bliss approach us: exclude us not from looking on the sunlight.
Gracious to our fleet courser be the Hero: may we transplant' us, Rudra, in our children.
2 With the most saving medicines which thou givest, Rudra, may
I attain a hundred winters.
Far from us banish enmity and hatred, and to all quarters maladies and trouble.
3 Chief of all born art thou in glory, Rudra,' armed with the
thunder, mightiest of the mighty.
Transport us over trouble to well-being: repel thou from us all assaults of mischief.
4 Let us not anger thee with worsihip, Rudra, ill praise, Strong
God t or mingled invocation.
4 Rdkd: the G-oddess presiding over the actual day of full moon, and appa¬ rently associated with child-birth.
6 SinivdU: a similar lunar Goddess, who aids the birth of children.
8 GungH: identified by Sityana with Kuhu, another lunar Goddess, or the day of conjunction when the moon rises invisible. Indrdnt and Varundni are the consorts respectively of Indra and Varuna.
1 The Hero : Rudra. According to Ludwig: Let our brave son be mighty with the charger.
4 With worship; with imperfect worship. Mingled invocation: in which other Gods also, who have no claim to the particular oblation, are addressed. '
300 THE HYMNS OP [POOR If.
Do thou with strengthening balms incite our heroes : I hear thee famed as best of all physicians.
5 May I with praise-songs win that Rudra’s favour who is adored with gifts and invocations.
Ne’er may the tawny God, fair-cheeked* and gracious, swift¬ hearing,’yield us to this evil purpose*
■ 6 The Strong, begirt by Maruts, hath refreshed tne* with tnost invigorating food, imploring.
As he who finds a shade in fervent sunlight may I, uninjured, win the bliss of Rudra.
7 Where is that gracious hand of thine, 0 Rudra, the hand that
giveth health and bringeth comfort,
Remover of the woe that Gods have sent us ? 0 Strong One,
look thou on me with compassion:
8 To him the strong, great, tawny, fair-complexioned, I utter
forth a mighty hymn of praises*
* We serve the brilliant God with adorations, we glorify the splendid name of Rudra
9 With firm limbs, multiform,' the strong, the tawny adorns him¬
self with bidght gold decorations:
The strength of Godhead ne’er departs from Rudra, him who is Sovran of this world, the mighty.
10 Worthy, thou earnest thy bow and arrows, worthy, thy many- hued and honoured necklace.
Worthy, thou cufctest here each fiend to pieces: a mightier than thou there is not, Rudra.
, 11 Praise him the chariot-borne, the young, the famous, fierce, slaying like a dread beast of the forest.
0 Rudra, praised, be gracious to the singer: let thy hosts spare us and smite down another.
12 1 bend to thee as thou approaches r, Rudra, even as a boy be¬
fore the sire who greets him.
I praise thee Bounteous Giver, Lord of heroes : give medicines to us as thou art lauded.
13 Of your pure medicines, 0 potent Maruts, those that are
wholesomest and health-bestowing,
Those which our father Manu hath selected, I crave from Rudra for our gain and welfare.
5 Yield us to this evil purpose; give us up to the malice of our enemy.
6 The Strong: or the Bull, Rudra, accompanied by his eons the Karats.
8 Fair'Complexioned: the white complexion of Siva, the later representative of Rudra, has, therefore, as Wilson observes, its origin in the Itigveda,
13 Those which our father Manu hath selected • Wilson observes that ‘this All (ides to the vegetable seeds which Manu, according to the MaMbhdvata x
THE RIOTED A.
H^MN 34.]
301
14 May Budra's missile turn aside and spare us, the great wrath
of the impetuous One avoid us.
Turn, Bounteous God, thy strong bow from our princes, and be thou gracious to our seed and offspring.
15 0 tawny Bull, thus showing forth thy nature, as neither to
be wroth, 0 God, nor slay us,
Here, Budra, listen to our invocation. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly,
HYMN XXXIV, Maruts,
The Manats of resistless might who love the rain, resplendent, terrible like wild beasts in their strength,
Glowing like flames of fire, impetuous in career, blowing the wandering rain-cloud, have disclosed the kine. „
2 They gleam with armlets as the heavens are decked with stars,
like cloud-born lightnings shine the torrents of their rain, Since the strong Budra, 0 Maruts with brilliant chests, sprang into life for you in Prism's radiant lap.
3 They drip like horses in the racings of swift steeds; with the
stream’s rapid ears they hasten cm their way.
Maruts with helms of gold, ye who make all things shake, come with your spotted deer, one-minded, to our food.
4 They have bestowed on Mitra all that live, to feed, they who
for evermore cause-their swift drops to flow :
Whose steeds are spotted deer, whose riches never fail, like horses in full speed, bound to the pole in works.
5 With brightly-flaming kine whose udders swell with milk,
with glittering lances on your unobstructed paths,
was directed to take with him into the vessel in which he was preserved ut the time of the deluge.’
14 Our princes : our wealthy patrons, the institutors of our sacrifices.
1 Have disclosed the kine: ( give vent to its (collected) rain.’—Wilson.
.2 Prisin'8 radiant lap : Prisni the mother of the Maruts, probably ‘the speckled cloud,’ is, according to S&yaua, the Earth who in the form of a brindled cow was impregnated by Itudra,
3 With the stream's rapid ears : * The waves raised by the storm may be regarded as the ears with which the stream listens to the roaring of the tempest. 1 * 3 4 5 —Ludwig. Wilson, after Silyana, paraphrases; * and they rush along
• with swift (horses) on the skirts of the sounding (cloud). 5
4 The meaning of the first line is not clear. Wilson renders it: ( The prompt-giving Maruts ever confer upon , the (offerer of sacrificial) food, as upon a friend, all these (world-supporting) waters/
Hound to the pole in work s : carrying on their appointed duties as horses draw the chariot to whose pole they are harnessed. *
5 With brightly-fuming kine: clouds that emit flashes of lightning before they pour down their stores of fertilizing rain.
302 THE EYMm OF [BOOK 1L
0 Maruts, of one mind, like swans who seek their nests, come to the rapturous enjoyment of the meath.
6 To these our prayers, 0 Maruts, come unanimous, come ye to our libations like the praise of men, *
Make it swell like a mare, .in udder like a cow, and for the singer grace the song with plenteous strength.
,7 Give us a steed, 0 Maruts, mighty in the car; prevailing prayer that brings remembrance day by day;
Food to your praisers, to your bard in deeds of might give winning wisdom, power uninjured, unsurpassed.
8 When the bright-chested Maruts, lavish of their gifts, bind at
the time of bliss their horses to the cars,
Then, as the milch-cow feeds her calf within the stalls, they pour forth food for all oblation-bringing men.
9 Save us, 0 Maruts, Vasus, from the injurer, the mortal foe
who makes us looked upon as wolves.
With chariot all aflame compass him round about: 0 Rudras, cast away the foeman's deadly bolt.
10 Well-known, ye Maruts, is that wondrous course of yours, when
they milked Prisni's udder, close akin to her.
Or when to shame the bard who lauded, Rudra's Sons, ye the infallible brought Trita to decay.
11 We call you, such, great Maruts, following wonted ways, to
the oblation paid to Yislmu Speeder-on.
With ladles lifted up, with prayer, we seek of them preeminent, golden-hued, the wealth which all extol.
6 Like the praise of men : which attends pious worshippers,
Make it swell: make our sacred song effectual, metaphorically full of milk. Frol M. Muller would read asvftni instead of tiscdni: ‘ Fulfil (our prayer) like the lidder of a barren cow,’
7 Brings remembrance: makes the Gods remember ns.
10 Prism here is the firmament, and her udder is the cloud from which the Maruts drew the rain. There is a very abrupt change from the second person to the third, from ‘ye’ to ‘they.’
I can make nothing of the second hemistich. Wilson paraphrses it: ‘ You (destroyed) the reviler of your worshipper, and (came), irresistible sons of Jtudra, to Trita for the destruction of his enemies,’ Trita is said by S&yana to be a Ilishi. Ludwig in his . note on the passage takes Trita to be a name of the Soma,
11 Vishnu Speeder-on: who runs his rapid course round heaven. S&yana explains Vishnu to mean ‘ the diffusivs and desirable Soma.’ Perhaps, as Ludwig thinks, sacrifice in general is intended, of which Vishnu iB the repre¬ sentative.
HYMN 35,]
THE RIG VEDA.
303
12 They, the Dasagvas, first of all brought sacrifice : they at the
break of mornings shall inspirit us.
Dawn with her purple beams uncovereth the nights, with great light glowing like a billowy sea of milk.
13 The Rudras have rejoiced them in the gathered bands at seats
of worship as in purple ornaments.
They with impetuous vigour sending down the rain have taken to themselves a bright and lovely hue.
14 Soliciting their high protection for our help, with this our adora¬
tion we sing praise to them,
Whom, for assistance, like the five terrestrial priests, Trita hath brought to aid us hither on his car.
15 So may your favouring help be turned to us-ward, your kind¬
ness like a lowing cow approach us,
Wherewith ye bear your servant over trouble, and free your worshipper from scoff and scorning.
HYMN XXX Y. Son of Waters.
Eager for spoil my flow of speech I utter: may the Floods* Child accept my songs with favour.
Will not the rapid Son of Waters make them lovely, for he it is who shall enjoy them?
2 To him let us address the song well-fashioned, forth from the
heart. Shall he not understand it?
The friendly Son of Waters by the greatness of Godhead bath produced all things existing.
3 Some floods unite themselves and others join them: the
sounding rivers fill one common storehouse.
On every side the bright Floods have encompassed the bright resplendent Offspring of the Waters.
4 The never-sullen waters, youthful Maidens, carefully decking,
■ wait on him the youthful.
He with bright rays shines forth in splendid beauty, unfed with wood, in waters, oil-enveloped.
12 The Das'tgvas : the Marutsare here said to have been the first performers of sacrifice, the true Dasagvas, The priests so called belonged originally to the race or school of Angiras.
14 The second hemistich is very obscure. Sfiyana’s explanation (see Wilson) is altogether unsatisfactory.
* 1 The Floods* Child : or Son of the Waters, Apftmnap&t, a name of Agni as born in the form of lightning from the waters of the aerial ocean or firmament. Make them lovely: grace them with acceptance.
304 THE HYMNS OF IhOOKlL
5 To him three Dames are offering food to feed him, Goddesses
to the God whom none may injure.
Within the waters hath he pressed, as hollows, and drinks their milk who now are first made mothers.
6 Here was the horse’s birth ; his was the sunlight. Save thou
our princes from the oppressor’s onslaught.
Him, indestructible, dwelling at a distance in forts unwrought lies and ill spirits reach not.
7 He, in whose mansion is the teeming Milch-cow, swells the
Gods’ nectar and eats noble viands.
The Son of Waters, gathering strength in waters, shines for his worshipper to gwe him treasures.
8 He who in waters with his own pure Godhead shines widely,
law-abiding, everlasting—
The other worlds are verily his branches, and plants are born of him with all their offspring.
9 The Waters’ Son hath risen, and clothed in lightning ascended
up unto the curled cloud’s bosom ;
And bearing with them his supremest glory the Youthful Ones, gold-coloured, move around him.
10 Golden in form is he, like gold to look on, his colour is like
gold, the Son of Waters.
When he is seated fresh from golden birth-place those who present their gold give food to feed him.
11 This the fair name and this the lovely aspect of him the Waters’
Son increase in secret.
Whom here the youthful Maids together kindle, his food is sacred oil of golden colour.
12 Him, nearest Friend of many, will we worship with sacrifice
and reverence and oblation.
5 Three Dames .* 114, Saras vati, and Bh&rati, the personifications of sacred prayer and worship. Within the mUcrs : Agni dwelt within the waters as their unborn babe.
C Here was the Worse’s birth: the produr^-'i * " m r* V!." 1, ■- . ■ y' .■
the Bunbut the meaning is doubtful. T ■■■•t ■.‘ ■
refer to the creation of the natural ho" ■ . ■. ■ . ‘ ■
heavenly horse, Biswas the sunlight: \ ■■■ V ' . , ■ . .
t Brought: in the pasties of the clouds as opposed to the stone strongholds of men.
9 The Youthful Ones ,* the rivers or waters of the aerial ocean.
10 Golden in form • when wearing the shape of lightning. Those who present their gold: the mstitutors of sacrilice who reward the priests,
11 In secret.' Ap4mnap&t, the celestial Agni, increases and grows strong with¬ out men seeing the process. The terrestrial Agni is kindled and tended by the sister fingers and fed with oil or clarified butter.
12 Nearest Friend of many ; lowest down, and so nearest to men, of all the Gods. Make his back to shine : with butter offered in sacrifice.
TEE RTQVEEA.
ETMN 30*]
I make his back to shine, with chips provide him; I offer food- and with my songs exalt him.
13 The Bull hath laid his own life-germ within them. He sucks
them as an infant, and they kiss him. ,
He, Son of Waters, of unfading colour, hath entered here as in another’s body.
14 While here he dwelleth in sublimest station, resplendent with
the rays that never perish,
The Waters, bearing oil to feed their offspring, flow, Youthful Ones, in wanderings about him.
15 Agni, I gave good shelter to the people, and to the princes
goodly preparation.
Blessed is all that Gods regard with favour. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMH XXXVI. Various Gods.
Water and milk hath he endued, sent forth to thee : the men have drained him with the Alters and the stones.
Drink, Indra, from the Hotar’s bowl—Arst right is thine— Soma hallowed and poured with Vashat and Svahfi.
2 Busied with saeriAce, with spotted deer and spears, gleaming
upon your way with ornaments, yea, our Friends,
Sitting on sacred grass, ye Sons of Bharata, drink Soma from the Potar’s bowl, 0 Men of heaven.
3 Come unto us, ye swift to listen: as at home upon the sacred
grass sit and enjoy yourselves.
And, Tvashtar, well-content be joyful in the juice with Gods and Goddesses in gladsome company.
13 Within them: within tlie waters. The Bull: apparently Agni himself.
As in another's body : that is, fire originally celestial as Ap&mnap&t, has come to men as terrestrial and sacrificial fire, contained in the wooden drill from which it is produced by friction.
15 As the result of my hymns to Agni our people have dwelt safely, and our wealthy men have been enabled to offer well-conducted sacrifices.
1 The Soma juice has been pressed out with the stones, strained through the filters, and then mixed with water and milk before it is offered to Indra. The Botar's boiol: the sacred vessel held by the Hotar or Hotri, one of the chief officiating priests.
Vashat and SudM, meaning respectively ‘ may he (A’gni) bear' it (to the Gods)’ and Ave 1 or Hail 1 are words of consecration and blessing used when oblations are offered,
2 Sons of Bharata: the Maruts, sons of RudrA the Warrior, Potar: etymologically, Cleanser, the title of another of the priests.
20
m the hymns of [book n.
4 Bring the Gods hither, Sage, and offer sacrifice; at the three
altars seat thee willingly, 0 Priest.
Accept for thy delight the proffered Soma meath: drink' from the Kindler’s bowl and fill thee with thy share.
5 This is the strengthener of thy body's manly might: strength,
victory for all time are placed within thine arms.
, pressed for thee, Maghavan, it is offered unto thee : drink from the chalice of this Brahman, drink thy fill.
6 Accept the sacrifice; mark, both of you, my call: the Priest
hath seated him after the ancient texts.
My prayer that bids them come goes forth to both the Kings: drink ye the Soma meath from the Director’s bowl.
HYMN XXXVII. Various Gods.
Enjoy thy fill of meath out of the Hotar’s eup : Adhyaryus, he desires a full draught poured for him.
Bring it him : seeking this he gives. Granter of Wealth, drink Soma with the Ritus from the Hotar’s cup,
2 He whom of old I called on, him I call on now. He is to be
invoked; his name is He who Gives.
Here brought by priests is Soma meath. Granter of Wealth, drink Soma with the Ritus from the Potar’s cup.
3 Fat may the horses be wherewith thou speedest on : Lord of
the Wood, unharming, strengthen thou thyself.
Drawing and seizing, Bold One, thou who grantest wealth, drink Soma with the Ritus from the Neshtar’s cup.
4 From Hotar’s cup and Potar’s he hath drunk and joyed : the
proffered food hath pleased him from the Nesh tar’s bowl.
The fourth cup undisturbed, immortal, let him drink who giveth , wealth, the cup of the wealth-giving God.
5 Yoke, O ye Twain, to-day your hero-bearing car, swift-moving
hitherward: your loosing-place is here.
Mix the oblations, then come hither with the meath, and drink the Soma, ye rich in abundant strength.
4 Sage ; Agiii. The Kindler: the Agnfdh, the priest who lights the fire. The three altars: of the G&rhapatya, Ahavaniya, and Dakshina fires.
6 Both the Kings: Mitra and Varuna. The Director: Pras&star, another priest, first assistant of the Hotar.
1 Agni is addressed as Dravinod&s or Wealth-giver. Adhmryus: minister¬ ing priests. Tfa Rjt%s ; the Seasons or the deities presiding over the Seasons. See 1.15.
* 3 Lord of the Wood: Agni, regarded as the King of plants. The NesJdar's cup : the Nesh tar is the priest who leads forward the wife of the sacrificer, ' •. *5 0 ye Tmin; Asvins,
BYMN 38.] , THE MOVED A. 307
6 Agni, accept the fuel and our offered gift: accept the prayer of man, accept our eulogy.
Do thou with all, with Ritu, 0 thou Excellent, fain, make the great Gods all fain taste the gift we bring.
HYMN XXXVIII. # Savitar.
Uprisen is Savitar, this God, to quicken, Priest who neglects not this most constant duty.
To the Gods, verily, he gives rich treasure, and blesses him who calls them to the banquet.
2 Having gone up on high, the God broad-handed spreads his
arms widely forth that all may mark him.
Even the waters bend them to his service: even this wind rests in the circling region.
3 Though borne by swift steeds he will yet unyoke them,: e’en
the fleet chariot hath he stayed from going.
He hath checked e’en their haste who glide like serpents. Night closely followed Savitar’s dominion.
4 What was spread out she weaves afresh, re-weaving : the skilful
leaves his. labour half-completed.
He hath arisen from rest, and parted seasons; Savitar hath approached, God, holy-minded.
5 Through various dwellings, through entire existence, spreads,
manifest, the household light of Agni.
The Mother gives her Son the goodliest portion, and Savitar hath sped to meet his summons. _ “
6 With alii with Ritu: the meaning is, apparently, with all the Kit us ; but Ilitu in the text is in the singular number.
1 To quicken: the meaning of Savitar, as a name of the Sun, being the great generator or vivifier. Priest: vdhnih; or, perhaps, the supporter, or, the luminous.
3 Their haste who glide like serpents; the speed of the fleet-footed horses who draw the chariot of the Sun.
4 The meaning of this stanza is obscure. I have given what appears to be the sense of the words as they stand, but the verse, as a whole, is scarcely in¬ telligible. Wilson, following S&yana, paraphrases it thus : 'She (Night), en¬ wraps the extended (world) like (a woman) weaving (a garment): the prudent man lays aside the work he is able (to execute) in the midst (of his labour):. but all spring up (from repose) when the divine, unwearied Sun,'who has divid¬ ed the seasons, again appears/ Roth takes ardniatih, which I have rendered by holy-minded, as a substantive, the Genius of Devotion, and translates :
( Again had the Weaver (Aramati) drawn in what she had spun out (the web or tissue of devotion and sacrifice), the devout man had left off in the midst of. his task (at the approach of night); then Aramati arises anew and arranges the seasons ; the divine Savitar is present (i, e. morning returns)/
' 5 The Mother : Ushas or Dawn assigns to her Son Agni the Agnihotra rite which is performed at;day-break, and Savitar, or the rising Sun, is present at. the ceremony after the lighting of the sacrificial fire. Thus Agni is honoured by deities in heaven as well as by men on earth,
308 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1L
6 He comes again, unfolded, fain for conquest: at liome was he,
the love of all things moving.
Each man hath come leaving his evil doings, after the Godlike Savitar’s commandment.
7 The wild beasts spread through desert places seeking their
watery share which thou hast set in waters.
The woods are given to the birds. These statutes of the God Savitar none disobeyeth.
8 With utmost speed, in restless haste at sunset Yaruna seeks
his watery habitation.
Then seeks each bird his nest, each beast his lodging. In due place Savitar hath set each creature.
9 Him whose high law not Yaruna nor Indra, not Mitra, Arya-
man, nor Rudra breaketh,
Nor evil-hearted fiends, here for my welfare him I invoke, God Savitar, with worship.
10 May they who strengthen bliss, and thought and wisdom, and
the Dames’ Lord and Narasansa aid us.
That good may come to us and wealth be gathered, may we be Savitar the God’s beloved.
11 So come to us our hearts’ desire, the bounty bestowed by thee,
from heaven and earth and waters,
That it be well with friends and those who praise thee, and, Savitar, with the loud-lauding singer.
HYMN XXXIX. Asvins.
Sing like the two press-stones for this same purpose; come like two misers to the tree of treasure;
Like two laud-singing Brahmans in the assembly, like .the ; . folk’s envoys called in many places.
* 6 He comes again : Agni, re-kindled in the morning, resumes his full power. He, whom all living beings love, was present, but latent, during the night.
* 7 Savitar provides for the wild beasts of the desert and for the birds of the air. ^ 8 Though not generally regarded in the Veda as the God of the ocean, Varuna is yet frequently connected with the waters, either of the firmament or of earth.
10 They who strengthen bliss ; the Gods in general. The Dames * Lord: the guardian of the consorts of the Gods, Tvashtar, who is generally represented as attending or attended by them.
* Nardsansa; ‘ the Praise of Men/ a name of Agni.
: 1 In this hymn the Asvins are compared to a number of objects, animate aqd inanimate, in many of which the only point of resemblance is duality. y$mg like the two press-stones: may your auspicious brightness as you approach be aS clear as the ringing sound of the press-stones, and may similar blessings reward the worshippers. *
HYMN 40.] THE MOVED!. 309
2 Moving at morning like two car-borne heroes, like to a pair of
goats ye come electing ; *
Like two fair dames embellishing their bodies, like a wise mar¬ ried pair among the people.
3 Like to a pair of horns come first to us-ward, like to a pair of
hoofs with rapid motion;
Come like two Ghakwas in the grey of morning, come like two ohariot wheels at dawn, ye Mighty.
4 Bear us across the rivers like two vessels, save us as ye were
yokes, naves, spokes, and fellies.
Be like two dogs that injure not our bodies; preserve us, like two crutches, that we fall not.
5 Like two winds ageing not, two confluent rivers, come with
quick vision like two eyes before us.
Come like two hands most helpful to the body, and guide us like two feet to what is precious.
6 Even as two lips that with the mouth speak honey, even as
two breasts that nourish our existence,
Like the two nostrils that protect our being, be to us as our ears that hear distinctly.
7 Like two hands give ye us increasing vigour; like heaven and
earth constrain the airy regions.
Asvins, these hymns that struggle to approach you, sharpen ye like an axe upon a whetstone.
8 These prayers of ours exalting you, 0 Asvins, have the Gritsa-
madas, for a laud, made ready.
Welcome them, 0 ye Heroes, and oome'hither. Loud may we speak, with brave^men, in assembly.
HYMN XL. Soma and Pfish&n.
Soma and Pushan, Parents of all riches, Parents of earth and Parents of high heaven,
Like tioo misers to the tree of treasure : as misers come to dig up the gold they have buried at the foot of a tree, so come ye to the libation made of the juice of the precious Soma plant. The folk's envoys: the messengers whom the ina- titutors of sacrifices send to the priests when they wish- to. secure their servioes.
2 Ye come electing: to choose and accept the offerings made.
3 Ghakwds: the Chakrav&ka, or as it is now called in Hindi, the ChakwA,
is a bird frequently mentioned in later poetry as a type of love and constancy. The male bird and his mate are condemned to spend their nights on opposite banks of a river, and are allowed to meet again in the early morning. The English name of the bird is Brahmany duck. Chakwd, is properly the male bird, and Chakwi the female. -
1 Soma: addressed in this hymn is the God who represents and animates the juice of the Soma plant. See I. 18. 4.
PUshan; a solar deity who protects and multiplies cattle and other property, See I, 42.
3i'o mz &rms op [book tt
You Twain, brought forth as the whole world's protectors, the Gods have made Centre of life eternal.
2 At,birth of these two Gods all Gods are joyful: they have
caused darkness, which we hate, to vanish.
With these, with Soma and with Pushan, Indra generates ripe warm milk in the raw milch-cows.
3 Soma and Pushan, urge your chariot hithei*, the seven-wheeled
car that measures out the region,
That stirs not all, that moves to every quarter, five-reined and harnessed by the thought, ye Mighty.
4 One in the heaven on high hath made his dwelling, on earth
and in the firmament the other.
May they disclose to us great store of treasure, much-longed- for, rich in food, source of enjoyment.
5 One of you Twain is Parent of all creatures, the other journeys
onward all-beholding.
Soma and Pushan, aid my thought with favour : with you may we overcome in all encounters.
6 May Pushan stir our thought, the all-impelling, may Soma
Lord of riches grant us riches.
May Aditi the perfect Goddess aid us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XLT. Various Deities.
0 Vayu, come to us with all the thousand chariots that are thine,
* ■' Team-borne, to drink the Soma juice.
2. Drawn by thy team, 0 Vayu, come; to thee is offered this,
* .*■ the pure:
. Thou visitest the presser’s house.
3 Indra and Vayu, drawn by teams, ye Heroes, come to-day and ; drink
•, Of the bright juice when blent with milk.
■' 2 Pipe warm milk: see I. 62, 9.
3 That stirs not all: that moves and influences the highest beings only.
4 One in the heaven on high: Pushan, as a celestial God. The other: Soma, /who dwells on earth in plants, and in the firmament as the Moon.
' 5 One of you : Soma. With allusion, perhaps, to the libations of Soma juice <which produce the rain upon which the production and growth of all creatures depend. Albbeholding: as a solar deity, or the Sun.
1 V&yu, the God of wind, is addressed in the first, two stanzas. • In those ' that follow the poet, invokes Indra and Vftyu, Mitra and Varuna, the Asvins, Indra, the Vifjvedevas, Sarasvatt, and Heaven and Earth, ’ .
€
mi RtovEZu. m
4 This Soma hath been shed for you, Law-strengtheners, Mitra-
Yaruna!
Listen ye here to this my call.
5 Both Kings ,\v:ho never injure aught seat them‘in their suprem-
^esTEome,
The thousand-pillared, firmly-based.
6 Fed with oblation, Sovran Kings, Adityas, Lords of liberal gifts, They wait on him whose life is true.
7 With kine, N&satyas, and with steeds, come, Asvins, Kudras,
to the house
That will protect its heroes well;
8 Such, wealthy Gods! as none afar nor standing nigh to us
may harm,
Yea, no malicious mortal foe.
9 As such, O longed-for Asvins, lead us on to wealth of varied
sort,
Wealth that shall bring us room and rest.
10 Verily Indra, conquering all, driveth e’en mighty fear away, For firm is he and swift to act.
11 Indra be gracious unto us : sin shall not reach us afterward, And good shall be before us still.
12 From all the regions of the world let Indra send security, The foe-subduer, swift to act.
13 0 all ye Gods, come hitherward : hear this mine invocation,
seat
Yourselves upon this sacred grass.*
14 Among the Sunahotras strong for you is this sweet gladdening
drau'ght: •
Drink ye of this delightsome juice.
15 Ye Maruts led by Indra, Gods with Pfishan for your bounte-
'ousest,
Hear all of you this call of mine.
*/l6 Best Mother, best of Bivers, best of Goddesses, Sarasvati,
We are, as ; twere, of no impute: dear Mother, give thou us renown.
14 Among the Sunahotras : the family of whichGritsamada, the Rishi of the hymn, was a member. Cf. II. 18. 6, note.
15 With Piishan for your bounteoumt: that is, among whom Pushan is the most liberal giver of good gifts ; or the meaning may be, whose benefactor Is Pnshan.
10 Sarasvati: see I. 3. 10,
312 THE HYMNS OH [BOOK 11,
17 In thee, Sarasvati, divine, all generations have their stay.
Be glad with Sunahotra’s sons : 0 Goddess grant us progeny.
18 Enriched with sacrifice, accept Sarasvati, these prayers of ours, Thoughts which Gritsamadas beloved of Gods bring, Holy One,
to thee.
19 Ye who bless sacrifice, go forth, for verily we choose you both, And Agni who conveys our gifts.
20 This our effectual sacrifice, reaching the sky, shall Heaven and
Earth
Present unto the Gods to-day.
21 In both your laps, ye guileless Ones, the Holy Gods shall sit
them down
To-day to drink the Soma here.
HYMN XLII. Kapinjala.
Telling his race aloud with cries repeated, he sends his voice out as his boat a steersman.
0 Bird, be ominous of happy fortune; from no side may calamity befall thee.
2 Let not the falcon kill thee, nor the eagle : let not the arrow¬
bearing archer reach thee.
Still crying in the region of the Fathers, speak here auspicious, bearing joyful tidings.
3 Bringing good tidings, Bird of happy omen, call thou out loudly
southward of our dwellings,
So that no thief, no sinner may oppress us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.
HYMN XL1II; Kapinjala.
Here on the right sing forth chanters of hymns of praise, even the winged birds that in due season speak.
19 Ye who bless sacrifice; according to S&yana, the two havirdhdnas or vehicles on which the Soma and other offerings are put, and which are sup¬ posed to represent Heaven and Earth, are addressed. It is more likely, as Ludwig suggests, that Agni and the human priest are intended. f We choose you both, thee, the human priest, and Agni the God.’
This Hymn is said to he addressed to Indra in the form of a kapinjala, the bird which we call the Francoline partridge.
1 He : the kapinjala.
2 In the region of the Fathers: towards the quarter where the Fathers Pitaras, or spirits of deceased ancestors dwell, that is, the south, the cry of birds from that quarter being regarded as auspicious.
This Hymn is said to be addressed, like the preceding, to Indra in the form of a kapinjala or Francoline partridge.
HYMN 43.] * TEE RIGVEBA.
He, like a Sama-chanter utters both the notes, skilled in the mode of Trishtup and of Gayatri.
2 Thou like the chanter-priest chantest the S&ma, Bird; thou
singest at libations like a Brahman's son. •
Even as a vigorous horse when he comes near the mare, an- . nounce to us good fortune, Bird, oil every side, proclaim in all directions happy luck, 0 Bird.
3 When singing here, 0 Bird, announce good luck to us, and
when thou sittest still think on us with kind thoughts. When flying off thou singest thou art like a lute.
With brave sons in assembly may we speak aloud.
1 Sdma-chanter: the Udg&fcar, one of the four chief priests whose duty is to chant the hymns of the Samaveda. Both the notes • a high and a middle, Trishtup : the measure consisting of forty-four syllables in a verse or stanza ; four PAdas or demi-hemistichs of eleven syllables each. G&yatrt: the measure consisting of twenty-four syllables in a stanza, three lines of eight syllables each, or one line of sixteen and one of eight.
2 A Brahman 1 2 8 son : the Brahmaputra, or Brahman-priest^s son, is said to be the same as the Br&hmau&chchhansi, one of the sixteen priests, who recites the mantra that iB not to be sung or chanted.
Jr
t
i
X
BOOK THE THIRD,
HYMN I.
Agni.
Thou, Agni, who wilt have the strong, hast made me the Soma’s priest, to worship in assembly.
Thou shinest to the Gods, I set the press-stones. I toil; be joyful in thyself, 0 Agni.
2 East have we turned the rite ; may the hymn aid it. With
wood and worship shall they honour Agni.
From heaven the synods of the wise have learnt it: e’en for the quick and strong they seek advancement.
3 The Prudent, he whose will is pure, brought welfare, allied by
birth to Heaven and Earth in kinship.
The Gods discovered in the midst of waters beautiful Agni with the Bisters’ labour.
i Him, Blessed One, the Seven strong Floods augmented, him white at birth and red when waxen mighty.
As mother mares run to their new-born youngling, so at his birth the Gods wondered at Agni*
The Hymns of Book III. are ascribed to the Rishi Visv&mitra or to mem¬ bers of his family. Visv&mitra holds an important place in Indian, tradition, according to which he was born a Kshatriya, but by the virtue of his intense ' austerities raised himself to the Br&hman caste. The rivalry between Visvamitra and the Rishi Vasishtlia is alluded to in many passages of the Rigveda, and, it is thought that as caste distinctions had not at that time become fixed, the later stories on the subject of this rivalry may have rested on a Vedic legend - which says that King Sud&s, having employed Vasishtha as his domestic priest, allowed on various occasions Visvftmitra also to officiate, which led to jealousies and quarrel between these two functionaries. The story of Visvamitra is told • at full length in the Mmdyana ,, I. 51—55, (Schlegel’s edition, and Griffith s
translation).
The first and eleven following hymns are ascribed to Visvamitra himself.
1 Past have we turned the rite • towards the region of the Gods ; ‘we have performed a successful sacrifice.’—Wilson.
2 The quick and strong ; Agni, according to S&yana. Ludwig suggests that * the quick, or clever’ may mean the priest, and ‘ the strong ’ the warrior, tne Maghavan or institutor of the sacrifice.
3 The Prudent: all-knowing Agni, son of Heaven and Earth. .
Witk.the Sisters' labour: the meaning is not dear, Ludwig- suggests upast instead of apdsi ; ‘ in the sisters’ bosom,’ in tbe depth of the sister rivers,. • _ -
318 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1IL
5 Spreading with radiant limbs throughout the region, purging
his power with wise purifications,
Robing himself in light, the life of waters, he spreads abroad his high and perfect glories.
6 He sought heaven’s Mighty Ones, the Unconsuming, the un-*
impaired, not clothed and yet not naked.
Then they, ancient and young, who dwell together, Seven sound¬ ing Rivers, as one germ received him.
7 His piles, assuming every form, are scattered where flow sweet
waters, at the spring of fatness;
There stood the milch-kine with full-laden udders, and both paired Mighty Mothers of the Wondrous.
8 Carefully cherished, Son of Strength, thou shonest assuming
lasting and refulgent beauties.
Pull streams of fatness and sweet juice descended, there where the Mighty One grew strong by wisdom.
9 Prom birth he knew even his Father’s bosom, he set his voices
and his streams in motion;
Knew him who moved with blessed Friends in secret, with the young Dames of heaven. He stayed not hidden.
10 He nursed the Infant of the Sire and Maker : alone the Babe
sucked many a teeming bosom.
Guard, for the Bright and Strong, the fellow-spouses friendly to men and bound to him in kinship.
11 The Mighty One increased in space unbounded; full many a
glorious flood gave strength to Agni. .
Friend of the house, within the lap of Order lay Agni, in the ' Sister Rivers’ service.
8 Heaven*s mighty Ones ; the waters above the firmament, the seven rivers of the next hemistich. Not clothed and yet not naked; having only the lucid waters for robes.
7 His piles: the heaped clouds. Spring of fatness ; the place whence the fertilizing rain flows. The milch-kine also are the laden clouds, and the paired Mighty Mothers are Heaven and Earth, the parents of the Wondrous Agni.
9 His Father's bosom : his father, according to S&yana, is the firmament ; hut as the firmament is not represented in the Veda as a*God, Dyaus, or Tyash- tar, is probably intended, as Ludwig suggests.
The blessbd Friends must be the Ribhus, and the young Dames the Gn&s or consorts of the Gods. He stayed not hidden ; refers not to Agni but to his father, Tvashtar.
10 He .* the father. Many a swelling bosom : of the celestial Waters.
The Bright and Strong : Agni. The fellow-spouses ; Heaven and Earth, or Right and Morning.
31 In the Sister Fivers* service : or in their bosom, if upasi may be read for
JTYMNl.] TBE RIGYEDA, 317
12 As keen supporter where great waters gather, light-shedder
whom the brood rejoice to look on;
He who begat, and will beget, the dawn-lights, most manly, C hild, of Floods, is youthful Agni.
13 Him, varied in his form, the lovely Infant of floods and plants
the blessfed wood hath gendered.
Gods even, moved in spirit, came around him, and served him at his birth, the Strong, the Wondrous.
14 Like brilliant lightnings, mighty luminaries accompany the
light-diffusing Agni,
Waxen, as ’twere in secret, in his dwelling, while in the boundless stall they milk out Amrit.
15 I sacrificing serve thee with oblations and crave with longing
thy good-will and friendship.
Grant, with the Gods, thy grace to him who lauds thee, pro¬ tect us with thy rays that guard the homestead.
16 May we, 0 Agni, thou who leadest wisely, thy followers and
masters of all treasures,
Strong in the glory of our noble offspring, subdue the godless when they seek the battle.
17 Ensign of Gods hast thou become, 0 Agni, joy-giver, knower
of all secret wisdom.
Friend of the homestead, thou hast lightened mortals : car- borne thou goest to the Gods, fulfilling.
18 Within the house hath sate the King Immortal of mortals,
filling full their sacred synods.
Bedewed with holy oil he shineth widely, Agni, the knower of all secret wisdom.
19 Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, come speeding,
Mighty, with thy mighty succours.
Grant us abundant wealth that saves from danger, that brings a good repute, a glorious portion.
20 To thee who art of old these songs, 0 Agni, have I declared,
the ancient and the later.
These great libations to the Strong are offered : in every birth is Jatavedas stablished.
12 The brood; par excellence , the host of Maruts.
13 The hlessbd wood: one of the fire-sticks by which Agni is kindled.
H The boundless stall: limitless aerial spaoe. Amrit: water, according to S&yana.
17' Thou goest to the Gods, fulfilling : completing our sacrifices and making them effectual.
20 Songs : literally, births ; that is, productions. In every birth is Jdtave- das staMished ; Agni who knows all life is appointed in every generation aa the great high priest who mediates between Gods and men.
318 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK UL
21 Stablishe4 in every birth is J&tavedas, kindled perpetual by the Visvamitras.
May we rest ever in the loving-kindness, in the auspicious grace of him the Holy.
2.2 This sacrifice of ours do thou, 0 Mighty, 0 truly Wise, bear to the Gods rejoicing.
Grant us abundant food, thou priestly Herald, vouchsafe to give us ample wealth, OAgni.
23 As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son, and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will tp us-ward,
HYMN II. Agni.
To him, Yaisvanaya, who strengthens Holy Law, to Agni we present our praise like oil made pure.
. With thoughtful insight human priests bring him anear, our Herald from of old, as an axe forms a car.
2 He made the heaven and earth resplendent by his birth : Child
of two Mothers he was meet to be implored,
Agni, oblation-bearer, gracious, ever-young, infallible, rich in radiant light, the guest of men.
3 Within the range of their surpassing power, by might, the
Gods created Agni with inventive thought.
I, eager to win strength, address him, like a steed, resplendent with his brilliance, with his ample light.
4 Eager to gain, we crave from him the friendly God strength
confident, choice-worthy, meet to be extolled :
The Bhrigus* bounty, willing, strong with sages* lore, even' Agni shining forth with light that comes from heaven.
5 For happiness, men, having trimmed the sacred grass, set
Agni glorious for his strength before them here;
Yea, with raised ladles, him bright, dear to all the Gods, perfecting aims of works, Budra of solemn rites.
1 Vanvdmrct: Agni who belongs to all men; the God of all Aryan families.
Our praise: literally * the wish,’ explained by Sayana as stutim } that is the praise which thou wishest for and which we now offer,
% Child of two Mothers .* of Heaven and Barth, or of the two fire-sticks.
4 The Bhrigus' bounty: Agni, the treasure which the Blirigua received • from M&tarisvan and bestowed on other nien. ■
1 0 Mudra; here a synonym* of Agni. See I, 27,10,
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:24:44 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:24:44 GMT 5.5
HYMN II.] THE RIG VEDA, 310
6 Around tli 3 T dwelling-place, O brightly-shining Priest, are men
at sacrifice whose sacred grass is trimmed.
Wishing to do thee service, Agni, they are there, desirous of thy friendship: grant them store of wealth.
7 He hath filled heaven and earth and the great realm of light,.
when at his birth the skilful held him in their hold.
He like a horse is led 1 forth to. the sacrifice, Sage>. graciously inclined, that he may win us strength.
8 Honour the oblation-bearer, him who knows fair rites, serve
ye the Household Friend who knows all things that be.
He drives the chariot of the lofty ordinance: Agni most active, is the great High Priest of Gods.
9 They who are free from- death, fain for him, purified three
splendours of the mighty Agni, circling all.
To man, for his enjoyment, one of these they gave; the other two have passed into the sister sphere.
10 Man's sacrificial food hath sharpened like an a^e, for bright¬
ness, him the Sage of men, the people's Lord.
Busied with sacred rites he mounts and he descends^ He hath laid down his vital germ within these worlds.
11 He stirs with life in wombs (dissimilar in kind, born as a Lion
or a loudly-bellowing Bull;
Vaisvanara immortal with wide-reaching might, bestowing goods and wealth on him who offers gifts.
12 Vaisvanara, as of old, mounted the cope of heaven, heaven's
ridge, well greeted, by those skilled in noble songs.
He, as of old, producing riches for the folk, still watchful, tra¬ verses the common way again.
13 For new prosperity we seek to Agni, him whose course is splen¬ did, gold-haired, excellently bright,
Whom Matarisvan stablished, dweller in the heaven, meet for high praise and holy, sage and true to Law.
7 He: Agni. The skilful: the priests.
8 He drives the chariot: he is the leader of sacrifice ordained by holy law.
0 They who are free from death: the immortal Gods. Three splendours: with reference to his appearance as the Sun, the lightning, and domestic fire, the last of which is given to man as his own special possession.
2 0 Within these, worlds: the germ of fire is always latent in the fire-sticks or two pieces of wood which are employed to produce the flame.
11 Born as a Lion: destructive and voracious, and as a loudly-bellowing Bull , with reference to his strength and the roar of his flames.
12 The common way: the path of the Gods, which as the- Sun he travels oyer.
320
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOH m.
H As pare and swift of course, beholder of the light, who stands in heaven's bright sphere a sign, who wakes at dawn,
Agni, the head of heaven, whom, none may turn aside—to him the Bowerful with mighty prayer we seek.
T$ The cheerful Priest, the pure, in whom no guile is found, Friend of the House, praise-worthy, dear to all mankind,
Fair to behold for beauty like a splendid car,—Agni the Friend of men we ever seek for wealth.
HYMN III. Agni.
To him who shines afar, Vaisvanara, shall bards give precious things that he may go on certain paths :
For Agni the Immortal serves the Deities, and therefore never breaks their everlasting laws.
-2 He, wondrous envoy, goes between the earth and heaven, firm- seated as the Herald, great High Priest of men.
He compasseth with rays the lofty dwelling-place, Agni, sent forward by the Gods, enriched with prayer.
3 Sages shall glorify Agni with earnest thoughts, ensign of sacri¬
fice, who fills the synod full ;
In whom the singers have stored up their holy acts: to him the worshipper looks for joy and happiness.
4 The Sire of sacrifice, great God of holy bards, Agni, the measure
and the symbol of the priests,
Hath entered heaven and earth that show in varied form: the Sage whom many love rejoiceth in his might.
5 Bright Agni with the bright car, Lord of green domains, YAisva-
nara dweller in the floods, who finds the light,
Pervading, swift and wild, encompassed round with powers, him very glorious have the Gods established here.
6 Agni, together with the Gods and Manu's folk by thought ex¬
tending sacrifice in varied form,
Goes, car-borne, to and fro with those who crown each rite, the fleet, the Household Friend, who turns the curse aside.
14 Who wakes at dawn: when re-kindled for the morning sacrifice.
1 That he may go on certain 'paths; may constantly visit men.
2 The lofty dwelling-place; the hall or chamber in which sacrifice is celebrated. Lord of green domains : who has dominion over bushes and trees,
- 6 To and fro: between heaven and earth. , $how who crown each rite; the Qod» who make sacrifice effectual.
EYMN 4 .]
TUB RIG VEDA,
321
7 Sing, Agni, for long life to us and noble sons : teem thou with
plenty, shine upon us store of food.
Increase the great man’s strength, thou ever-vigilant: thou, longing for the Gods, knowest their hymns full well.
8 The Mighty One, Lord of the people and their guest, the
leader of their thoughts, devoted Friend of priests,
.Our solemn rites’ announcer, datavedas, men with worship ever praise, with urgings for their weal.
.9 Agni the God resplendent, giver of great joy, hath on his lovely car compassed the lands with might.
Let us with pure laudations in his house approach the high laws of the nourisher of multitudes.
M> I celebrate thy glories, 0 Yaisvanara, wherewith thou, 0 far¬ sighted God, hast found the light.
Thou filledst at thy birth both worlds, ;the -earth and heaven : all this, 0 Agni, hast thou compassed of thyself.
J'l By his great skill the Sage alone hath brought to pass a great deed, mightier than Yaisvanara 5 s wondrous acts.
Agni sprang into being, magnifying both his Parents, Heaven and Earth, rich in prolific seed.
HYMN IY. AprIs.
Be friendly with each kindled log of fuel, with every flash bestow the boon of riches.
Bring thou the Gads, O God, unto our worship: serve, well- inclined, as Friend thy friends, 0 Agni.
2 Agni whom daily Yaruna and Mitra the Gods bring thrice a day to this our worship,
Tananapat, enrich with meath our service that dwells with holy oil, that offers honour.
7 The great man's strength: the strength of the eminent man who is the institutor of the sacrifice.
# Approach the high laws: perform tlie sacrifices.—M. Muller.
11 The first hemistich of this stanza is somewhat obscure. S&y ana’s paraphrase as given by Wilson is : ‘ From acts that are acceptable* to
Yaisvanara comes great (wealth) ; for ho, the sage (Agni) alone, bestows (the reward) of zeal in (the performance of) his worship.’
The Apris who are said to be the deities of this hymn are the divine or
deified beings and objects to which F’' . :i ’’ 1 "? verses are addressed.
The hymn, as Wilson remarks, * is*" more , ■ ^ \ : ‘ -i obscure than any of the preceding addressed to the Apris, except Sfikta III, of the Second Mandala [II. 3.], to which it bears the nearest analogy : they are both perhaps of somewhat later date than the others.’
2 Tavilnapdt: a name of Agni ; * Child of Thyself’ See X, 12 f 2.
81
322 THE HYMNS OF {BOOK III
3 The thought thatbringeth every boon proceedeth to worship
first the Priest of the libation,
That we may greet the Strong One with otfr homage. Urged, may he bring the Gods, best Sacrificer.
4 On high" your way to sacrifice was made ready; the radiant
flames went upward to the regions.
Full in the midst of heaven the Priest is seated : strew we the sacred grass where Gods may rest them.
5 Claiming in mind the seven priests’ burnt-oblations, inciting
all, they came in settled order.
To this our sacrifice approach the many who show in hero beauty at assemblies.
6 Night and Dawn, lauded, hither come together, both smiling,
different are their forms in colour,
That Varuna and Mitra may accept us, and Indra, girt by Maruts, with his glories.
7 I crave the grace of heaven’s two chief Invokers: the seven
swift steeds joy in their wonted manner.
These speak of truth, praising the truth eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.
8 May Bharati with all her Sisters, I]a accordant with the Gods,
with mortals Agni,
Sarasvati with all her kindred Rivers, come to this grass, Three Goddesses, and seat them.
9 Well pleased with us do thou 0 God, 0 Tvashtar, give ready
issue to our procreant vigour,
Whence springs "the hero, powerful, skilled in action, lover of Gods, adjuster of the press-stones.
10 Send to the Gods the oblation, Lord of Forests; and let the Immolator, Agni, dress it.
He as the truer Priest shall offer worship, for the Gods’ genera¬ tions well he knoweth.
4 Your way ; a path for Agni and the Barkis or sacred grass, the God and the deified object addressed in the stanza.
In the midst of heaven; in the centre of the radiant hall of sacrifice, as SSyana explains it.
5 This stanza refers to the deified doors of the hall of sacrifice, and to the deities who preside over them.
7 Heaven's two chief Invokers: Agni and perhaps Yaruna. See I. 13.8.
The seven swift steeds ; seven ministering priests.
8 Bhdrati , lid, and Sarasvati are Goddesses presiding over different depart¬ ments of religious worship. See I. 13. 9. The name of Agni is inserted some¬ what uiiCGimecfcedly.
10 Lord of Forests: Vanaspati, a large tree; here the sacrificial post which is said to be a form of Agni.
-Truer Priest: as compared with human priests,
THE MOVE DA.
323
HYMN 5 .]
11
Come thou to us, 0 Agni, duly kindled, together with the potent Gods and Indra.
On this our grass sit Aditi, happy Mother, and let our Hail! delight the Gods Immortal.
HYMN V.
Agni.
Agni who shines against the Dawns is wakened, the holy Singer who precedes the sages.
With far-spread lustre, kindled by the pious, the Priest hath thrown both gates of darkness open.
2 Agni hath waxen mighty by laudations, to be adored with
hymns of those who praise him.
Loving the varied shows of holy Order at the first flush of dawn he shines as envoy.
3 Amid men’s homes hath Agni been established, fulfilling with
the Law, Friend, germ of watei*s.
Loved and adored, the height he hath ascended, the Singei*, object of our invocations.
4 Agni is Mitra when enkindled duly, Mitra as Priest, Vanina, Jatavedas;
Mitra as active minister and House-Friend, Mitra of flowing rivers and of mountains.
5 The Earth’s, the Bird’s dear lofty place he guardeth, he guard-
eth in his might the course of Surya,
Guardeth the Seven-headed in the centre, guardeth sublime the Deities’ enjoyment.
6 The skilful God who knows all forms of knowledge made for
himself a fair form, meet for worship.
This Agni guards with care that never ceases the Soma’s skin, the Bird’s place rich in fatness.
II Happy Mother: literally, having excellent sons, the Adityas,
I Who shines against ike Dawns: rekindled for the morning sacrifices.
Who precedes the sages: as their guide and teacher. The Priest: Agni,
3 The height: the place called the north altar, says S&yana. Perhaps the height of heaven may be intended.
4 Agni is here identified with Mitra, the Sun, and both these Gods are identified with Varuna.
5 The dear lofty place of the earth may he the altar, or the eastern point. The Bird is the Sun who flies through heaven. The Seven headed , said by S&yana to be the host of Maruts, is more probably the Sun drawn by his seven horses.
6 The Soma’s sTdn ; the meaning of the words sasasya ckdrma is not clear. An envelope or a covering, which in some mystical way is supposed to conceal the Soma-plant, appears to be intended. The Bird's place: the station of the Sun, who is adored with oblations of clarified butter.
324 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK III.
7 Agni hath entered longingly the longing shrine rich with fat¬
ness, giving easy access.
. Kesplendent, pure, sublime, and purifying, again, again he renovates his Mothers.
8 Bom suddenly, by plants he grew to greatness, when tender
shoots with holy oil increased him,
Like waters lovely when they hasten downward : may Agni in his Parents 5 lap protect us.
9 Extolled, the Strong shone forth with kindled fuel to the
eartlVs centre, to the height of heaven.
May Agni, Friend, adorable Matarisvan, as envoy bring the Gods unto our \yorship.
JO Best of all luminaries lofty Agni supported with hi$ flame ' the height of heaven,
When, far from Bhrigus, M4tari§van kindled the oblation- bearer yrhere he lay in secret.
JJ, As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
HYMN VI. Agni,
Urged on by deep devotion, 0 ye singers, bring, pious ones, the God-approaching ladle.
Borne onward to the right it travels eastward, and, filled with oil, to Agni bears oblation,
2 Thou at thy birth didst fill both earth and heaven, yea, Most Adorable, thou didst exceed them.
Even through the heayen's and through the earth’s expanses let thy swift seven-tongued flames roll on, 0 Agni.
7 His Mothers ; or his parents, Heaven and Barth, who ara strengthened and restored to thoir youth by sacrifice.
The plants are the twigs used £*s fuel, and the tender shoots are the bunch of grass used in sprinkling the clarified butter pver the fire.
9 The earth!s centre: earth’s most important place, the altar.
In the secqnd hemistich Agni is identified with IVfatarisvap the divine or semi-divine being who brought him from heaven.
10 Far from Bhfigus: the words in the text WQuld seem to mean that Matarisvan took the fire from the Bhrigus ; but, as Ludwig suggests, pari perhaps implies separation. S&yana explains Bhrigus in this place by rays of the Sun.
* 1 The C ■ 7 ..' T - ladle : the sacrificial ladle with which the oblation
of clarifie ‘ 1 . : . offered to the Gods.
Borne onward to the right: or to the south of the fire-altar. According to Ludwig, bearing the sacrificial gift.
BYMJST 6 ;] THE MIG VEX) A: 825
3 Both Heaven and Earth and Gods who shohld be worshipped!
establish thee as Priest for every dwelling,
Whenever hUtlistn faniilies, God-devdted, bringing oblations, laud thy splendid lustre;
4 Firxh in the Gods’ home is the Mighty seated,- between vast
Heaven and Earth, the well-beloved— those' Cows! who’ yield, Unharmdd, their neetar, Spouses of the Far-Strider, ever-young, United.
& Great are the deeds of thee, the Great, 0 Agni: thou by thy power hast spread out earth and heaven.
As soon as thou wast bdrri thou wast an envoy, thou,- Mighty One, wast Leader of the people.
6 Bind to the pole with cords of holy Order thy long-maned ruddy steeds who sprinkle fatiiess.
Bring hither, 0 thou God, all Gods together: provide them noble worship, Jatavedas.
t Even from the sky thy brilliant lights shone hither: still hast thou beamed through many a radiant morning,
That the Gods praised: their joyous Herald’s labour eUgerly burning, Agni, in the forests.
8 The Gods who take delight in air’s Wide region, or those the
dwellers in heaven’s realm of brightness,
Or those, the Holy, prompt to hear, our helpers, who, car- borne, turn their horses hither, Agni—
9 With these, borne on One car, Agni, approaoh its, or borne on
many, for thy steeds are able.
Bring, with their Dames, the Gods, the Three-and-Thirty, after thy Godlike nature, and be joyfuL
10 He is the Priest at Whose repeated worship even wide Heaven
and Earth sing out for increase;
They fair and true and holy coming forward stand at his sacrifice who springs from Order.
11 As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker give wealth in cattle,
lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
4 The Mighty : Agni. Those Cows : Heaven and Earth who yield all bless¬ ings, here called also the spouses of Vishnu the God of the mighty stride, that is, the Sun, or as S&yana says, of the far-extending Agni,
9 The Three-and'Thirty; see L 34, 11.
326 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 111,
HYMN VII. Agni.
The seven tones risen from the white-backed viand have made their way between the pair of Mothers.
Both circumjacent Parents come together : to yield us length of days they hasten forward.
2 The Male who dwells in heaven hath Mares. and Milchkine:
he came to Goddesses who bring' sweet treasure.
To thee safe resting in the seat of Order the Cow alone upon her way procecdeth.
3 Wise Master, wealthy finder-out of riches, he mounted those
who may with ease be guided.
He, dark-backed, manifold with varied aspect, hath made them burst forth from their food the brush-wood.
4 Strength-giving streams bear hither him eternal, fain to sup¬
port the mighty work of Tvashtar.
He, flashing in his home with all his members, hath entered both the worlds as they were single.
5 They know the red Bull's blessing, and are joyful under the
flaming-coloured Lord's dominion:
They who give shine from heaven with fair effulgence, whose lofty song like I]a must be honoured.
This hymn and the five following are ascribed to the Itishi Visv&mitra.
1 The seven tones are the hymns sung in seven tones, or metres. The white-backed viand is the Soma mingled with milk, and the pair of Mothers or Mother and Father are Heaven and Earth whose intermediate space the hymns have reached. The circumjacent Parents are Heaven and Earth. The construction in the first half of the stanza is difficult, the masculine form ye being apparently used for the feminine. S&yana inserts rasmayah, rays, which he makes the subject of the first sentence, and explains dMs% viand, by c the all-sustaining Agni,’ and saptd vftnth, seven voices or tones, by ‘the Sowing rivers.’ The hymn is full of difficulties ; * an intentionally obscure hymn,’ says Professor Grassmann, * whose partially corrupt text cannot, on account, of this obscurity, be satisfactorily re-established.’
. 2 The Male who dwells in heaven: celestial Agni. The Mares and Milch - kine are the Goddesses of the air. To thee: to Agni.
The Cow; V&k the Goddess of Speech, i. e. speech itself, prayer.
3 Wise Master ; Agni. Those: his mares, the rapidly advancing flames 'that bear him onward. Dark-backed: with smoke.
4 Strength-giving streams: the waters of the air which bring down the embryo Agni in rain. The mighty work of Tvashtar : the whole creation, or, as there is no substantive expressed, the son of Tvashtar, the Sun, may be intended. As they were single; hath pervaded and illumined heaven and earth simultaneously, as though they were one world.
§ The red Bull: Agni, They; perhaps the Gods, lid : Prayer or Praise*
ITTMN 8.] THE RIG VEDA. W
6 Yea, by tradition from the ancient sages they brought great
strength from the two mighty Parents,
To where the singer’s Bull, the night’s dispeller, after his proper law hath waxen stronger.
7 Seven holy singers guard with five Adhvaryus the Bird’s
beloved firmly-settled station.
The willing Bulls, untouched by eld, rejoice them: as Gods themselves the ways of Gods they follow.
■ 8 I crave the grace of heaven’s two chief Invokers: the seven swift steeds joy in their wonted manner.
These speak of truth, praising the Truth Eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.
9 The many seek the great Steed as a stallion: the reins obey the Lord of varied colour.
0 heavenly Priest, most pleasant, full of wisdom, bring the great Gods to us, and Earth and Heaven.
10 Rich Lord, .the Mornings have gleamed forth in splendour,
fair-rayed, '*-■'» , 1 '. r. worshipped with all viands,
Yea, with th ■ :! earth, 0 Agni. Forgive us, for
our weal, e’en sin committed.
11 As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker, give wealth in cattle,
lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son, and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious,* will to us-ward.
HYMN VIII. Sacrificial Post.
God-serving men, 0 Sovran of the Forest, with heavenly meath at sacrifice anoint thee.
Grant wealth to us when thou art standing upright as when reposing on this Mother’s bosom.
' 6 They ; the men who first honoured Agni who is called the singer's Bulb the strong God who protects his worshipper.
7 Adhvaryus: ministering priests. The Bird: the rapidly-flying Agni. The willing Bulls: the zealous priests, who in this stanza are boldly called Oods. ‘Ci 'Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are Gods V (St. John, x. 11).
8 Heaven's two chief Invohers: or Hotars; according to S&yana, the celestial and the terrestrial Agni. This stanza is repeated from III. 4. 7.
9 The many ; the. adjective is feminine and has no substantive expressed. The Dawns may be intended, or perhaps libations.
II This concluding stanza is the burden of several hymns of this Booh, and there is considerable variation in S&yaua’s interpretation of it in the different places in which it occurs.
1 0 Sovran of the Forest: the tall tree (vanaspdtiJ out of which is made the sacrificial post to which the victim is tied. The post when consecrated is a deified object and is regarded as a form of Agni.
With heavenly meath : or balm; sacred oil or clarified butter. For a full account of the ceremony of anointing the Sacrificial Post, see Hau^s Aitarev. Br&hmanam, Vol. II. pp. 74-78.
328
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK TIL
2 Set up to eastward of the fire enkindled, accepting prayer
that wastes not, rich in heroes,
Driving far from us poverty and famine, lift thyself up to bring us great good fortune.
3 Lord of the Forest, raise thyself up on the loftiest spot of
earth.
Give splendour, fixt and measured well, to him who brings the sacrifice.
4 Well-robed, enveloped, he is come, the youthful: springing to
life his glory waxeth greater.
Contemplative in mind and God-adoring, sages of high in¬ telligence upraise him.
. 5 Sprung up he rises in the days’ fair weather, increasing in the men-frequented synod.
With song the wise and skilful consecrate him: his voice the God-adoring singer utters.
6 Ye whom religious men have firmly planted; thou Forest-
Sovran whom the axe hath fashioned,—
Let those the Stakes divine which here are standing be fain to grant us wealth with store of children.
7 0 men who lift the ladles up, these hewn and planted in the
ground,
Bringing a blessing to the field, shall bear our precious gift to Gods.
8 Adityas, Rudras, Vasus, careful leaders, Earth, Heaven, and
Prithivi and Air’s mid-region,
Accordant Deities, shall bless our worship and make our sacrifice’s ensign lofty.
9 Like swans that flee in lengthened line, the Pillars h^ve come
to us arrayed in brilliant colour.
They, lifted up on high, by sages, eastward, go forth as Gods to the Gods’ dwelling-places.
10 Those Stakes upon the earth with rings that deck them seem to the eye like horns of horned creatures ;
3 The loftiest $jpot of earth ; the altar.
4 Well-robed, enveloped: with a cord or garland.
5 In the days■ fair weather: when the periodical Rains are over.
7 These hewn and planted: apparently splinters cut from the tree.
’ 8 Prithivi ; Earth regarded as single, and not as one of the constantly connected pair Heaven and Earth.
9 Pillars: apparently chips or splinters (of. stanza 7) which fall from the tree, as it is cut to form the Saorifici&l ftt&ke, like white or grey birds alight¬ ing on the ground.
EYMB 9 .]
329
tee may eea.
Or, as upraised by priests ill invocation, let them assist us in the rush to battle.
11 Lord of the Wood, rise with a hundred branches: with thousand branches may we rise to greatness, <•
Thou whom this hatchet, with an edge well whetted for great felicity, hath brought before us,
HYMN IX. Agni.
We as thy friends have chosen thee, mortals a God, to be our help,
The Waters* Child, the blessed, the resplendent One, victorious and beyond compare.
2 Since thou delighting in the woods hast gone unto thy mother
streams,
Not to be scorned, Agni, is that return of thine when from afar thou now art here.
3 O’er pungent smoke hast thou prevailed, and thus art thou
benevolent.
Some go before, and others round about thee sit, they in whose friendship thou hast place.
4 Him who had passed bey ond his foes, beyond continual p ursuits. Him the unerring Ones, observant, found in'floo , 337couclhed like
a lion in his lair.
5 Him wandering at his own free will, Agni here hidden from
our view,
Him Matarisvan brought to us from far away produced by fric¬ tion, from the Gods.
6 0 Bearer of Oblations, thus mortals received thee from the
Gods,
Whilst thou, the Friend of man, guardest each sacrifice with thine own power, Most Youthful One.
7 Amid thy wonders this is good, yea, to the simple is it clear, When gathered round about thee, Agni, lie the herds where
thou art kindled in the mom.
2 That return of thine: thy descent from the celestial waters in which thou art horn as lightning.
3 Some: according to S&yana, the Adhvaryus ; others: the S£ma-priests who sit and recite the prayers and hymns.
4 The unerring Ones: the Gods, who followed and found the fugitive Agni.
5 Matarisvan; the divine or semi-divine being who brought Agni to men. Bee Index.
7 In the morn : before the cattle are sent out to graze. The herds , accord¬ ing to the Scholiast, include men as well as quadrupeds,
330 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 111
8 Offer to him who knows fair rites, who burns with purifying
glow,
Swift envoy, active, ancient, and adorable: serve ye the God. attentively.
9 Three times a hundred Gods and thrice a thousand, and three
times ten and nine have worshipped Agni,
For him spread sacred grass, with oil bedewed him, and stablished him as Priest and Sacrifices
HYMN X. Agni.
Thee, Agni, God, Imperial Lord of all mankind, do mortal men
With understanding kindle at the sacrifice.
2 They laud thee in their solemn rites, Agni, as Minister and
Priest.
Shine forth in thine own home as guardian of the Law.
3 He, verily, who honours thee with fuel, Knower of all Life,
He, Agni! wins heroic might, he prospers well.
4 Ensign of sacrifices, he, Agni, with Gods is come to us,
Decked by the seven priests, to him who bringeth gifts.
5 To Agni, the Invoking Priest, offer your best, your lofty
speech,
To him Ordainer-like who brings the light of songs.
6 Let these our hymns make Agni grow, whence, meet- for laud, *
he springs to life, '
To mighty strength and great possession, fair to see.
7 Best Sacrifice^ bring the Gods, 0 Agni, to the pious man :
A joyful Priest, thy splendour drive our foes afar!
8 As such, 0 Purifier, shine on us heroic glorious might:
Be nearest Friend to those who laud thee, for their weal.
9 So, wakeful, versed in sacred hymns, the holy singers kindle
thee,
Oblation-bearer, deathless, cherisher of strength.
HYMN XI. Agni.
Agni is Priest, the great High Priest of sacrifice, most swift in act:
He knows the rite in constant course. *
9 In the Vaisvadeva Nivid or Hymn of Invitation to the Visvedevas, the number of the Gods is said to be 3 times 11, then 33, then 303, then 3003. By adding together 33 + 303 + 3003 the number 3339 is obtained. See Haug’s Aitareya Br&hmanam, II. p. 212, note.
5 Who brings the light of songs / who brightens and inspires our hymns*
HYMN 12,]
THE RIG VEDA.
SSI
2 Oblation-bearer, deathless, well inclined, an eager messenger, Agni comes nigh ns with the thought.
3 Ensign of sacrifice from of old, Agni well knoweth with his
thought *
To prosper this man’s aim and hope.
4 Agni, illustrious irom old time, the Son of Strength who
knows alb life,
The Gods have made to be their Priest.
5 Infallible is Agni, he who goes before the tribes of men,
A chariot swift and ever new.
6 Strength of the Gods which none may harm, subduing all his
enemies,
Agni is mightiest in fame,
7 By offering sacred food to him the mortal worshipper obtains ■ A home from him whose light makes pure.
& From Agni, by our hymns, may we gain all things that bring happiness,
Singers of him who knows all life.
9 0 Agni, in our deeds of might may we obtain all precious things:
The Gods are centred all in thee,
HYMN XII. Indra-Agni,
Moved, Indra-Agni, by our hymn, come to the juice, the pre¬ cious dew:
Drink ye thereof, impelled by song.
2 0 Indra-Agni, with the man who lauds you comes the waken¬
ing rite:
So drink ye both this juice outpoured.
3 Through force of sacrifice I choose Indra-Agni who love the wise ; With Soma let these sate them here.
4 Indra and Agni I invoke, joint-victors, bounteous, unsubdued, Foe-slayers, best to win the spoil.
5 Indra and Agni, singers skilled in melody hymn you, bringing
lauds:
I ohoose you for the sacred food.
6 Indra and Agni, ye p ast do wn the ninety forts which Dasas held, Together, with one mxgEBy deedl
2 With the thought: or, through our prayer.
3 This man’s : who institutes the sacrifice.
6 The ninety forts: ninety is usecHndefiniiely for a large number. The forts are the strongholds of the non-Aryan inhabitants of the country.
332 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK 1IL
7 To Indra-Agni reverent thoughts go forward from the holy
task
Along the path of sacred Law.-
8 d Indfst-Agni, powers are yours, and dwelling's and delightful
food:
Good is your readiness to act;
9 'Indra and Agni, in your deeds of might ye deck heaven^
lucid realms:
Famed is that hero strength of yourS.-
HYMN XIII; Agni.
To Agni, to this God of yours I sing aloud with utmost power.
May he come to us with the Gads, and sit, best Offered, on the grass.
2 The Holy, whose are' earth and heaven, and succour waits'
upon his strength;
Him meii who bring oblations laud, and they who wish to gain, for grade.
3 He is the Sage who guides these men, Leader of sacred rites
is he.
Him, your own Agni, serve ye well, who winneth and bestow- eth wealth.
4 So may the gracious Agni grant most goodly shelter for our
use;
Whence ill the heaVens or in the floods Ire shall pour wealth upon our lands.
5 The singers kindle him, the Friest, Agni the Lord of tribes
of men,
Resplendent and without a peer through his oWn excellent designs*
6 Help US, thou Brahman, best of all invokers of the Gods in
song.
Beam, Friend of Maruts, bliss on us, 0 Agni, a most liberal God.-
7 Yea, grant Us treasure thousandfold with children and with
nourishment,
And, Agni, splendid hero strength, exalted, wasting not away. 7 The holy task : sacrifice*
The hymn and that which follows are ascribed to the Rishi Rishabha, a son of Visvitmitra.
6 Thou Bnihnmi; Agni is here addressed, as the Brahman or praying priest,.
HYMN 15.]
333
THE RTQVEDA,
HYMN XIV. Agni,
The pleasant Priest is come into the synod, true, skilled in sacrifice, most wise, Ordainer.
Agni, the Son of Strength, whose Gar is lightning, whose hair is flame, hath shown on earth his lustre.
2 To thee I offer reverent speech : accept it: to thee who mark*?
est it, victorious, faithful!
Bring, thou who knowest, those who know, and seat thee amid the sacred grass, for help, O Holy.
3 The Two who show their vigour, Night and Morning, by the
wind’s paths shall haste to thee, 0 Agni.
When men adprn the Ancient with oblations, these seek, as on two chariot-seats, the dwelling.
4 To thee, strong Agni! Varjina and Mitra and all the Maruts
sang a song of triumph,
What fime unto the people’s lands thou earnest, spreading them as the Sun of men, with lustre.
5 Approaching with raised hands and adoration, we have this
day fulfilled for thee thy longing.
Worship the Gods -with most devoted spirit, a Priest with no unfriendly thought, 0 Agni.
6 For, Son of Strength, from thee come many succours, and
powers abundant that a God possesses.
Agni, to us with speech that hath no falsehood grant riches, real, to be told in thousands,
7 Whatever, God, in sacrifice we mortals have wrought is all for
thee, strong, wise of purpose !
Be thou the Friend of each good chariot’s master. All this enjoy thou here, immortal Agni.
HYMN XV. Agni.
Resplendent with thy wide-extending lustre, dispel the terrors of the fiends who hate us. %
May lofty Agni be my guide and shelter, the easily-invoked, the good Protectqr,
2 Be thou to us, while now the morn is breaking, be thou a guardian wjmn the Sun hath mounted.
2 Those who Jcnow: the Gods.
3 The Ancient; Agni*
4 Spreading them: causing Aryan men to spread as the sun spreads his
rays. _ *
5 Thy longing : for oblations.
6 All this; all our sacrificial offerings.
334 TI1E HYNMB OF [BOOK ITT.
Accept, as men accept a true-born infant, my laud, 0 Agni nobly born in body.
3 Bull, who beholdest men, through many mornings, among
the $ark ones shine forth red, 0 Agni.
Lead us, good Lord, and bear us over trouble : Help us who long, Most Youthful God, to riches.
4 Shine forth, a Bull invincible, 0 Agni, winning by conquest
all the forts and treasures.
Thou data vedas who art skilled in guiding, the chief high sav- • ing sacrifice’s Leader.
5 Lighting Gods hither, Agni, wisest Singer, bring thou to us
many and flawless shelters.
Bring vigour, like- a car that gathers booty: bring us, 0 Agni, beauteous Earth and Heaven.
6 Swell, 0 tlion Bull and give those powers an impulse, e r en
Earth and Heaven who yield their milk in plenty,
Shining, 0 God, with Gods in clear effulgence. Let not a mortal’s evil will obstruct us.
7 Agni, as holy food to thine invoker, give wealth in cattle, last¬
ing, rich in marvels.
To us be bora a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
HYMN XVL Agni.
This Agni is the Lord of great felicity and hero strength ;
Lord of wealth rich in children, wealth in herds of kine; Lord of the battles with the foe,
2 Wait, Maruts, Heroes, upon him. the Prosperer in whom is
! 1 * ■ ■ * » ■■■ , v wealth;
W;. ■ '■ 'i 0 conquer evil-hearted men, who overcome
the enemy.
3 As such, Q Agni, deal us wealth and hero might, O Bounteous
One!
Most lofty, very glorious, rich in progeny, free from disease and full of power.
4 He who made all that lives, who passes all in might, who
orders service to the Gods,
Pie works among the Gods, he works in hero strength, yea, also in the praise of men.
3 Among the dark ones ; in the darkness of the nights.
6 Hflieir milk; rain and all fertilizing influence.
2 Who : referring to the Maruts ; the verbs being in the third person.
3 Most lofty, etc; these epithets qualify wealth and hero might.
HYMN 18.]
TEE JUG VEDA.
m
5 Give us not up to indigence, Agni, nor want of hero sons,
Nor, Son of Strength, to lack of cattle, nor to blame. Drive
thou our enemies away.
6 Help us to strength, blest Agni! rich in progeny, abundant,
in our sacrifice. ' •
Flood us with riches yet more plenteous, bringing weal, with high renown, most Glorious One 1
HYMN XVII. Agni,
Duly enkindled after ancient customs, bringing all treasures, he is balmed with unguents,—
Flame-haired, oil-clad, the purifying Agni, skilled in fair rites, to bring the Gods for worship.
2 As thou, 0 Agni, skilful Jatavedas, hast sacrificed as Priest of
Earth, of Heaven,
So with this offering bring the Gods, and prosper this sacrifice to-day as erst for Manu.
3 Three are thy times of life, 0 J&ta vedas, and the three morn-
' ings are thy births, 0 Agni.
With these, well-knowing, grant the Gods’ kind favour, and help in stir and stress the man who worships.
4 Agni most bright and fair with song we honour, yea, the ador¬
able, 0 Jatavedas.
Thee, envoy, messenger, oblation-bearer, the Gods have made centre of life eternal.
5 That Priest before thee, yet more skilled in worship, stablished
of old, health-giver by his nature,—
After his custom offer, thou who knowest, and lay our sacri¬ fice where Gods may taste it.
HYMN XV1IL Agni.
Agni, be kind to us when we approach thee, good as a friend to friend, as sire and mother.
The races of mankind are great oppressors : burn up malignity that strives against us.
2 Agni, bum up the unfriendly who are near us, burn thou the foeman’s curse who pays no worship.
3 Three are thy times of life : the existence of Agni upon earth is said to be threefold as dependent on the supply of fuel, claritied butter, and Soma. The three mornings ; Agni is re-born every morning, and the number three appears to be used merely for the sake of accordance with the three times of life pre¬ viously mentioned.
5 That Priest before thee : Agni’s more skilful predecessor is probably the celestial Agni, the high priest who sacrifices for the Gods, The terrestrial Agni is to take him for his model.
336. . THE HYMNS OF [BOOK TIL
Bum, Yasu, thou who markest well, the foolish: let thine eternal nimble beams surround thee.
3 With fuel, Agni, and with oil, desirous, mine offering I present
for strength and conquest,
With prayer, so far as I have power, adoring—this hymn divine to gain a hundred treasures.
4 Give with thy glow, thou Son of Strength, when lauded, great
vital power to those who toil to serve thee.
Give richly, Agni, to the Yisvarnitras in rest and stir. Oft have we decked thy body,
g Give us, 0 liberal Lord, great store of riches, for, Agni, such art thou when duly kindled.
Thou in the happy singer’s home bestowest, amply with arms extended, things of beauty.
HYMN XIX. * Agni.
Agni, quick, sage, infallible, all-knowing, I choose to be our Priest at this oblation.
In our Gods’ service he, best skilled, shall worship : may he obtain us boons for strength and riches.
2 Agni, to thee I lift the oil-fed ladle, bright, with an offering,
bearing our oblation*
From the right hand, choosing the Gods’ attendance, he with riph presents hath arranged the worship.
3 Of keenest spirit is the man thou aidest: give us good off¬
spring, thou who givest freely.
In power of wealth most rich in men, 0 Agni, of thee, the Good, may \ye sing forth fair praises.
4 Men as they worship thee the God, 0 Agni, ha ye set on thee
full many a brilliant aspect.
So bring, .Most Youthful One, the Gods’ assembly, the Heavenly Host which thou to-day shalt honour.
,5 When Gods anoint thee Priest at their oblation, and seat thee for thy task as Sacrificer,
0 Agni, be thou here our kind defender, and to ourselves vouchsafe the gift of glory.
HYMN XX. Agni,
With lauds at break of mom the priest invoketh Agni, Dawn, Dadhikras, and both the Asvins*
4 Full many a brilliant aspect / bright appearance, or splendid presence.
I Hadhihrds: or Badhikrft, is a ipythical being described as a kind of divine horse, and probably a personification of the morning Sun, He is invoked in the morning together with Agni, Ushas, and the Asvins.
"BYHN 21J YIIB RIGYEDA , 337
*
‘ With one consent the Gods whose light is splendid, longing to taste our sacrifice, shall hear us.
2 Three are thy powers, 0 Agni, three thy stations, three-are
thy tongues, yoa ? ; many, Child of Order ! „
Three bodies hast thou which the Gods delight in: with these protect our hymns with care unceasing,
3 0 Agni, many are the names thou bearest, Immortal, God,
Divine, and Jatavedas:
And many charms of charmers, All-Inspirer ! have they laid in thee, Lord of true attendants i
4 Agni, like Bhaga, leads the godly people, he who is true to
Law and guards the seasons.
Ancient, all-knowing, he the Vritra-slayer shall bear the singer safe through every trouble.
5 I call on Savital* the God, on Morning, Brihaspati, and
Dadhikras and Agni,
On Varuna and Mitra, on the Asvins, ^Bhaga, the Vasus, liudras, and Adityas.
HYMN XXI. Agni
Set this our sacrifice among the Immortals : be pleased with these our presents, Jatavedas.
0 Priest, 0 Agni, sit thee down before us, and first enjoy the drops of oil and fatness.
2 For thee, 0 Purifier, flow the drops of fatness, rich in oil. After thy wont vouchsafe to us the choicest boon that Gods
may feast.
3 Agni, Most Excellent! for thee the Sage are drops that drip
with oil.
Thou art enkindled as the best of Seers. Help thou the sacrifice.
4 To thee, 0 Agni, mighty and resistless, to thee stream forth
the drops of oil and fatness.
With great light art thou come, 0 praised by poets ! Accept our offering, 0 thou Sage.
2 Three are thy powers: or three kinds of strengthening food, clarified butter, fuel, and Soma. Three thy stations : three altars, or the three worlds. Three arc thy totvmes: the three tires, G&rhapatya, Ahavantya, and Dakshina, Three bodies: or forms as Fdvaka, Pavamftna, and Such!.
3 The names thou■ bearest: or the natures thou possesses^ Many charms ; or supernatural powers.
22
m THE HYMNS OF {BOOK. UT.
5 Fatness exceeding rich, extracted from the midst,—this as our gift we offer thee.
Excellent God, the drops run down upon thy skin. Deal them^to each among the Gods.
' ■ * =* HYMN XXII. Agni.
This is that Agni whence the longing Indra took the pressed Soma deep within his body.
Winner of spoils in thousands, like a courser, with praise art thou exalted, Jltavedas.
2 That light of thine in heaven and earth, 0 Agni, in plants,
0 Holy One, and in the waters,
Wherewith thou hast spread wide the air's mid-region— bright is that splendour, wavy, man-beholding.
3 0 Agni, to the sea of heaven thou goest: thou hast called
hither Gods beheld in spirit.
The waters, too, come hither, those up yonder in the Sun's realm of lights and those beneath it.
4 Let fires that dwell in mist, combined with those that have
their home in floods,
Guileless accept our sacrifice, great viands free .from all disease. . 5 Agni, as holy food to thine Invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
HYMN XXril. Agni.
Rubbed into life, well stablished in the dwelling, Leader of sacrifice, the Sage, the Youthful,
Here in the wasting fuel Jatavedas, eternal, hath assumed immortal being.
2 Both Bh&ratas, Devasravas, Devavata, have strongly rubbed
to life effectual Agni.
0 Agni, look tliou forth with ample riches : he, every day,
* - bearer of food to feed us.
3 Him nobly born of old the fingers ten produced, him whom
his Mothers counted dear.
5 Fatness exceeding rich , extracted from the midst: this hymn, S&yana says, is suitable for animal sacrifices. The fatness here spoken of is, as Professor Wilson remarks, the same that is described in Leviticus, IV. 9, as ‘the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fab that is upon the inwards.’
1 Whence: literally, wherein ; that is poured out on whom or which.
*2 Both BMratas: sons of JBharata, the two Ilishis of the hymn.
, l 3 HU Mothers ; the two fire-sticks from which Agni springs to life.
HYMN 25.] THE RIG VEDA. 339
Praise Devavata’s Agni, thou Devasravas, him who shall be the people's Lord.
4 He set thee in the earth's most lovely station, in IA’s place, in days of j:air bright weather. A
On man, on Apaya, Agni { on the rivers Drishadvati, Saras- vati, shine richly.
0 Agni, as holy food to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward
HYMN XXIV. Agni.
Agist i, subdue opposing bands, and drive our enemies away. Invincible, slay godless foes: give splendour to the wor- * shipper.
2 Lit with libation, Agni, thou, deathless, who callest Gods to
.feast,
*. Accept our sacrifice with joy.
3 With splendour, Agni, Son of Strength, thou who art wor¬
shipped, wakeful One,
Seat thee on this my sacred grass.
4 With all thy fires, with all the Gods, Agni, exalt the songs
we sing.
And living men in holy rites.
5 Grant, Agni, to the worshipper wealth rich in heroes, plen¬
teous store:
Make thou us rich with many sons.
HYMN XXV. Agnt
Thoxj art the sapient Son of Dyaus, 0 Agni, yea, and the Child of Earth, who knowest all things.
Bring the Gods specially, thou Sage, for worship.
2 Agni the wise bestows the might of heroes, grants strengthen¬ ing food, preparing it for nectar.
Thou who art rich in food bring the Gods hither.
4 He: the worshipper. Earth's most lovely station: according to S&yapv on the northern altar, lid's place ; the place of prayer and praise.
^ Driahadvatt and Sarasvati (see Book I. 3. 10.) are well known streams ; Apayd, which is not mentioned elsewhere, appears to have been a little stream in the same neighbourhood, near the earlier settlements of the Aryan immi¬ grants. ■
This hymn and the eight following are ascribed to-the Eishi ViavAmitr-a.,
340 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK III
'3 Agni,. infallible, lights Earth and Heaven, immortal Goddesses gracious to all men,—
» Lord through his strength, splendid through adorations.
4 Gome to r the sacrifice, Agni and Indra: come to tho offerer’s
house -who hath the Soma.
Come, friendly-minded, Gods, to drink the Soma.
5 In the floods’ home art thou enkindled, Agni, 0 JAtavedas',
Son of Strength, eternal,
Exalting with thine help the gathering-places.
HYMN XXVI. Agni
Severing in our heart Agni Vaisviinara, the findor of the light, whose promises are true,
* The liberal, gladsome, car-borne God, we Kusikas invoke him with oblation, seeking wealth with songs.
2 That Agni, bright, Vaisvanara, we invoke for help, and
Matarisvan worthy of the song of praise;
Brihaspati for man’s observance of the Gods, the Singer prompt to hear, the swiftly-moving guest.
3 Age after age Vaisvanara, neighing like a horse, is kindled
with the women by the Kusikas.
i May Agni, he who Avakes among Immortal Gods, grant us heroic strength and wealth in noble steeds.
4 -Let them go forth, the strong, as flames of fire with might.
Gathered for victory they have yoked their spotted deer. Pourers of floods, the Maruts, Masters of all wealth, they who can ne’er be conquered, make the mountains shake.
■5 The Maruts, Friends of men, are glorious as the fire; their . mighty and resplendent succour Ave implore.
-■Those storming Sons of Rucba clothed in robes of rain, boon givers of good gifts, roar as the lions roar,
6 We, band on band and troop following troop, entreat with ’ - • fair lauds Agni’s splendour and the Maruts’ might.
m floods hemic ,; m th© fii'm&mexrb, t-hc home of the aerial waters. y \ r ’ * the worlds or regions inhabited by living beings,
• ■ L .* common to, dear to, or dwelling with, all Aryan men.
*- men of the family of the Riahi Kusika.
. -,2 MdLarman : said here by Sayapn to mean Agni as God of the lightning; but the usual sense of the word is appropriate enough.
, 3 P ie ^omev: the fingers, elseAvliero called the damsels, and the Bisters, which agitate the fire-stick.
4 c "Z'et"tfiefn go forth .• the AXaruts, or Storm-Gods,
&YMN 27:J $&£ RIOTS DA. 3M
With spotted deer for steeds, with wealth that never fails, they, wise Ones, come to sacrifice at our gatherings.
7 Agni am I who know, by birth, all creatures. Mine eye is
butter, in my mouth is nectar *
I am light threefold, measurer of the Region; exhaustl^ss heat am I, named burnt-oblation.
8 Bearing in mind a thought with light accordant, he purified
the Sun with three refinings 3
By his own nature gained the highest treasure, and looked abroad over the earth and heaven.
0 The Spring that fails not with a hundred streamlets, Father inspired of prayers that men should utter,
The Sparkler, joyous in his Parents’ bosom,—him, the Truth- speaker, sate ye, Eai’th and Heaven.
HYMN XXVII. Agni.
, In ladle dropping oil your food goes in oblation up to heaven, Goes to the Gods in search of bliss.
2 Agni I laud, the Sage inspired, crowner of sacrifice through
song,
Who listens and gives bounteous gifts.
3 0 Agni, if we might obtain control of thee the potent God, Then should we overcome our foes.
4 Kindled at sacrifices he is Agni, hallower, meet for praise, With flame for hair: to him we seek,
5 Immortal Agni,. shining far, enrobed with oil, well worshipped,
bears
The gifts of sacrifice away.
6 The priests with ladles lifted up, worshipping here with holy
thought.
Have brought this Agni for our aid.
7 Here Agni speaks and declares his universality as the Soul of all. Ho knows all living creatures. His eye, or in his eye, is the light which is fed with offerings of sacred oil. The amrit, nectar, or ambrosia, which m»the re ward of piety, is obtained by burnt-offerings or through the mouth of- Agni. He traverse? or measures out the firmament, and as light he shines as the sun in heaven, the lightning in mid-air, and fire on earth. See note'on the passage in Wilson’s Translation.
8 With three refinings; according to S&yana, with his three purifying forms as Agni, V&yu, aud Siirya, or fire, wind, and sun. But pavitraih may mean * with mental divisions,’ and the sense would he that Agni divided light into three, sun, lightning and fire.
9 Hu Par ents’ bosom; in close connexion with Heaven and Earth.
342 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK Tit
7 Immortal, Sacrifice^ God, with wondrous power he leads the
way,
Urging the great assembly on.
8 Strong, r< he is set on deeds of stx^ength. In sacrifices led in
front,
As Singer he completes the rite.
9 Excellent, he was made by thought. The Germ of beings have
I gained,
Yea, and the Sire of active strength.
10 Thee have I stablished, Excellent, 0 strengthened by the sage’s
prayer!
Thee, Agni, longing, nobly bright.
11 Agni, the swift and active One, singers, at time of sacrifice, Eagerly kindle with their food.
12 Agni the Son of Strength who shines up to the heaven in
solemn rites,
The wise of heart, I glorify.
13 Meet to be lauded and adored, showing in beauty through the
dark,
Agni, the Strong, is kindled well.
1 i Agni is kindled as a bull, like a horse bearer of the Gods ;
Men with oblations worship him.
15 Thee will we kindle as a bull, we who are Bulls ourselves, 0 Bull,
Thee, Agni, shining mightily.
HYMN XXVIII. Agni.
Agni who knowest all, accept our offering and the cake of meal,
At dawn’s libation, rich in prayer !
2 Agni, the sacrificial cake hath been prepared and dressed for
thee:
Accept it, 0 Most Youthful God.
3 Agni, enjoy the cake of meal and our oblation three days old : Thou, Son of Strength, art stablished at our sacrifice.
9 He was made by thought: by holy thought, or devotion.
15 We\oho are Bulls ourselves; priests are frequently called bulls, on ac¬ count of their great power. Cf. III. 7. 7.
3 Our oblation three days old; the Soma juice prepared the day before yes¬ terday and Mb to ferment.
BY MX 29,] THE RJGVEDA. 343
4 Here at the midday sacrifice enjoy thou the sacrificial cake,
wise, J&ta vedas !
Agni, the sages in assemblies never minish the portion due to thee the Mighty.
5 0 Agni, at the third libation take with joy the offered cake of
sacrifice, thou, Son of Strength.
Through skill in song bear to the Gods our sacrifice, watchful and fraught with riches, to Immortal Gods.
6 0 waxing Agni, knower, thou, of all, accept our gifts, the cake, 'And that prepared ere yesterday.
HYMN XXIX. Agni
Herb is the gear for friction, here tinder made ready for the spark.
Bring thou the Matron; we will rub Agni in ancient fashion forth.
2 In the two fire-sticks Jafcavedas lieth, even as the well-set germ
in pregnant women,
Agni who day by day must be exalted by men who watch and worship with oblations.
3 Lay this with care on that which lies extended : straight hath
she borne the Steer when made prolific.
With his red pillar—radiant is his splendour—in our skilled task is bom the Son of I]a.
4 In Ila’s place we set thee down, upon the central point of earth, That, Agni Jatavedas, thou mayst bear our offerings to the
Gods.
5 Rub into life, ye men, the Sage, the guileless, Immortal, very
wise and fair to look on.
O men, bring forth the most propitious Agni, first ensign of the sacrifice to eastward.
1 Here is the gear for friction; the word adhimdnthanam means the upper •fire-stick and the string used in agitating it. The tinder is a tuft of dry Kusa grass placed so as to catch the flame produced by attrition. The Matron: the lower piece of wood in which the spark is generated. S&yana explains the word vhpdtntm y feminine of vispati, lord of the people, as protectress o| men by means of the sacrifices which are performed with the help of the fire which she produces.
3 Lay this with care : place the upper fire-stick, which is to be turned rap¬ idly round, upon the lower piece of wood which is prepared to receive it. The Son of lid: Agni.
4 In II Vs place: on the northern altar, the place of worship and libation, ■or prayer and praise.
344 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK ///.
6 When with their arms they mb him straight he shineth forth
like a strong courser, red in colour, in the wood.
Bright, checkless, as it were upon the As vine* path, hepa^ð by the stones and burneth up the grass,
7 Agni shines forth when born, observant, mighty, the bountiful,
the Singer praised by sages ;
Whom, as adorable and knowing all things, Gods set at solemn rites as offering-bearer.
8 Set thee, 0 Priest, in thine own place, observant: lay doVra
the sacrifice in the home of worship.
Thou, dear to Gods, shalt serve them with oblation : Agni, give long life to the sacrnicer,
9 Raise ye a mighty smoke, my fellow-workers 1 Ye shall attain
to wealth without obstruction.
This Agni is the battle-winning Hero by whom the Gods have - overcome the Dasyus.
10 This is thine ordered place of birth whence sprung to life thou
shonest forth.
Knowing this, Agni, sit thee down, and prosper thou the songs we sing,
11 As Germ Celestial he is called Tanunapat, and Narasansa born
diffused in varied shape.
Formed in his Mother he is Matarisvan; he hath, in his course, become the rapid flight of wind.
12 With strong attrition rubbed to life, laid down with careful
hand, a Sage,
Agni, make sacrifices good, and for the pious bring the Gods.
13 Mortals have brought to life the God Immortal, the Conqueror
with mighty jaws, unfailing.
The sisters ten, unweddcd and united, together grasp the Babe, the new-born Infant.
14 Served by the seven priests, he shone forth from ancient time,
when in his Mother’s bosom, in her lap, he glowed.
Giving delight each day he closeth not his eye, since from the A sura’s body he was brought to life.
6 As it were, upon the Asvins' path : with the speed of the Asvins ? chariot.
6 In thine own place : the ceut.ro of the north altar.
31 As Germ Celestial: or child of the Asura Dyaus, that is, in the form of lightning. In his Mother; according to S&yana, in tbe maternal atmosphere,
13 The sisters ten : the angers used in producing fire.
14 The Antra's body: the Asura i~. '“v "Ny. Pyaus. Professor Wilson,
followingSstyana, translates, ‘from I.. : ■ (spark-) emitting wood,’*
HYMN 30iJ
THE RIOT ED A,
346
15 Even as the Maruts 1 onslaughts who attack the foe, those
born the first of all knew the full power of prayer.
The Kusikas have made the glorious hymn ascend, and, each one singly in his home, have kindled fire. #
16 As we, 0 Priest observant, have elected thee this day, what
time the solemn sacrifice began, %
So surely hast thou worshipped, surely hast thou toiled : come thou unto the Soma, wise and knowing all.
HYMN XXX. Indra.
The friends who offer Soma long to find thee: they pour forth Soma and present their viands.
They bear unmoved the cursing of the people, for all our wisdom comes from thee, 0 Inclra.
2 Not far for thee are mid-air’s loftiest regions: start hither,
Lord of Bays, with thy Bay Horses.
Made for the Firm and Strong are these libations. The pressing-stones are set and fire is kindled.
3 Fair cheeks hath Indra, Maghavan, the Victor, Lord of a
great host, Stormer, strong in aciion.
What once thou didst in might when mortals vexed thee,—- „ where now, 0 Bull, are those thy hero exploits ?
4 For, overthrowing what hath ne’er been shaken, thou goest
forth alone destroying Vritras.
For him who followeth thy Law the mountains and heaven - and earth stand as if firmly stablished.
5 Yea, Much-invoked ! in safety through thy glories alone thou
spake?,t truth as Vritra’s slayer.
E’en these two boundless worlds to thee, 0 Indra, what time thou graspest them, are but a handfuL
6 Forth with thy Bay Steeds down the steep, 0 Indra, forth,
crushing foemen, go thy bolt of thunder!
Slay those who meet thee, (hose who flee, who follow : make all thy promise true ; be all completed.
7 The man to whom thou givest as Provider enjoys domestic
plenty undivided.
Blest, Indra, is thy favour dropping fatness : thy worship, Much-invoked ! brings gifts in thousands.
8 Thou, Indra, Much-invoked ! didst crush to pieces Kun&ru
handless fiend who dwelt with Danu.
15 Thom horn the first of all; the most ancient Rishis such as Kusika and his sons.
8 Xandvu; the name of a demon. Ddnit: mother of Yritra. Seo I. 32. 9,
346 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK IJL
Thou with might, Indra, smotest dead the scorner, the footless Vritra as he waxed in vigour.
9 Thou hast established in her seat, 0 Indra, the level earth, vasfc, vigorous, unbounded.
The Bull hath propped the heaven and air’s mid-region; By thee sent onward let the floods flow hither.
10 He who withheld the kine, in silence yielded in fear before thy blow 0 Indra.
He made paths easy to drive forth the cattle. Loud-breath¬ ing praises helped the Much-invoked One.
■11 Indra alone filled full the earth and heaven, the Pair who meet together, rich in treasures.
Yea, bring thou near us/ro.n the air’s mid-region strength, on thy car, and wholesome food, 0 Hero.
12 Surya transgresses not the ordered limits set daily by the
Lord of Tawny Coursers.
When to the goal he comes, bis journey ended, his Steeds he looses : this is Indra’s doing.
13 Men gladly in the course of night would look on the broad
bright front of the refulgent Morning ;
And all acknowledge, when she comes in glory, the manifold and goodly works of Indra.
14 A mighty splendour rests upon her bosom : bearing ripe milk
the Cow, unripe, advances.
All sweetness is collected in the Heifer, sweetness w T hieh Indra made for our enjoyment.
15 Barring the way, they comer Be firm, 0 Indra; aid friends
to sacrifice and him who singeth.
These must be slain by thee, -malignant mortals, armed with ill arts, our quiver-bearing foemen.
16 A cry is heard from enemies most near us: against them
send thy fiercest-flaming weapon.
Bend them from under, crush them and subdue them. Slay, Magliavan, and make the fiends our booty.
9 The Brill: the mighty Indra.
10 In silence : I adopt Prof. M. Muller’s interpretation (Vedic Hymns, I. pp. ’227, 228) of -the difficult word aftitrindh, ' which had evidently become unintelligible even at the time of Y&ska.’
'"12* Set daily : with reference, perhaps, as Professor Ludwig remarks,-bo the apparent change in the sun’s place of rising.
14 The Cow , and the Heifer: beneficent Uslias or Morning.
15 They come: those who revile and hinder the worship of Indra.
'tiTMN 81J FITS MTGVEDA, 34T
17 Boot up the race of Rakshasas, 0 Indra; rend it in front and
crush it in the middle.
How long hast thou behaved as one who wavers 1 Cast thy hot dart at him who hates devotion: «
18 When borne by strong Steeds for our weal, 0 Loader, thou
seatest thee at many noble viands,
May we be winners of abundant riches. May Indra be our wealth with store of children.
19 Bestow on us resplendent wealth, 0 Indra; let us enjoy thine ■ overflow of bounty.
Wide as a sea our longing hath expanded, fulfil it, 0 thou Treasure-Lord of treasures.
20 With kine and horses satisfy this longing ; with very splendid
bounty still extend it.
Seeking the light, with hymns to thee, 0 Indra, the Kusikas have brought their gift, the singers.
21 Lord of the kine, burst the kine’s stable open; cows shall be
ours, and strength that wins the booty.
Hero, whose might is true, thy home is heaven : to us, 0 Maghavan, grant gifts of cattle.
22 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this
fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers riches.
f HYMN XXXI. Indra.
Wise, teaching, following the thought of Order, the soilless gained a grandson from his daughter.
Fain, as a sire, to see his child prolific, he sped to meet her with an eager spirit.
1 I am unable to give a satisfactory or even an intelligible version or explanation of the first two stanzas which appear to attribute, in a very obscure manner, to Agni and the Gods in heaven the customs or laws of succession to property among men. In the first stanza vdhnih , which usually means an oblation-bearer, a sacrificer, a priest, or one who is borne along as a God in a celestial car, is said by S&yana to mean sonless, the father <>f a daughter only, because he transfers his property through his married daughter into another family. The sonless father, according to B&yana, * stipulates that his daughter’s soil, his grandson, shall be his son, a mode of affiliation recongnized by law ; and, relying on an heir thus obtained, and one who can perform his funeral rites, he is satisfied.’ This may be intelligibly, but what it has to do with Agni or with the rest of the hymn is nat clear. Grassmann takes vdhnih to mean the upper fire-stick, and 'the daughter to mean the lower piece of wood..
>348 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK TIL
2 The Son left not his portion to the brothel*, he made a home
to hold him who should gain it*
What time his Parents gave the Priest his being, of the good pair one acted, one promoted.
3 Agni was horn trembling with tongue that flickered, so that
the Red’s great children should be honoured.
Great is their germ, that born of them is mighty, great the Bays’ Lord’s approach through sacrifices.
4 Conquering bands upon the Warrior waited: they recognized
great light from out the darkness.
The conscious Dawns went forth to meet his coming, and the sole Master of the kine was Indra.
5 The sages freed them from their firm-built prison : the seven
priests drave them forward with their spirit.
All holy Order’s pathway they discovered : he, full of know¬ ledge, shared these deeds tlu’ough worship.
6 When Sarama had found the mountain’s fissure, that vast and
ancient place she plundered throughly.
In the floods’ van she led them forth, light-footed: she who well knew came first unto their lowing.
7 Longing for friendship came the noblest singer : the hill pour¬
ed forth its treasure for the pious.
2 The Son leftnot him portion to the hr other: Wilson, following Sayana tran¬ slates: ‘(a son) Lorn of the body does not transfer (paternal) wealth to a sister.’ Ludwig takes the meaning to bo : the bodily son (of Dyaus, or of the heavenly waters) did not transmit his inheritance (that is, sacrifice) to a bro¬ ther. A home: the plants which receive and hold Agni, who obtains the in¬ heritance of sacrifice. Hist Parents; perhaps the fire sticks, one of which by agitation produces the flame in the other. The good pair : the terrestrial offerer who performs the sacrifice, and the celestial offerer who makes it effectual. See Bergaigue,Aa Religion Vedifiue, I. 234.
Ludwig allows that the meaning of the first two stanzas is problematical, and Wilson says of his own translation : 2 3 4 5 * 7 these two verses, if rightly interpreted, are wholly unconnected with the subject of the SiUda , and come in without any apparent object: they are very obscure, and are only, made somewhat in¬ telligible by interpretations which seem to be arbitrary, and are very unusual, although uot peculiar to Sayaru, his explanations being based on those of ILlskad
3 The Red's great children .* the Uot rays of the glowing lire. That born of them: Indra’s coming, which is caused by the kindling of sacrifical fire.
4. Conquering b aids: the ever-victorious Maruts, The Warrior: Indra, -their leader. Master of the kine ; recoverer of the vanished rays of light.
5 The sages and the seven priests; are the Angirases.
8 Savamd: the hound of Indra. See I. 62. 3. In the foods' van: hasten¬ ing out of the mountain cavern in advance of the liberated waters. Them; the cows, the waters and the rays of light
7 Tiie noblest singer ; as a noun of multitude, all the Angirases, :
THE RIG VEDA.
349
HYMN SL]
• The Hero with young followers fought and conquered, and straightway Angiras was singing praises*
8 Peer of each noble thing, yea, all-excelling, all creatures doth
he know, he slayeth Sushna. *
Our Leader, fain for war, singing from heaven, as Friend ha . saved his lovers from dishonour.
9 They sate them down with spirit fain for booty, making with
hymns a way to life eternal.
And this is still their place of frequent session, whereby they sought to gain the months through Order.
1.0 Drawing the milk of ancient seed prolific, they joyed as they beheld their own possession.
Their shout of triumph heated earth and heaven. When the kine showed, they bade the heroes rouse them.
11 Indra dravo forth the kine, that Vritra-slayer, while hymns
of praise rose up and gifts were offered.
For him the Cow, noble and far-extending, poured pleasant juices, bringing oil and sweetness.
12 They made a mansion for their Father, deftly provided him a
great and glorious dwelling ;
With firm support parted and stayed the Parents, and, sitting, fixed him there erected, mighty.
13 What time the ample chalice had impelled him, swift waxing,
vast, to pierce the earth and heaven,—
Plim in whom blameless songs are all united : all powers invim cible belong to ludra.
14 1 crave thy powers, I crave thy mighty friendship: full many
a team goes to the Vritra-slayer.
Great is the laud, we seek the Prince’s favour. Be thou, O Maghavan, our guard and keeper.
4 The Hero .* ludra with his allies the Marais.
„ 9 They : the Angirases, who had been eager to recover the cows. To gain the months : to acquire the power of keeping the monthly festivals.
10 Or, 4 * * * * * * * 12 13 14 They joyed to see them, as their own possession, yielding the milk
of ancient seed prolific.’ The Angirases rejoiced as they again beheld the rays
of light, shedding what originates and supports all life. Sftyana’s rendering of tins difficult stanza is thus given by Wilson : ' Comte:nplating their own
(pabtle) giving milk to their former progeny (the Any / rasas) were delighted ;
their shouts spread through heaven and earth ; they replaced the recovered-
kine in their [daces, and stationed guards over the cows.’
12 For their Father: according to B&yana, for their protector Indra. But Agni may be meant, the mansion being the place of sacrifice. The Parents : Heaven and Barth, parents of all things.
13 The ample ekaliee: the bowl of Soma juice. But, according to Ludwig, elhishdnd here and elsewhere, means earnest wish, longing.
14 Fall many a team: hymns sent forth like teams of horses.
350 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH IIL
15 He, having found great, splendid, rich dorninion, sent life and
motion to his friends and lovers.
Indra who shone together with the Heroes begat the song, the fire, and Sun and Morning.
16 Vast, the House-Friend, he set the waters flowing, all-lucid,
widely spread, that move together.
. By the wise cleansings of the meath made holy, through days and nights they speed the swift streams onward.
17 To thee proceed the dark, the treasure-holders, both of them
sanctified by Surya’s bounty,
The while thy lovely storming Friends, 0 Indra, fail to attain the measure of thy greatness.
18 Be Lord of joyous songs, 0 Vritra-slayer, Bull dear to all, who
gives the power of living.
Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, hastening, Mighty One, with mighty succours.
19 Like Angiras I honour him with woi’ship, and renovate old song
for him the Ancient.
Chase thou the many godless evil creatures, and give us, Magha- van, heaven’s light to help us.
20 Far forth are spread the purifying waters : convey thou us
across them unto safety!
Save us, our Charioteer, from harm, 0 Indra, soon, very soon, make us win spoil of cattle.
21 His kine their Lord hath shown, e’en Vritra’s slayer: through
the black hosts be passed with red attendants.
Teaching us pleasant things by holy Order, to us hath he thrown open all his portals.
22 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight
where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers riches.
. 16 By the wise cleansings: or according to S4yana, the wise purifiers, that is, Agni, V4yu, and Surya, who act as purifiers of the libation of Soma juice.
17 The dark , the treasure-holders ; or, the dark one and the treasure-holder ; Night and Day. Storming Friends: the Maruts.
. 20 The purifying waters : the epithet p&vakcth, purifying, is entirely out of place here. Ludwig suggests plpaMh, wicked, which would be more suitable. 21 Kine: rays of light. Fed attendants ; the Maruts.
• ‘ Many of the verses in this hymn/ Prof. Wilson observes, f are of more than usual obscurity/ Prof. Grassmann places the hymn in liis Appendix.
HYMN 3*2;]
THE RJOVEDA.
351
HYMN XXXII. indra.
Drink thou this Soma, Indra, Lord of Soma; drink thou the draught of noonday which thou lovest.
Puffing thy cheeks, impetuous,* liberal Giver, here loose thy two Bay Horses and rejoice thee.
2 Quaff it pure, meal-blent, mixt with milk, 0 Indra; we have
poured forth the Soma for thy rapture.
Knit with the prayer-fulfilling band of Maruts, yea, with the Rudras, drink till thou art sated;
3 Those who gave increase to thy strength and vigour, the Maruts
singing forth thy might, 0 Indra.
Drink thou, 0 fair of cheek, whose hand wields thunder, with Rudras banded, at our noon libation.
4 They, even the Maruts who were there, excited with song the
meath-ereated strength of Tndra.
By them impelled to act he reached the vitals of Vritra, though . v he deemed that none might wound him.
5 Pleased, like a man, with our libation, Indra, drink, for endur¬
ing hero might, the Soma.
Lord of Bays, moved by sacrifice come hither : thou with the Swift Ones stirrest floods and waters.
6 When thou didst loose the streams to run like racers in the
swift contest, having smitten Vritra With flying weapon where he lay, 0 Indra, and, godless, kept the Goddesses encompassed.
7 With reverence let us worship mighty Indra, great and sub¬
lime, eternal, ever-youthful,
Whose greatness the dear world-halves have not measured, no, nor conceived the might of him the Holy.
8 Many are Indra’s nobly wrought achievements, and non6 of all
the Gods transgress his statutes.
He beareth up this earth and heaven, and, doer of marvels, he begat the Sun and Morning.
1 Pujing thy cheeks: meaning, apparently, smacking thy lips in anticipation of the Sonia-draught. Sftyana explains it as, ‘ filling their (Indras horses’) jaws with fodder.’ Impetuous: this appears to be the meaning of the epithet rijtshin as derived from the root rij, rather than, as Sfiyana explains it, ‘drinker of the spiritless residue of the Soma.’ The latter meaning, however, is admis¬ sible, and is supported by good authority.
3 The Maruts singing forth thy might: the song of the Maruts is the music of ‘ The wing&d storms, chaunting their thunder-psalm/—Shelley.
5 Like a man : ox*, as thou wast pleased with the libation of Manu.
The Swift Ones : the Maruts.
•" 6 The Goddesses: the heaven'y waters.
7 The dear world-halves : heaven and earth.
352 THE HYMN'S OF [BOOK III.
'9 Herein, 0 Guileless One, is thy true greatness, that soon as , horn thou (frankest up the Soma.
Bays may not check the power of thee the Mighty, nor the nights, Indra, nor the months, nor autumns.
10 As soon as thou wast bom in highest heaven thou drunkest ’ Soma to delight thee, Indra ;
And when thou hadst pervaded earth and heaven thou wast the first supporter of the singer.
11 Thou, puissant God, more mighty, slowest Ahi showing his
strength when couched around the waters.
The heaven itself attained not to thy greatness when with one hip of thine the earth was shadowed.
12 Sacrifice, Indra, made thee wax so mighty, the dear oblation
with the flowing Soma.
0 Worshipful, with worship help our worship, for worship helped thy bolt when slaying Ahi.
13 With sacrifice and wish have I brought Indra \ still for new
blessings may 1 turn him hither,
Him magnified by ancient songs and praises, by lauds of later time aud days yet recent. ^
14 I have brought forth a song when longing seized me : ere the
decisive day will I laud Indra;
Then may he safely bear us over trouble, as in a ship, when both sides invoeatc him.
15 Full is his chalice: Glory ! Like a pourer I have filled up the
vessel for his disking.
Presented on the right, dear Soma juices have brought us Indra, to rejoice him, hither.
16 Not the. deep-flowing flood, 0 Much-invoked One! not hills
that compass thee about restrain thee,
Since here incited, for thy friends, 0 Indra, thou brakost e’en the firm-built stall of cattle.
17 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in tho fight
where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers riches.
11 When with one hip of thine tho earth to m nhadoieed: Prof. Wilson, follow¬ ing Snyarta, translates : ‘as t.h <u remainwlst concealing the earth by one of (thy) flames,’and observes that the meaning is not very efrar. But sphiyt means a hip and not a flame, and the poet appears to mean that a portion of Indra’a body shadowed or covered the earth while the rest was in the heavens. So, in Book X. 119 11, Indra is represented as saying when exhilarated by Soma: divi me any a} j, paksho 'dh6 nmjdm aehtkrisham. one side of me is in , the .sky, and J have drawn the other down.
V 14 Kre the decisive day: on the eve of an important, battle,
HYMN 33.]
353
the may eh a,
HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
Forth from the bosom of the mountains, eager as two swift mares with loosened rein contending,
Like two bright mother cows who lick their youngling, Vip&s and Sutudri speed down their waters.
2 Impelled by Indra whom ye pray to urge you, ye move as
'twere on chariots to the ocean.
Flowing together, swelling with your billows, 0 lucid Streams, each of you seeks the other.
3 I have attained the most maternal River, we have approached
Vipas, the broad, the blessed.
Licking as ’twere their calf the pair of Mothers flow onward to their common home together.
4 We two who rise and swell with billowy waters move forward
to the home which Gods have made us.
Our flood may not be stayed when urged to motion. What would the singer, calling to the Eivers ?
5 Linger a little at my friendly bidding; rest, Holy Ones, a
moment in your journey.
With hymn sublime soliciting your favour Kusika’s son hath called unto the River.
6 Indra who wields the thunder dug our channels : he smote
down Vritra, him who stayed our currents.
Savitar, God, the lovely-handed, led us, and at his sending forth we flow expanded.
The hymn is a dialogue between Visv&mitra and the rivers Vip&s and Sntu- dri who are regarded severally as the Risliis or seex-s of the verses ascribed to them. The legend cited by S&yana says that Visv&mitra, the Purohita or family priest of King Sud&s, having obtained wealth by means of his office, took the whole of it and came to the confluence of the Vip&s and the Sutudri, Others followed. In order to make the rivers fordable he lauded them with the first three verses of the hymn. The hymn has some poetical beauty, and is interesting as a relic of the traditions of the Aryans regarding their pro¬ gress eastward in the Land of the Five Rivei’S.
1 Viptis: considered to be identical with the Hyphasis of Arrian, is the modern Be&s which rises in the Himalaya and falls ijito the Sutlej, the S itudri of the text, a little to the south-east of Amritsar.
4 The rivers speak in reply to Visvftmitra’s address.
5 Visv&mitra speaks again. At my friendly bidding : according to the Scholiasts, Y&ska and S&yana, the meaning of me vdchase somy&ya is, ( to my speech importing the Soma*; ’ that is, the object of my address is that I may cross over and gather the Soma-plant. The word somyd , consisting of, coni¬ n'cted with, or inspired by, Soma, appears to have here its inore general meaning of lovely, pleasant, or friendly. Kusika's son: Viav&mitra,
6 The rivers speak. Savitar: said by S&yana to be used here as an epithet of Indra, ‘ the impeller of the whole world,’
23
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK ill .
7 That hero deed of Indra must be lauded for*ever that he rent'
Ahi in pieces.
He smote away the obstructers with his thunder, and eager for their course forth flowed the waters.
8 Never forget this word of thine, 0 singer, which future gene¬
rations shall reecho.
In hymns, 0 bard, show us thy loving-kindness. Humble us not mid men. To thee be honour I
9 List quickly, Sisters, to the bard who eometh to you from far
away with car and wagon. -
Bow lowly down; be easy to be traversed: stay, Rivers, with your floods below our axles.
10 Yea, we will listen to thy words, 0 singer. With wain and
car from far away thou comest.
Low, like a nursing mother, will I bend me, and yield me as a maiden to her lover.
11 Soon as the Bharatas have fared across thee, the warrior band,,
urged on and sped by Indra,
Then let your streams flow on in rapid motion. I crave your favour who deserve our worship.
i 2 The warrior host, the Bharatas, fared over ; the singer won the favour of the Rivers.
Swell with your billows, hasting, pouring riches. Fill full your channels, and roll swiftly onward.
13 So let your wave hear up the pins, and ye, 0 Waters, spare the thongs;
And never may the pair of Bulls, harmless and sinless, waste away.
HYMN XXXIV. Indra.
Fort-renuer, Lord of Wealth, dispelling foemen, Indra with lightnings hath o’ercome the Dasa.
7 Visv&mitra speaks.
8 The rivers speak.
9 Visvamitra speaks.
10 The rivers speak.
11 Visvctmitra speaks. The Bharatas: the family of Visv&mitra.
13 This verse, in a different metre, is manifestly a later addition. The pins ; of the yokes. The pair of Bulls; the two strong rushing rivers. Of. Horace’s tauriformis Anfidus. Prof. Wilson, following S&yapa, gives a some¬ what different version of the stanza : ‘ Let your waves (rivers) so flow that the pin of the yoke may be above (their) waters : leave the traces full, and may (the two streams) exempt from misfortune or defect, and uncensured, exhibit no (present) increase/ -1
1 Fort-render : breaker-down of the cloud-castles of the demons who with¬ hold the rain as well as of the strongholds of the hostile non-Aryan tribes,
THE R1GVEDA.
HYMN 34.]
3fr5
Impelled by prayer and waxen great in body, he hath filled earth and heaven, the Bounteous Giver.
2 I stimulate thy zeal, the Strong, the Hero, decking my song
of praise for thee Immortal.
0 Indra, thou art equally the Leader of heavenly hosts and human generations.
3 Leading his band Indra encompassed Vritra; weak grew the
wily leader of enchanters.
- He who burns fierce in forests slaughtered Vyansa, and made the Milch-kine of the nights apparent.
4 Indra, light-winner, days 5 Creator, conquered, victorious, hos¬
tile bands with those who loved him.
For man the days 5 bright ensign he illumined, and found the light for his great joy and gladness.
5 Fotward to fiercely falling blows pressed Indra, herolike
doing.many hero exploits.
These holy songs he taught the bard who praised him, and widely spread these Dawns 5 resplendent colour.
6 They laud the mighty acts of him the Mighty, the many
glorious deeds performed by Indra.
He in his strength, with all-surpassing prowess, through wondrous arts crushed the malignant Dasyus.
7 Lord of the brave, Indra who rules the people gave freedom
to the Gods by might and battle.
Wise singers glorify with chanted praises these his achieve¬ ments in Vivasv<Ws dwelling.
8 Excellent, Conqueror, the victory-giver, the winner of the
light and Godlike Waters,
He who hath won this broad earth and this heaven,—in Indra they rejoice who love devotions.
9 He gained possession of the Sun and Horses, Indra obtained
the Cow who feedeth many.
Treasure of gold hejvon; he smote the Dasyus, and gave protection to the Aryan colour,
3 He who hums fierce in forests : perhaps the thunderbolt. Vyansa: the name of one of the demons of drought. See I. 101. 2, and 103, 2.
Made the MUch-Hne of the nights apparent according to Srlyana, ‘made manifest the (stolen) cows (that had been hidden) in the night; * that is, recovered the rays of light. ~
7 In Viva&vdn's dwelling: in the sacrificial chamber, in' the home of the worshipper who represents Vivasv&n, the Radiant God, regarded as the Celestial Sacrificer.
9 The Aryan colour; or, race of Aryas ; according to SAyana, the noblest tribe or order, meaning the first three classes or castes.
356 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK III .
10 He took the plants and days for his possession \ he gained the
forest trees and air’s mid-regiop.
Vala he cleft, and chased away opponents: thus was he tamer of the overweening.
11 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight
where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins apd gathers treasures.
HYMN XXXV. . indra.
Mount the Bay Horses to thy chariot harnessed, and come to us like Vayu with his coursers.
Thou, hastening to us, shalt drink the Soma. Hail, Indra ! We have poured it for thy rapture.
. 2 For him, the God who is invoked by many, the two swift Bay .Steeds to the pole J harness,
That they in fleet course may bring Indra hither, e’en to this sacrifice arranged completely.
3 Bring the strong Steeds who drink the warm libation, and,
Bull of Godlike nature, be thou gracious.
Let thy Steeds eat; set free thy Tawny Horses, apd roasted grain like this consume thoa daily.
4 Those who are yoked by prayer with prayer I harness, fleet
friendly Bays who take their joy together.
Mounting thy firm and easy car, 0 Indra, wise and all-know¬ ing come thou to the Soma.
5 No other worshippers must stay beside them thy Bays, thy
vigorous and smooth-hacked Coursers.
Pass by them all and hasten onward hither: with Soma pressed we will prepare to feast thee.
6 Thine is this Soma: hasten to approach it. Drink thou there-?
of, benevolent, and cease not.
Sit on the sacred grass at this our worship* and take these . drops into thy belly, Indra.
7 The grass is strewn for thee, pressed is the Soma; the grain
is ready for thy Bays to feed on.
To thee who lovest them, the very mighty, strong, girt by Maruts, are these gifts presented.
2 7 harness; my prayer causes Indra to harness.
3 Who drink the warm libation i or, according to S&yana, < who protect.us from our enemies/ Boasted grain: ft ied barley, according to Sayana. The grain would appear to be intended for Indra’s horses, Sec stanza 7. *
THE MIG VEDA.
MTMJSt 36 .]
357
8 This the sweet draught, with cows, the men, the mountains,
the waters, Indra, have for thee made ready.
Come, drink thereof, Sublime One, friendly-minded, foreseeing, knowing well the ways thou goest.
9 The Maruts, they with whom thou sharedst Soma, fndra, who
made thee strong and were thine army,—
With these accordant, eagerly desirous drink thou this Soma with the tongue of Agni.
10 Drink, Indra, of the juice by thine own nature, or by the
tongue of Agni, 0 thou Holy.
Accept the sacrificial gift, 0 Sakra, from the Adhvaryu’s hand or from the Hotar’s,
11 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight
where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers riches.
HYMN XXXYI. Indra.
With constant succours, fain thyself to share it, make this oblation which we bring effective.
Grown great through strengthening gifts at each libation, he hath become renowned by mighty exploits.
2 For Indra were the Somas erst discovered, whereby he grew
strong-jointed, vast, and skilful.
Indra, take quickly these presented juices : drink of the strong, that which the strong have shaken.
3 Drink and wax great. Thine are the juices, Indra, both Somas
of old time and these we bring thee.
Even as thou drankest, Indra, earlier Somas, so drink to-day, a new guest, meet for praises.
4 Great and impetuous, mighty-voiced in battle, surpassing
power is his, and strength resistless.
Him the broad earth hath never comprehended when Somas cheered the Lord of Tawny Coursers.
8 With cows: that is, with the milk which is mixed with Soma. The nun : who make all preparations for the sacrifice. The mountains: on which the Soma grows ,* or perhaps the pressing-stones brought from the hill-side. The paters : used to purify the Soma.
10 By thine own nature: by thine own strength, or effort ; spontaneously. Sakra,; Mighty One.; a common name of Indra.
2 Drink of the strong: that is, of the strong Soma juice, which has been shaken, i. e. violently pressed out, by the strong pressing-stones.
4 Mighty-voiced: the exact meaning of virapsln is uncertain. Prof. Wilson renders it, after S&yana, by * defier of foes,’
m THE HYMNS OP {BOOK TIL
5 Mighty and strong he waxed for hero exploit: the Bull was
furnished with a Sage's wisdom.
Indra is our kind Lord; his steers have vigour; his cows are man^ with abundant offspring,
6 As floods according to their stream flow onward, so to the sea,
as borne on cars, the waters.
Vaster is Indra even than his dwelling, what time the stalk milked out, the Soma, fills him.
7 Lager to mingle with the sea, the rivers carry the well-pressed
Soma juice to Indra.
They drain the stalk out with their arms, quick-handed, and cleanse it with a stream of mead and filters.
■’8 Like lakes appear his flanks filled full with Soma: yea, he con¬ tains libations in abundance.
When Indra had consumed the first sweet viands, he, after slaying Vritra, claimed the Soma.
8 Then bring thou hither, and let none prevent it: we know
thee well, the Lord of wealth and treasure.
That splendid gift which is thine own, 0 Indra, vouchsafe to us, Lord of the Tawny Coursers.
10 0 Indra, Maghavan, impetuous mover, grant us abundant
wealth that brings all blessings.
Give us a hundred autumns for our life-time : give us, 0 fair¬ cheeked Indra, store of heroes.
11 Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight
where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who, listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers riches.
HYMN XXXVII. Indra.
0 Tndua, for the strength that slays Vritra and conquers in the fight,
We turn thee hitherward to us.
5 His cows : I follow S&yana, Both, Ludwig, and Grassmann in giving this ^meaning to ddkshinrfh, as the meaning 4 guerdons,’ * donations,’ does not suit the passage.
6 As rivers increase the size of the ocean, so libations of Soma juice aug¬ ment the greatness of Indra until he is too vast for his home the heaven to contain him.
7 The sea: perhaps the sacrificial reservoir. The rivers ; waters used in the Soma ceremonies.
They drain: that is, the officiating priests.
9 Bring thou hither; bring the wealth for which we pray.
10, A hundred autumns; see I. 89, 9,
HYMN 33 .]
THE RIG VEDA.
359
2 0 Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers, may those who praise thee
hitherward
Direct thy spirit and thine eye,
3 0 Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers, with all our songs we in-
vocate ' *
Thy names for triumph over foes.
4 We strive for glory through the powers immense of him whom
many praise,
Of Indra who supports mankind.
5 For Vritra’s slaughter I address Indra whom many invocate, To win us booty in the wars.
6 In battles be victorious. We seek thee, Lord of Hundred Powers, Indra, that Vritra may be slain.
7 In splendid combats of the hosts, in glories where the fight
is won,
Indra, be victor over foes.
8 Drink thou the Soma for our help, bright, vigilant, exceeding
strong,
0 Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers.
9 0 Satakratu, powers -which thou mid the Five Races hast dis¬
played—
These, Indra, do I claim of - thee.
10 Indra, great glory hast thou gained. Win splendid fame which
none may mar:
We make thy might perpetual.
11 Come to us either from anear, or, Sakra, come from far away. Indra, wherever he thy home, come to us thence, 0 Thunder¬ armed.
HYMN XXXVIII. Indra.
Hasting like some strong courser good at drawing, a thought have I imagined like a workman.
Pondering what is dearest and most noble, I long to see the sages full of wisdom.
2 Those who praise thee: the institutorB of the sacrifice.
3 Vigilant: according to S&yana, Soma prevents sleep.
9 Satakratu: Lord of a hundred, or countless, powers.
The Rive Races : Indra is the special protector of the five Aryan tribes.
This hymn is ascribed to the Lisin Prajdpati, of the family of Visv&mitra, or Praj&pati, son of Yhk, or both together, or Visvdmitra himself. The deity is said to he Indra, although he is mentioned only in the concluding verse. The hymn is intentionally obscure, and in parts unintelligible.
1 Like a loorkman : as a carpenter prepares his wood.
1 long to see the sages: that I may learn from them what I wish to know.
360 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK Jit
2 Ask of the sages’ mighty generations; firm-minded and devout
they framed the heaven.
These are thy heart-sought strengthening directions, and they have come to be the sky’s upholders.
3 Assuming in this world mysterious natures, they decked the
heaven and earth for high dominion,
Measured with measures, fixed their broad expanses, set the great worlds apart held firm for safety.
4 Even as he mounted up they all adorned him: self-luminous he
travels clothed in splendour.
That is the Bull’s, the Asura’s mighty figure : he, omniform, hath reached the eternal waters.
5 First the more ancient Bull engendered offspring: these are
his many draughts that lent him vigour.
From days of old ye Kings, two Sons of Heaven, by hymns of sacrifice have won dominion.
6 Three seats ye Sovrans, in the holy synod, many, yea, all, ye
honour with your presence.
There saw I, going thither in the spirit, Gandharvas in their course with wind-blown tresses.
7 That same companionship of her, the Milch-cow, here with the
strong Bull’s divers forms they stablished.
Enduing still some new celestial figure, the skilful workers shaped a form around him.
8 Let no one here debar me from enjoying the golden light which
Savitar diffuses.
He covers both all-fostering worlds with praises even as a wo¬ man cherishes her children.
3 For high dominion; that Indra might rule over them.
4 Even as he mounted up: that is, Indra as the Sun.
The eternal waters: or, according to Prof. Roth, ‘ the forces of eternity/
J> The more ancient Bull: Indra as the Sun.
Two Sons of Heaven: or of Dyaus ,* Varuna and perhaps Mitra.
6 The three seats are heaven, the firmament or mid-air, and the earth. The poet appears to mean, by the words that follow, that no place of sacrifice is duly consecrated unless these Gods are present.
The Gandharvas, according to the Scholiast, are the guardians of the Soma. Here, probably, they are merely sunbeams.
7 The Milch-cow is Dawn, and the strong Bull is apparently Indra as the Sun> ‘This stanza/ Professor Wilson remarks, ‘is singularly obscure, and is very imperfectly explained by the commentators/
8. This stanza also is hardly intelligible.
THM HIQYMDA.
EYMN 39.1
mi
9 Fulfil, ye Twain, his work, the Great, the Ancient: as heavenly blessing keep your guard around us.
All the wise Gods behold his varied actions who stands erect/ whose voice is like a herdsman^.
10 Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in thef fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays- the Vritras, wins and gathers richer
HYMN XXXIX. indra,
To Indra from the heart the hymn proceedeth, to him the Lord/ recited, built with praises;
The wakening song sung forth in holy synod: that Which born for thee, 0 Indra, notice.
2 Born from the heaven e'en in the days aforetime, wakening/
sung aloud in holy synod,
Auspicious, clad in white and shining raiment, this is the ancient hymn of our forefathers.
3 The Mother of the Twins hath borne Twin Children: my
tongue’s tip raised itself and rested silent.
Killing the darkness at the light's foundation, the Couple newly born attain their beauty.
4 Not one is found among them, none of mortals, to blame our
sires who fought to win the cattle.
Their strengthener was Indra the Majestic; he spread their stalls of kine, the Wonder-Worker.
5 Where as a Friend with friendly men, NavagVas, with heroes,
on his knees he sought the cattle.
There, verily with ten Daeagvas Indra found the Sun lying hidden in the darkness.
9 Ye Twain: apparently Mitra and Varuna. The Great , the Ancient; Dyaus. Whose voice is like a herdsman 1 s: Professor Wilson renders this, 1 blandly- speaking.’ The meaning appears to be, using his voice for the protection of man, like a herdsman who calls out to his cattle.
This hymn and the following thirteen are ascribed to the Rishi Visv&mitra.
2 Glad in white and shining raiment; clothed with energy and splendour.
3 The Mother of the Twins: according to S&yana, Ushas or Dawn. Twin Children: the Asvins. My tongue 1 s tip raised itself ; I prepared to praise the Asvins, but was unequal to the task.
4 See M. Muller, Chips, IT. 29 (Edition of 1895).
5 Navagvas: - 1 ,, 1 '\mily often associated with the Angirasei
and described as : : i ■ battles. See I. 33. 6, and 62. 4.
Dasagvas: memoers oi, or priestly allies connected with, the family of Angiras, See I, 62, 4.
m\ the hymns of [book iil
6 Indra found meath collected in the milch-cow, by foot and
hoof, in the cow's place of pasture*
That which lay secret, hidden in the waters, he held in his right r hand, the rich rewarder.
7 He took the light, discerning it from darkness: may we be far
removed from all misfortune.
These songs, 0 Soma-drinker, cheered by Soma, Indra, accept from thy most zealous poet.
8 Let there be light through both the worlds for worship : may
we be far from overwhelming evil.
Great woe comes even from the hostile mortal, piled up; but good at rescue are the Yasus.
9 Gall we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight
where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Yritras, wins and gathers riches.
HYMN XL. Indra,
Thee, Indra, we invoke, the Bull, what time the Soma is ■expressed.
So drink thou of the savoury juice.
2 Indra, whom many laud, accept the strength-conferring Soma
juice•.
Quaff, pour down drink that satisfies.
3 Indra, with all the Gods promote our wealth-bestowing
• sacrifice,
Thou highly-lauded Lord of men.
4 Lord of the brave, to thee proceed these drops of Soma juice
expressed,
The bright drops to thy dwelling-place.
5 .Within thy belty, Indra, take juice, Soma the most excellent: Thine are the drops celestial.
6 Drink our libation, Lord of hymns: with streams of meath
thou art bedewed:
Our glory, Indra, is thy gift.
7 To Indra go the treasures of the worshipper, which never
fail:
He drinks the Soma and is strong,
6 Indra found meath: sweet rain. By foot and hoof: tracking the cows by their foot-marks, That which lay secret t the rain which was imprisoned itt the clouds,
HYMN *2.] THE RIG VEDA. 3*63
8 From far away, from near at hand, 0 Vritra-slayer, come
to us:
Accept the songs we sing to thee*
9 When from the space between the near and fa& thou art
invoked by us,
Thence, Indra, come thou hitherward.
HYMN XLI, Indra.
Invoked to drink the Soma juice, come with thy Bay Steeds, Thunder-armed !
‘ Come, Indra, hitherward to me.
2 Our priest is seated, true to time; the grass is regularly
strewn;
The pressing-stones were set at morn.
3 These prayers, 0 thou who hearest prayer, are offered : seat
thee on the grass.
Hero, enjoy the offered cake.
4 0 Vritra-slayer, be thou pleased with these libations, with
these hymns,
Song-loving Indra, with our lauds.
5 Our hymns caress the Lora of Strength, vast, drinker of the
Soma’s juice,
Indra, as mother-cows their calf.
6 Delight thee with the juice we pour for thine own great
munificence:
Yield not thy singer to reproach.
7 We, Indra, dearly loving thee, bearing oblation, sing thee
hymns:
Thou, Vasu, dearly lovest us.
8 0 thou to whom thy Bays are dear, loose not thy Horses far
from us :
Here glad thee, Indra, Lord divine.
9 May long-maned Coursers, dropping oil, bring thee on swift
car hitherward,
Indra, to seat thee on the grass.
HYMN XLII. Indra.
Come to the juice that we have pressed, to Soma, Indra, blent with milk :
Come, favouring us, thy Bay-drawn carl
9 The space between the near and far : the firmament or mid-air, between the earth and the distant tiky.
iU VMP tiftim OP [BOOK lit
2 Come, Indra, to this gladdening drink* placed on the grass,
pressed out with stones :
Wilt thou not drink thy fill thereof ?
3 To Indra have my songs of praise gone forth, thus rapidly
sent hence,-
To turn him to the Soma-draught. i Hither with songs of praise we call Indra to drink the Soma juice:
Will he not come to us by lauds ?
6 Indra, these Somas are expressed. Take them within thy belly, Lord
Of Hundred Powers, thou Prince of Wealth/
6 We know thee winner of the spoil, and resolute in battles, Sage!
Therefore thy blessing we implore.
1 Borne hither by thy Stallions, drink, Indra, this jnice which
we have pressed,
Mingled with barley and with milk.
8 Indra, for thee, in thine own place, I urge the Soma for thy
draught:
Deep in thy heart let it remain.
9 We call on thee, the Ancient One, Indra, to drink the Soma
juice,
We Kusikas who seek thine aid.
HYMN XLIIL Indra.
Mounted upon thy ohariot-seat approach us: thine is the Soma-draught from days aforetime.
Loose for the sacred grass thy dear companions. These men who bring oblation call thee hither*
2 Come our true Friend, passing by many people; come with
thy two Bay Steeds to our devotions;
3E*or these our hymns are calling thee, 0 Indra, hymns formed for praise, soliciting thy friendship.
3 Pleased, with thy Bay Steeds, Indra, God, come quickly to
this our sacrifice that heightens worship;
For with my thoughts, presenting oil to feed thee, I call thee to the feast of sweet libations.
9 We Kusikas ; members of the family of Kusika who was the father or the grandfather of Visvdmitra, the Itfshi of the hymn.
I Thy dear companions : thy horses,
HYMN 44 .] TIIB JUG VEDA, 365
i Yea, let thy two Bay Stallions bear thee hither, well limbed and good to draw, thy dear companions.
Pleased with the corn-blent offering which we‘bring thae, may Indra, Friend, hear his friend's adoration. 9
5 Wilt thou not make me guardian of the people, make me, im
petuous Maghayan, their ruler ?
Make me a Rishi haying drunk of Soma? Wilt thou not give me wealth that lasts for ever ?
6 Yoked to thy chariot, let thy tall Bays, Indra, companions of
thy banquet, bear thee hither,
Who from of old press to heayen’s farthest limits, the Bull’s impetuous and welhgroomed Horses.
7 Drink of the strong pressed out by strong ones, Indra, that
which the Falcon brought thee when thou longedst;
In whose wild joy thou stirrest up the people, in whose wild joy thou didst unbar the cow-stalls.
8 Call we on Indra, Maghavau, auspicious, best Hero in the fight
where spoil is gathered;
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers riches.
hymh xliw I* dra .
May this delightsome Soma be expressed for thee by tawny stones,
Joying thereat, 0 Indra, with thy Bay Steeds come: ascend thy goldemcoloured car,
g In loye thou njadest Ushas glow, in love thou madesfc Surya shine.
Thou, Indra, knowing, thinking, Lord of Tawny Steeds, above all glories waxest great.
3 The heaven with streams of golden hue, earth with her tints of green and gold—
The golden Pair yield Indra plenteous nourishment: between them moves the golden One.
7 The strong; the Soma juice. The strong ones: the press-stones.
That which the Falcon brought thee: the Soma is said, to have been brought from heaven by a falcon. See I. 8Q. 2, and 93. 6.
Throughout the hymn the poet rings the changes on words said to be deriva* tives of the root hri to take, as haryatd, delightsome, harydn, loving, hari, bay pr tawny, h&rit, green, yellow, or gold-coloured.
3 The golden One : the Sum
m !PHB HYMNS OF [BOOK III
4r When bom to life the golden Bull illumines all the realm of light.
He takes his golden weapon, Lord of Tawny Steeds, the golden thunder in his arms.
5 The bright, the well-loved thunderbolt, girt with the bright, Indra disclosed,
Disclosed the Soma juice pressed out by tawny stones, with tawny steeds drave forth the kine.
HYMN XLY.
Come hither, Indra, with Bay Steeds, joyous, with tails like peacocks 5 plumes.
Let no men check thy course as fowlers stay the bird : pass o 5 er them as o ? er desert lands.
2 He who slew Yritra, burst the cloud, brake the strongholds
and drave the floods,
Indra who mounts his chariot at his Bay Steeds 5 cry, shatters e 5 en things that stand most Arm.
3 Like pools of water deep and full, like kine thott clierishest
thy might]
.Like the milch-cows that go well-guarded to the mead, like water-brooks that reach the lake.
4 Bring thou us wealth with power to strike, our share 5 gainst
him who calls it his.
Shake, Indra, as with hooks, the tree for ripened fruit, for wealth to satisfy our wish.
5 Indra, self-ruling Lord art thou, good Leader, of most glorious
fame.
So, waxen in thy strength, 0 thou whom many praise, be thou most swift to hear our call.
4 The golden Bull ; Indra as the Sun.
5 Qirt with the bright: surrounded by flashes of light. With tawny steed#: or by means of the tawny pressing-stones, i, e. inspirited by draughts of the expressed Soma juice.
1 Tails lihe peacock*splumes: trailing clouds with fringes of purple and gold,
'3 Mice pools of water: the meaning appears to be, as Prof. Ludwig suggests : thy mental power is as inexhaustible as the water in deep springs, as safe from harm as carefully guarded cows that go without straying to their pasture, and ever full like streams that pour water into a lake. Professor Wilson, follow¬ ing Sftyana, paraphrases thus : 4 Thou cherishest the celebrator of the pious rite as (thou liliest) the deep seas (with water); or as a careful herdsman (cherishes) the cows : (thou imhibest the Soma) as cows (obtain) fodder, and the juices flow into thee) as rivulets flow into a lake.’ A r ratu } which I have rendered by * might/ means power, either mental or bodily, and sometimes also, especially in later works, a sacrificial ceremony, S&yana has filled up supposed ellipses* in, the most arbitrary way.
IIYMN 47 !]
THE RIG VEDA. * 3 'Iff
HYMN XLYI. ' ’ i nd ™
Of thee, the Bull, the Warrior, Sovran Euler, joyous and fierce* .ancient and ever youthful,
The undecaying One who wields the thunder, ren&wned and! great, great are the exploits, Indra.
2 Great art thou, Mighty Lord, through manly vigour, 0 fierce
One, gathering spoil, subduing others,
Thyself alone the universe’s Sovran; so send forth men to combat and to rest them.
3 He hath surpassed all measure in his brightness, yea, and the
Gods, for none may be his equal.
Impetuous Indra in his might exceedeth wide vast mid-air and heaven and earth together.
4 To Indra, even as rivers to the ocean, flow forth from days of
old the Soma juices;
To him wide deep and mighty from his birth-time, the well of holy thoughts, all-comprehending.
5 The Soma, Indra, which the earth and heaven bear for thee as
a mother hears her infant,
This they send forth to thee, this, vigorous Hero ! Adhvaryus purify for thee to drink of.
HYMN XLVIL indra.
Deink, Indra, Marut-girt, as Bull, the Soma, for joy, for rap¬ ture even as thou listest.
Pour do.wn the flood of meath within thy belly : thou from of old art King of Soma juices.
2 Indra, accordant, with the banded Maruts, drink Soma, Hero,
as wise Vritra-slayer.
Slay thou our foemen, drive away assailants and make us safe on every side from danger.
3 And, drinker at due seasons, drink in season, Indra, with friend- .
ly Gods, our pressed-out Soma.
The Maruts following, whom thou madest sharers, gave thee the victory, and thou slewest Vritra.
4 Drink Soma, Indra, banded with the Maruts who, Maghavany
strengthened thee at Ahi’s slaughter,
’Gainst Sambara, Lord of Bays! in winning cattle, and now re¬ joice in thee, the holy Singers.
3 Impetuous : or, according to Sftyana, whom Professors Wilson and Ludwig follow, ‘ drinker of the spiritless Soma juice,’ 4 er dee auch die somatrester/
4 In id inning cattle N -q-.-. stolen kine, the vanished rays of light,
or, generally, in battle ■ of drought.
MB . THE HYMNS OF [BOOK III,
5 The Bull whose strength hath waxed, whom Maruts follow, free-giving I'ndra, the celestial Ruler,
Mighty, all-conquering, the victory-giver, him let us call to fjran£ us new protection.
HYMN XLVIIL Indra.
Soon as the young Bull sprang into existence he longed to taste the pressed-out Soma's liquor.
Prink thou thy fill, according to thy longing, first, of the goodly mixture blent with Soma,
% That day when thou wast born thou, fain to taste it, drankest the x^lant's milk which the mountains nourish.
That milk thy Mother first, the Dame who bare thee, poured for thee in thy mighty Father's dwelling.
3 Desiring food he came unto his Mother, and on her breast
beheld the pungent Soma.
Wise, he moved on, keeping aloof the others, and wrought great exploits in his varied aspects.
4 Fierce, quickly conquering, of surpassing vigour, he framed
his body even as he listed.
E'en from his birth-time Indra conquered Tvashtar, bore off the Soma and in beakers drank it.
t> Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered ;
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Yjritras, wins and gathers riches,
HYMN XL IX, Indra.
Great Indra will I laud, in whom all people who drink the Soma have attained their longing ;
Whom, passing wise, Gods, Heaven and Earth, engendered, formed by a Master's hand, to crush the Vritras,
5 'This stanza recurs in VI. 19, 11.
1 The young Bull: Indra.
% Which the mountains nourish : the Soma plant is said to have grown on the hills. Thy Mother: Aditi. Thy mighty Bather: according to the later my¬ thology Kasyapa was the husband of Aditi and father of Indra and the other deities, and S&yana says that in this passage Kasyapa is intended. But it seems almost certain that Tvashtar, whom Indra conquered at his birth, is here referred to as his mighty Father. See Bergaigne, La Religion Vidigue, III. 58 ff,
1 Formed by a Master's hand: or fashioned by Viblivan one of the Ribhus. According to Sftyana, appointed by Brahxnft for the government of the* world. -The Vritras : Vritra and similar fiends, or, generally, the enemies of the Gods and Aryans.
HYMN 50 .] TIIE RIG VEDA, 3^
2 Whom, most heroic, borne by Tawny Coursers, - verily none
subdueth in the battle; *
Who, reaching far, most vigorous, bath shortened the Dasyu’s life with Warriors bold of spirit. >■ - ^ J
3 Victor in fight, swift mover like a war-horse, pervading both
worlds, rainer down of blessings,
To be invoked in war like Bhaga, Father, as ’twere, o£ hymns, fair, prompt to hear, strength-giver.
4 Supporting heaven, the high back of the region, his car fg
Vayu with his team of Vasus.
Illumining the nights, the Sun’s creator, like Dhishana he deals forth strength and riches.
5 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight
where spoil is gathered;
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers treasure.
HYMH L. Indra.
Let Indra drink, All-bail ! for his is Soma,—the mighty Bull come, girt by Maruts, hither. '
Far-reaching, let him fill him with these viands, and let our offering sate his body’s longing.
2 I yoke thy pair of trusty Steeds for swiftness, whose faithful
service from of old thou lovest.
Hero, fair of cheek! let thy Bay Coursers place thee : drink of this lovely well-effused libatiou.
3 With milk they made Indra their good Preserver, lauding for
help and rule the bounteous rainer.
Impetuous God, when thou, hast drunk the Soma, enraptured send us cattle in abundance.
2 With Warriors bold of spirit; his allies the Maruts.
4 His car is Vdt/n : the construction of the first hemistich is difficult: and the sense is doubtful. The meaning may be, as V&yu the God of wind moves like a chainot on high drawn by the coursers of the air, so Indra moves accompanied by the Vasus or Maruts.
Like JDhishand : the Wish-Goddess, a deity presiding over prosperity. See I. 96. 1, note ; IV. 34. I ; V. 41. 8.
1 All-hail /; I take svdhd here as an exclamation addressed to Indra* S&yaaa explains the word by svdhdkrikmimam somum, (let Indra drink) this. Soma offered with Sv&hd.
3 With milk ; with libations of Soma juice mingled with milk.
24
370 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK III.
4 With kine and horses satisfy this longing; with very splendid bounty still extend it.
Seeking the light, with hymns to thee, 0 Indra, the Kusikas havQ) brought their gift, the singers.
, 5 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered ;
. The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vritras, wins and gathers riches.
> HYMN LL Indra.
High hymns have sounded forth the praise of Maghavan, sup¬ porter of mankind, of Indra meet for lauds ;
Him who hath waxen great, invoked with beauteous songs, Immortal One, whose praise each day is sung aloud.
2 To Indra from all sides go forth my songs of praise, the Lord
of Hundred Powers, strong, Hero, like the sea,
Swift, winner of the booty, breaker-down of forts, faithful and ever-glorious, finder of the light.
3 Where battle’s spoil is piled the singer winneth praise, for
Indra taketh care of matchless worshippers.
He hr Vivasvan’s dwelling findeth his delight: praise thou the ever-conquering slayer of the foe.
4 Thee, valorous, most heroic of the heroes, shall the priests
glorify with songs and praises.
Full of all wondrous power he goes to conquest: worship is his, sole Lord from days aforetime.
» 5 Abundant are the gifts he gives to mortals : for him the earth bears a rich store of treasures.
The heavens, the growing plants, the living w T aters, the forest trees preserve their wealth for Indra.
6 To thee, 0 Indra, Lord of Bays, for ever are offered prayers
and songs: accept them gladly.
As Kinsman think thou of some fresh assistance; good Friend, give strength and life to those who praise thee.
7 Here, Indra, drink thou Soma with the Maruts, as thou didst
drink the juice beside Saryata.
Under thy guidance, in thy keeping, Hero, the singers serve, skilled in fair sacrifices.
4 This stanza Ib found also in Hymn XXX. 20 of this Book.
3 In Vivasvdn’s dwelling: in the sacrificial chamber of the worshipper. See III, 34. 7.
7 Shydta; said by Sfiyatia to have been a son of Sary&ta who was perhaps the same as {Sary&ti, a son of Manu Yaivasvata. See I. 51.12 ; 112. 17
HYMN 52 .] TR* HIQYSDA.
Bfl
8 So eagerly desirous drink the Soma, our juice, 0 Indra, with
thy friends the Mar'uts,
Since at thy birth all Deities adorned thee for the great fight, 0 thou invoked of many. -
9 He was your comrade in your 2eal, 0 Maruts i they, rich in
noble gifts, rejoiced in Indra.
With them together let the Vifitra-slayer drink in his home the worshipper’s libation.
10 So, Lord of affluent gifts, this juice hath been expressed for
thee with strength :
Drink of it, thou who lovest Song,
11 Incline thy body to this juice which suits thy Godlike nature
well;
May it cheer thee who lovest it.
12 Brave Indra, let it work through both thy flanks, and through
thy head by prayer,
And through thine arms, to prosper us,
HYMN LIL Indra,
Indra, accept at break of day our Sonia mixt with roasted
2
5
6
corn,,.
With groats, with cake, with eulogies.
Accept, 0 Ineira, and enjoy the well-dressed sacrificial cake;
Oblations are poured forth to thee.
Consume our sacrificial cake, accept the songs of praise we sing,
As he who Woos a ccepts his bride.
Famed from of old, accept the cake at our libation poured at dawn, ■
For great, 0 Indra, is thy power.
Let roasted corn of our midday libation, and sacrificial cake here please thee, Indra,
What time the lauding singer, keen of purpose and eager as a bull, with hymns implores thee.
At the third sacrifice, 0 thou whom many praise, give glory to the roasted corn and holy cake.
With offered viands and with songs may we assist thee, Sage, whom Vaja and the Ribhus wait upon.
8 For the great fight; the battle with Vritra and the demons of drought.
1 With groats , with cdhe: harambkinam ctpdpdvantctm ; haramMxt is coarse¬ ly ground corn, or meal mixed with curds, a kind of gruel i apUpd is a cake made of flour.
Stanzas 1—4, in G&yatrl metre, accompany the morning offeringstanza 5, in TMshtup, the offering of noon ; and 6, in Jagati, the evening libation.^
6 Give glory ; honour by accepting. Vdja and the Ribhus: the three Ilibhus.
372 TIIE HYMNS OF [BOOK UL
7 The groats have wo prepared for thee with Pushan, com for
thee, Lord of Bay Steeds, with thy horses.
Eat thou the meal-cake, banded with the Maruts/ wise Hero, Vrit^a-slayer, drink the Soma.
8 Bring forth the roasted corn to meet him quickly, cake for
the bravest Hero mid the heroes.
Indra, may hymns accordant with thee daily strengthen thee, Bold One, for the draught of Soma.
HYMN LIIL Indra, Parvata, Etc.
On a high car, 0 Parvata and Indra, bring pleasant viauds, with brave heroes, hither.
Enjoy the gifts, Gods, at our sacrifices: wax strong by hymns, rejoice in oar oblation.
2 Stay still, 0 Maghavan, advance no farther: a draught of
well-pressed Soma will I give thee.
With sweetest song I grasp, 0 Mighty Indra, thy garment's hem as a child grasps his father's.
3 Adhvaryu, sing we both; sing thou iii answer: make wc a
laud acceptable to Indra.
Upon this sacrifieer's grass be seated: to Indra shall our eulogy be uttered.
4 A wife, 0 Maghavan, is home and dwelling : so let thy Bay
Steeds yoked convey thee hither.
Whenever we press out for thee the Soma, let Agni as our Herald speed to call thee.
5 Depart, 0 Maghavan; -again come hither : both there and here
thy goal is, Indra, Brother,
Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and where thou loosest thy loud-neighing Courser.
7 With PtUhan : because karambhd, groats or gruel, is the usual offering to that God. Com: for Indra 1 a horses.
In addition to Indra and his frequent associate Parvata, the Genius of the mountains and clouds, the Goddess V&k or Speech (stanzas 15, 16), and the several parts of the chariot or wain (17—20) are regarded as the deities or objects reverently mentioned ov addressed in this hymn.
1 With brave heroes,’ accompanied, or followed by heroic sons.
3 Adhvaryu, sing we both ; the Ho tar calls on the Adhvaryu to join him in the performance of the ceremony.
4 A wife, . is home and dwelling: or, perhaps, ‘Wife, Maghavan, is home,
so is this chamber that is, Indra is to regard the sacrificial chamber as his home for the present, until he returns to his consort and Ins other home in heaven.
TEE RIO VEDA,
373
8YMX 53 ,]
6 Thou hast drunk Soma, Indra, turn thee homeward; thy joy
is in thy home, thy gracious Consort;
Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and thy strong Courser is set free with guerdon. *
7 Bounteous are these, Angirases, Yirupas : the Asura's Heroes
and the Sons of Heaven.
They, giving store of wealth to Yisvamitra, prolong his life through countless Soma-pressings.
8 Maghavan weareth every shape at pleasure, effecting magic
changes in his body,
Holy One, drinker out of season, coming thrice, in a moment, through fit prayers, from heaven.
9 The mighty sage, God-born and God-incited, who looks on men,
restrained the billowy river.
When Visvamitro, was SucLWs escort, then Indra through the Kusikas grew friendly.
10 Like swans, prepare a song of praise with pressing-stones, glad
in your hymns with juice poured forth in sacrifice.
Ye singers, with the Gods, sages who look on men, ye Kusikas, drink up the Soma's savoury meatb.
11 Come forward, Kusikas, and be attentive; let loose Sudan's
horse to win him riches.
East, west, and north, let the King slay the foeman, then at earth's choicest place perform his worship.
12 Praises to Indra have I sung, sustainer of this earth and heaven. This prayer of Yisvamitra keeps secure the race of Bharatas.
6 Thy gracious Consort: Indrftui. With guerdon: with com and water.
7 Professor Wilson, following fchlyana, paraphrases ; ‘These sacrifices are
(BJiojas), of whom the diversified Angirases (are the priests): and the heroic sons of the expeller (of the foes of the Gods) from heaven, bestowing riches upon ViSvAmitra at the sacrifice of a thousau 1 '••--■‘■rr.*'. r—v— his life.’ The Bhojas (bounteous ones) are said to be the K v ■ ’■ of Sud&s, and the
diversified Angirases MedMtithi and the rest of the race of Angiras. ‘ The Asura,’ explained by SAyapa as the expeller of the foes of the Gods from heaven, is said to be Bttdra, and his sons are the Maruts. The Virfipas are connected with Angiras in X, 62. 5., and a Vivfipa ia mentioned in I. 45. 3. and VIII. 64. 6.
8 DrinJcer out of season: drinking the celestial Soma whenever he wishes, irrespectively of the appointed times for libations on earth. Thrice ; to the three daily libations.
9 The mighty sage: YifwAmitra. See III. 33, note. #
11 In this and the two following stanzas the priests implore the aid of Indra for King SudAs who is going forth to battle.
Earth's choicest place: th§, altar,
12 The race of Bharatas : the descendants of VisvAmitra, Bharata being the son of the celebrated SakuntalA who was Yisvtoitra’s daughter by the Apser ras MenA*
$ee Vedic India (Story of the Nations series), pp. 319 ft
THE HYMNS OF
m
[BOOK IlL
13 The Visvamitras have sung forth this prayer to luclra Thunder-
armed :
So let him make us prosperous.
14 Amongst he Kikatas what do thy cattle ? They pour no milky
draught, they heat no caldron.
Bring thou to us the wealth of Pramaganda; give up to us 0 Maghavan, the low-born.
15 Sasarpart, the gift of Jamadagnis, hath lowed with mighty
voice dispelling famine.
The Daughter of the Sun hath spread our glory among the Gods, imperishable,'deathless.
16 Sasarpari brought glory speedily to these, over the generations
of the Fivefold Race;
Daughter of Paksha, she bestows new vital power, she whom the ancient Jamadagnis gave to me.
’rf likf KtkcUas : the non-Aryan inhabitants of a c-vrit-v A .\.V, TCosala
or Oudhj usually identified with South Bihar. The-,.,,
bestowed by Indra are unprofitable when in the possession of men who do not worship the Aryan Gods. Pramaganda : the prince of the Kfatas * accord¬ ing to Sayan a the word means < the son of the usurer/ V* 5 * Ceoul
15 Sasarpari the gift of famadagnis: according to Sftyana, Sasarpari fswifflv moving, or gliding everywhere), is a name or an epithet of V&k Voice ?
of + s ?. rya the Sun - The
latxon of Sfiyana s quotation from Shadgurusishya's Commentary on the AxiukramamB, as given with an addition inWebb's Indizche art
ing the two verses beginning “ Sasarparih” those acquainted with 'antiou tv tell a story. At a sacrifice of king Saudtea the power andsDeenh of J* *•7 completely vaaquished by Sakti, Bon of Vaaish th a fm,d the Ion of Gfidhi (visvanutra) being so overcome became deiec+^ri" TKc t i * drew from the abode of the sun a w called “S^tvi ”Th!
BrahmA, or of the sun, and gave her to him Then that V w « of
apretct ( approach’ (see verse 111 iw i with the words up-
Voice, he paid homage to the Jamadagnfs tbe
beginning f Sasarparih ’.—0 S Texts T a sing miem with the two verses
with Prof. Roth who thinks thaTsalroarf “ ” 1clil,e(3 to W
?ll r ^ l ° 4eh H oaanot be re e^dod as entirety safcSactorv “ COm ‘
ar ° h iBhiS Wh0 biasing fire.
perioTof ftfaSJ*®'’ that k ’ ° f the Sw w!w light and dark
f
HYMN 53.] TUB RIG VEDA, 375
17 Strong be the pair of oxen, firm the axles, let not the pole slip
nor the yoke be broken.
May Indra keep the yoke-pins from decaying : attend ns, thou whose fellies are uninjured,
18 0 Indra, give our bodies strength, strength to the bulls who
draw the wains,
Strength to our seed and progeny that they may live, for thou art he who giveth strength.
19 Enclose thee in the heart of Khayar timber, in the car wrought
of Sinsapd, put firmness.
Show thyself strong, 0 Axle, fixed and strengthened : throw us not from the car whereon we travel.
20 Let not this sovran of the wood leave us forlorn or injure us, Safe may we be until we reach our homes and rest us and un¬ yoke.
21 With various aids this day come to us, Indra, with best aids
speed us, Maghavan, thou Hero.
Let him who hateth us fall headlong downward i him whom we hate let vital breath abandon.
22 He heats his very axe, and then cuts a mere Semal blossom off. 0 Indra, like a caldron cracked and seething, so he pours out
foam.
17 In this and the three following stanzas Visvdmitra being about to depart from King Sudds’s sacrificial hall blesses, or invokes good luck for, the several parts of the chariot or wain on which he is going to travel.
Attend us : the chariot is here addressed.
19 Khayar timber; the hard wood of the Khadira, or Acacia Catechu, of which the pin of the axle was 'made. Sinsapd : Dalbergia Sisu, also a com¬ mon timber-tree.
20 This sovran of the wood: the timber of which the body of the car is made.
21 Prof. Roth is of opinion that this hymn consists of fragments composed by Visvdmitra or his descendants at different dates, and that the verses (9— 13), in which that Ilishi represents himself and the Kusikas as being the priests of Sudds are earlier than the concluding verses (21—24), which consist of im¬ precations directed against Vasishtha. These last verses, he remarks, contain an expression of 'wounded pride, and threaten vengeance against an enemy who had come into possession of some power or dignity which Visvdmitra him¬ self had previously enjoyed. With regard to the relations between Visvd- mitra and Vasishtha as priests of Sudds, see Muir’s Original Sanskrit Texts, I. pp. 371
22 Professor Wilson remarks : f The construction is elliptical: the ellipse is supplied by the scholiast, as the tree is- cut down by the axe so may the enemy be cut down as one cuts off without difficulty the flower of the Simbala. so may he be destroyed : as the cauldron when struck, and thence leaking, scat¬ ters foam or breath from its mouth, so may that hater, struck by the power of my prayer, vomit foam from his mouth.’ The phrases are probably, &s Ludwig explains, merely proverbial expressions for threats full of sound and fury followed by insingnificant results.
The Semal (Simbala) is the Silk-cotton tree. ......
376 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK IlL
23 Men notice not the aiTow, 0 ye people; they bring the red beast deeming it a bullock.
A sluggish steed men run not with the courser, nor ever lead an ags before a charger.
24c These men, the sons of Bharata, 0 Indra, regard not severance or close connexion.
They urge their own steed as it were another’s, and take him, swift as the bow’s string, to battle.
HYMN LIY. Visvedevas.
To him adorable, mighty, meet for synods, this strengthening hymn, unceasing, have they offered.
May Agni hear us with his homely splendours, hear us, Eter¬ nal One, with heavenly lustre.
2 To mighty Heaven and Earth I sing forth loudly: my wish goes out desirous and well knowing Both, at whose laud in synods, showing favour, the Gods re¬ joice them with the living mortal.
. 23 Men notice not the arrow: or, according to Sftyana, ‘men heed not the destroyer,’ i. e. the power of Visv&mitra who will destroy his enemies is not known to, or regarded by, his opponents.
They fo'ing the red 6 east: the meaning of lodluim is uncertain. S&yana ex¬ plains it as lubdham , desirous (that his penance might not be frustrated). Prof. Roth suggests that lodhdm means red, and denotes an animal of some kind contrasted with pa&il (a tame or sacrificial animal, a bullock), so that the clause would have somewhat the same meaning as * they look on the wolf as if it were a hare.’ Durga, the commentator on the Nirukta, says : ‘ The text in which this word (lodhti) occurs is a verse expressing Hatred of Vasishtha. But X am a K&pishlhala of the family of Vasishtha; and therefore do not interpret it.’ See Muir’s 0. & Texts, I. pp. 344, 372.
Deeming it a Wloch; according to S&yana, thinking the sage, Visvftmitra, who kept silence of his own accord to be merely stupid like some inferior ani¬ mal. In the secoad line the rivalry of Vasishtha with himself appears to be ridiculed.
• 24 The son of Bharata: descendants and adherents of Visv&mitra. Prof. Wilson, following S&yana, paraphrases the stanza: e These sons of Bharata, Indra, understand severance (from the Vasishthas), not association (with them); they urge their steeds (against them) as against a constant foe ; they bear a stout bow (for their destruction) in battle.’ The word dranam, strange, foreign, another’s, gives no intelligible sense. Prof. Ludwig suggests in its place Jcaranam, an ever-ready helper. Dr. Muir suggests that the word may mean ‘as if to a distance.* -
} To him: Agni. Meet for synods; to be worshipped in sacrificial assem¬ blies. May Agni hear us: both as terrestrial fire used for sacrifice and domestic purposes and as celestial fire in the form of the Sun. They ,* the priestly singers.
2 Knowing loth: recognizing the greatness of Heaven and Earth, The liv* mg mortal ; eaen as worshippers.
HYMN 54 .] THE pGVEDA* S77
3 0 Heaven and Earth, may your great law be faithful; he ye
our leaders for our high advantage.
To Heaven and Earth I offer this my homage, with food, 0 Agni, as I pray for riches. *
4 Yea, holy Heaven and Earth, the ancient sages whose word
was ever time had power to find you ;
And brave men in the fight where heroes conquer, 0 Earth, have known you well and paid yon honour.
5 What pathway leadeth to the Gods 1 Who knoweth this of a
truth, and who will now declare it %
Seen are their lowest dwelling-places only, hut they are in re¬ mote and secret regions.
6 The Sage who looketh on mankind hath viewed them bedewed,
rejoicing in the seat of Order.
They make a home as for a bird, though parted, with one same will finding themselves together.
7 Partners though parted, with far-distant limits, on one firm
place both stand for ever watchful,
And, being young for evermore, as sisters, speak to each other names that are united.
8 All living things they part and keep asunder; though bearing
up the mighty Gods they reel not.
One All is Lord of what is fixed and moving, that walks, that dies, this multiform creation.
9 Afar the Ancient from of old I ponder, our kinship with our
mighty Sire and Father,—
5 Seen are their lowest dwelling-places: the constellations ; but the Gods are also in mysterious and higher realms beyond, and who knows the path that leads thither ?
6 The Sage who looketh on mankind: the all-seeing and omniscient Sun. Them: Heaven and Earth. Bedewed: with the water above the firmament and rain respectively. In the sent of Order: in the place which the eternal Order of the Universe has assigned to them. They make a home: though meeting together, they leave a space, like a bird's nest, between them.
7 Speak to each other names that are united: address each other or perhaps, are addressed, by dual appellations, such as urvi, the Two Spacious Ones, dydvdprithivii Heaven-Earth, etc.
8 One All: ‘We find mention in one hymn of a primordial substance or unit out of which the universe was developed. This is ‘ the one thing * f 6kam) which we have met with in connection with Aja, the Unborn (Book I. 164, 6, 46.), and which is also used synonymously with the universe in accordance with the principle which is the key to much of the later mysticism that cause and effect are identical. The poet endeavours, in a strain which preludes the philosophy of the Upanishads, to picture to himself the first state of the world, and the first signs of life and growth in it.’—Wallis, Cosmology of the Bigveda } p. 58.
378 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK III.
Singing the praise whereof the Gods by custom stand on the spacious far-extended pathway.
10 This laud, 0 Heaven and Earth, to you I utter: let the kind-
hearted hear, whose tongue is Agni,
Young, Sovran Rulers, Yaruna and Mitra, the wise and very glorious Adityas.
11 The fair-tongued Savitar, the golden-handed, comes thrice from • heaven as Lord in our assembly.
Bear to the Gods this song of praise, and send us, then, Savi¬ tar, complete and perfect safety.
12 Deft worker, skilful-handed, helpful, holy, may Tvashtar, God,
give us these things to aid us.
Take your delight, ye Ribhus joined with Pushan: ye have prepared the rite with stones adjusted.
13 Borne on their flashing car, the spear-armed Maruts, the nim¬
ble Youths of Heaven, the Sons of Order,
The Holy, and Sarasvati, shall hear us: ye Mighty, give us wealth with noble offspring.
14 To Vishnu rich in marvels, songs and praises shall go as singers
on the road of Bhaga,—
The Chieftain of the Mighty Stride, whose Mothers, the many young Dames, never disregard him.
15 Indra, who rules through all his powers heroic, hath with his
majesty filled earth and heaven.
Lord of brave hosts, Fort-crushei*, Vritra-slayer, gather thou up and bring us store of cattle.
16 My Sires are the N&satyas, kind to kinsmen; the Asvins }
kinship is a glorious title.
For ye are they who give us store of riches; ye guard your gift uncbeated by the bounteous.
9 Singing the praise whereof: that is, with reference to which kinship with our father Dyaus or Heaven the Gods themselves bear witness to its exis¬ tence.
11 Comes thriee: at the three daily sacrifices.
12 These things: for which we pray.
14 On the road.of Bhaga; or on the path of good fortune or felicity.
The. Chieftain of the Mighty Stride ; Vishnu as the Sun. The Mothers ,. according to Sftyana, are the regions of space which generate all beings. S&- yana supplies djhdm , command, after ydsya , whose, and Prof. Wilson renders the passage accordingly, 'whose commands the many-blending regions of space, the generators (of all beings) do nob disobey.’
16 My Sires are the Ndsatyas ; the Asyins regard me with fatherly affection, Ye; the Asyins. Uncheated by the bounteous; never deceived by liberal men ike us. ~ "
HYMN 55 .]
THE RIG VEDA.
379
17 This is, ye Wise, your great and glorious title, that all ye
Deities abide in lndra.
Friend, Much-invoked! art thou with thy dear Eibhus:
, fashion ye this our hymn for our advantage. n
18 Aryaman, Aditi deserve our worship : the laws of Vamna re¬
main unbroken.
The lot of childlessness remove ye from us, and let our course be rich in kine and offspring.
19 May the Gods’ envoy, sent to many a quarter, proclaim us
sinless for our perfect safety.
May Earth and Heaven, the Sun, the Waters, hear us, and the wide firmament and constellations.
20 Hear us the mountains which distil the rain-drops, and, rest¬
ing linn, rejoice in A fresheuing moisture.
May Aditi with the Adityas hear i;s, and Maruts grant us their auspicious shelter.
21 Soft be our path for ever, well-provisioned: with pleasant
meath, 0 Gods, the herbs besprinkle.
Safe be my bliss, 0 Agui, in thy friendship : may I attain the seat of foodful riches,
22 Enjoy the offering; beam thou strength upon ns; combine
thou for our good all kinds of glory.
Conquer in battle, Agni, all those foe men, and light us every day with loying-kindness.
HYMN LV, Visvedevas.
At the first shining of the earliest Mornings, in the Cow’s home was born the Great Eternal.
Now shall the statutes of the Gods be valid. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
17 Abide in lndra: not, as Sftyana explains, in the sphere or world of lndra. The meaning is, as Professor Luclwig points out, that the glory of the Gods consists in their recognition as forming a part of the true, supreme and all-embracing divine principle, in which, as the Absolute God, all their individual attributes are absorbed and vanish,
Fashion ye ; perhaps merely, give a favourable issue to,
19 The Gods' envoy: Agni.
21 With pleasant meath: with refreshing rain.
1 In the Cow's home: in the firmament or heaven, the place of the mystical Cosmic Cow. The Great Eternal: the two adjectives are in the neuter gender without a substantive. S&yana supplies jyotih, light, in the form of the Sun. Great is, etc. * Great’ and incomparable is the divine nature of the gods.’—Muir.
380 THE HYMNS OF [WOK 111
2 Lot not the Gods here injure us, 0 Agni, nor Fathers of old
time who know the region,
Nor the sign set between two ancient dwellings. Great is the GodsJ, supreme and sole dominion.
3 My wishes fly abroad to many places: I glance back to the
ancient sacrifices. ,, .
Let ns declare the truth when fire is kindled. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
4 King Universal, borne to sundry quarters, extended through
the wood be lies on couches.
One Mother rests: another feeds the Infant. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
5 Lodged in old plants, he grows again in younger, swiftly within
the newly-born and tender.
Though they are unimpregned, ho makes them fruitful. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
6 Now lying far away, Child of two Mothers, he wanders unres¬
trained, the single youngling.
These are the laws of Varuna and Mitra. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
7 Child of two Mothers, Priest, sole Lord in synods, he still pre¬
cedes while resting as foundation.
They who speak sweetly bring him sweet addresses. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
2 The meaning of the atanza is, as Professor Ludwig says : May we be able to calculate correctly the time of the Bun’s approach, that is, the moment of his rising, when we should begin our sacred ceremonies. Let not the Gods lead uS astray, or allow us to err, in this matter ; let not the Fathers, or spirits of the departed, who are acquainted with the region in which the Sun first appears, and who have transmitted their knowledge to their descendants, nor the Sun himself (or, perhaps, Agni) deceive us. Two ancient dwellings : 'heaven and earth, the homes respectively of Gods and men.
3 I glance bach: so Prof. M, Muller translates the passage.
4 King Universal: Agni, the God of all Aryan men. To sundry quarters: to various altars, for sacrificial purposes.
One Mother: the earth. Another: the heaven. Or, as Prof, Ludwig suggests, the lower of the two fire-sticks remains still while the upper stick, which is agitated, gives him life and strength.
5 Agni is latent in all plants, and from those that are old and decaying he passes into the young and tender ones.
6 Far aivay: or, in the west, as Sftrya or the Sun when he has set.
He wanders : when he has risen again.
7 Priest: Agni, the herald who calls the Gods, the hotar or invoker.
, As foundation: as the root and basis of every religious act.
HYMN 55.]
THE R1GVEDA .
361
8 As to a friendly warrior when he battles, each thing that-
comes anear is seen to meet him.
The hymn commingles with the cow's oblation. Great is the Gods 5 supreme and sole dominion. n
9 Deep within these the hoary envoy pierceth; mighty, he goeth
to the realm of splendour,
And looketh on us, clad iu wondrous beauty. Great is the Gods 5 supreme and sole dominion,
10 Vishnu, the guardian, keeps the loftiest station, upholding
deal*, immortal dwelling-places.
Agui knows well ail these created beings. Great is the Gods 5 supreme and sole dominion.
11 Ye, variant Pair, have made yoursolves twin beauties : one of
the Twain is dark, bright shines the other;
And yet these two, the dark, the red, are listers. Great is the Gods 5 supreme and sole dominion.
12 Whore the two Cows, the Mother and the Daughter, meet and
give suck yielding their lordly nectar,
1 praise them at the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
13 Loud hath she lowed, licking the other’s youngling. On what
world hath the Milch-cow laid her udder?
This Ila streameth with the milk of Order. Great is the Gods’ supremo and sole dominion.
14 Earth weareth beauties manifold: uplifted, licking her Calf
of eighteen months, she staudeth..
8 Agui is here represented as a champion who draws men to meet him as a friend. The hymn, c ommuajles: penetrates, as it were, atid accompanies the libation of milk and {Soma juice.
9 Within these ; plants in general. The hoary envoy: Agni, the ancieut messenger between Gods and men. To the realm of sciendum'; to heaven as the &un,
10 Loftiest station: in the zenith. Cf. X. 154. 5, 5.
11 Ye , variant Pair: Day and Night.
12 The two Cows ; Earth and Heaven, according to S&yana ; more pro¬ bably ISight and Morning are intended. The seat of law eternal: the altar, the place of sacrifice appointed by everlasting law or twUS,
13 Loud hath she lowed: Heaven, as the .rain pours down. The other's youngliuy, or calf, is Agni. On what world; no one knows where the rain comes from. This lid: a name of the earth ; or lid may mean, with the freshening draught (of rain),
14 Earthpadyd, according to S&yana, has this meaning. Uplifted.., .
she staudeth: apparently, Heaven, but according to B&yana, the Earth elevated iu the form of the northern altar.
Her calf of eighteen months: or according to Sdyana’s alternative ex¬ planation, 1 her calf who protects the three worlds.' The calf is the Sun.
382 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK III.
Well-skilled I seek the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
*".5 Within a wondrous place the Twain are treasured; the one is manifest, the other hidden.
One common pathway leads in two directions. Great is the Gods 5 supreme and sole dominion.
16 Let the milch-kine that have no calves storm downward, yield¬
ing rich nectar, streaming, unexhausted,
These who are ever new and fresh and youthful. Great is the Gods 5 supreme and sole dominion.
17 What time the Bull bellows in other regions, another herd
receives the genial moisture;
For lie is Bhaga, King, the earth’s Protector. Great is the Gods 5 supreme and sole dominion.
18 Let us declare the Hero’s wealth in horses, 0 all ye folk : of ; this the Gods have knowledge.
Great is the
“Gods 5 supreme and sole dominionT
19 Tvashtar the God, the omniform Creator, begets and feeds' man¬
kind in various manner.
His, verily, are all these living creatures. Great is the Gods 7 supreme and sole'dominion.
20 The two great meeting Bowls hath he united : each of the
Pair is laden with his treasure.
The Hero is renowned for' gathering riches. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.
21 Yea, and on this our earth the All-Sustaincr dwells like a King
with noble friends about him.
In his protection heroes rest in safety. Great is the Gods’’ supreme and sole dominion.
15 Within a wondrous place: when Morning comes, Night is concealed in some mysterious place to which Morning or Bay also retires in turn when Night succeeds. From this mysterious prison Morning and Night come to us by the same path, one departing as the other approaches.
16 The milch-kine tiutt have no calves: the heavy clouds which pour out their fertilizing rain as cows yield their refreshing milk, hut which ar<? unlike cows inasmuch as they have no calves.
17 The Bull: In'dra as Parj any a; the God of the rain cloud.
Another herd ; the fertilizing shower falls in other regions.
18 The number of Indra’s horses is variously stated. Here he is said to* be drawn by six horses, the six seasons of the year, or by five at a time,, or the seasons regarded as five by the combination of hmanta and §i§ira : the* cold and the dewy seasons.
20 The two great meeting Bowls : the heaven and earth,, hemispherical in appearance, which meet at the horizon. So the author of The Witness of the speaks of ‘ the great bowl of the earth, which hollowed to the horizon/
THE BIG VEDA.
IiYkN 56-1
383
22 Bioh in their gifts'for thee are herbs and waters, and earth brings all her wealth for thee, 0 Indra.
May we as friends of thine share goodly treasures. Great is the Gods’ supt*eme and sole dominion. >
HYMN LYI. Vbvedevas.
Not men of magic skill, not men of wisdom impair the Gods’ first sbedfast ordinances.
Ne’er may the earth and heaven which know not malice, nor * the fixed hills, be bowed by sage devices.
2 One, moving not away, supports six burthens: the Cows pro¬
ceed to him the true, the Highest.
Near stand three Mighty Ones who travel swiftly : two are concealed from sight, one is apparent.
3 The Bull who wears all shapes, the triple-breasted, three-ud-
dered, with a brood in many places,
liuleth majestic with his triple aspect, the Bull, the Everlast¬ ing Ones’ impregner.
4 When nigh them, as th eir tracer he observed them : he called
aloud the dear name of Adityas.
The Goddesses, the Waters, stayed to* meet him: they who were wandering separate enclosed him.
5 Streams ! the wise Gods have thrice three habitations. Child
of three Mothers, he is Lord in synods*
22 The All-Snstainer: Indra.
1 The statutes of the Gods are’unalterable’;- they stand fixed for ever like the benignant heaven and earth and like the mountains that never can be moved.
2 The meaning of the-stanza is-uncertain* According, to Sftyana, the one, moving not away, is the stationary year which sustains the load of the six seasons, and the Cows are the solar rays which pervade the year, or the Sun. as its representative. Professor Ludwig.thinks that Tvashtar may be intend¬ ed, and that the cows may be the’ consorts of’ the God's who * are generally represented as beiring him company. Three Mighty Ones: according to SAyana, heaven, the firmament,.and the earth, of which the eaith is fully visible and the first two are only seen imperfectly. Who travel swiftly : this is Sityana’s explanation of dtydh\ coursers ; but the meaning is not clear.
3 The Bull: the God who presides over the year. The-three breasts and the three udders are probably heaven, the firmament, and’the earth. His triple aspect ."thesix seasons, reduced 1 by combination to three,the hot season, the rains, and the cold season. The Everlasting Ones, according to Sayana, are the plants : but the three Mighty Ones, or the Waters,, may be intended.
4 //.V.V” r.~ P-^-ywor Ludwig, says, Agni as Savitar, the God pre¬ siding ■ ■■ ■ 1 ■» T ■ Adityas Here appear to He the months.
5 T) each of the three worlds having three subdivi¬
sions. Child of three Mothers : Agni as Savitar. appears to. be meant, the three mothers being, perhaps, the three* seasons. According to Sayana, trimltti here means 'the measurer of the three-(worlds),’ the Sun. Ladies of the Waters i * I1&, Saraavati;. and’ Bh&rati. Thrice : at the* three daily sacrifices.
384 ' TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK UL
Three are the holy Ladies of the Waters, thrice here from heaven supreme in our assembly.
6 Do thou, 0 Savitar, from heaven thrice hither, three times a
day* send down thy blessings daily.
Send us, 0 Bhag i, triple wealth and treasure; cause the two worlds to prosper us, Preserver I
7 Savitar thrice from heaven pours down abundance, and the
fair-handed Kings Vanina, Mitra;
And spacious Heaven and Earth, yea, and the Waters, solicit wealth that Savitar may send us.
:8 Three are the bright realms, best, beyond attainment, and three, the Asura’s Heroes, rule as Sovrans,
Holy and vigorous, never to be injured. Thrice may the Gods from heaven attend our synod.
HYMN LVII. Visvedevas.
Mr thought with fine discernment hath discovered the Cow who wanders free without a herdsman,
Her who hath straightway poured me food in plenty *. Indra and Agni therefore are her praisers.
2 Indra and Pushan, deft of hand and mighty, well-pleased have
drained the heaven's exhaustless udder.
As in this praise the Gods have all delighted, may I win bles¬ sing here from you, 0 Vasus.
3 Fain to lend vigour to the Bull, the sisters with reverence re¬
cognize the germ within him.
The Cows eome lowing hither to the Youngling, to him endued with great and wondrous beauties.
6 Cause the two worlds I follow Prof. Ludwig in taking dhishane as an .accusative.
8 The bright realms: heaven, divided into three. The A sura'a Heroes: according to S£yana, Agni, Y&yu, and Surya.
Thisjiymu and the five following are attributed to the ftishi Visvamitra.
1 With fine discernment: the participle viv Herein in the masculine form ap¬ pears to he used instead of the feminine form with manisM , thought. S&- yaua reads manisMm in the accusative case, and following himfProfessor Wil¬ son translates : * May the discriminating Indra apprehend my glorification (of the Gods), which is free as a milch-cow grazing alone, without a cowherd.’ The Cow: Ydlc, Voice or Speech, the voice of prayer and praise which the poet proceeds tc v ‘V^-v 1 employ, and which Indra and Agni are said to approve an . 1 ■ ’■ acceptance.
% As in \ ^ . . ■: is no substantive in the text. S^'ina supplies
redgtUt, altar.
3 The Bull .- Agni. The sisters: the fingers which produce the fire by fric¬ tion. The germ, within him: Agni’s fructifying power. The Youngling: Agni. According to S&yana the Cows are the plants which spring up in the vegetable world, adorned with all its various products, as cows go eagerly to their calves. !
THE JUG VEDA.
BYMN 5 $,]
385
4 Fixing with thought, at sacrifice, the press-stones, I bid the „ well-formed Heaven and Earth come hither;
For these thy flames, which give men boons in plenty, rise up on high, the beautiful, the holy, ,
5 Agni, thy meath-sweet tongue that tastes fair viands, which
among Gads is called the far-extended,—
Therewith make all the Holy Ones be seated here for our help, and feed them with sweet juices.
6 Let thy stream give us drink, 0 God, O Agni, wonderful and
exhaustless like the rain-clouds.
Thus care for us, 0 Vasu Jatavedas, show us thy loving-kind¬ ness, reaching all men.
*
HYMN LVIIL Asvins.
The Ancient's Milch-cow yields the things we long for: the Son of Dakshina travels between them.
She with the splendid chariot brings refulgence. The praise of Ushas hath awoke the Asvins.
2 They bear you hither by well-ordered statute: our sacred
offerings rise as if to parents.
Destroy in us the counsel of the niggard: come hitherward, for we have shown you favour,
3 With lightly-rolling car and well-yoked horses hear this, the
press-stone's song, ye Wonder-Workers.
Have not the sages of old time, ye Asvins, called you most prompt to come and stay misfortune ?
4 Remember us, and come to us, for ever men, as their wont is,
invoeate the Asvins.
Friends as it were have offered you these juices, sweet, blent with milk at the first break of morning.
5 Even through many regions, 0 ye Asvins—high praise is yours
among mankind, ye Mighty—
Come, helpers, on the paths which Gods have travelled: here your libations of sweet, meath are ready.
4 T-hy flames: 0 Agni.
6 Jdtavedas : knowing all things that live or exist.
1 The Ancient’s Milch-cow : bounteous Ushas or Dawn, daughter of .an¬ cient Dyaus or Heaven. Dakshilid ; the sacrificial guerdon, personified. Her son is Agni, the Sun who travels between heaven and earth.
2 They; our offerings of prayer and praise. Destroy %n us: remove from us all illiberal thoughts, and let us be bounteous in our worship of the $ods.
5 Even tkrouyh many regions : come to us even from far away, although many other worshippers also will try to detain you,
25
386 TUB HYMNS OF [BOOK III .
6 Ancient your home, auspicious is your friendship: Heroes,
your wealth is with the house of Jahnu.
Forming again with you auspicious friendship, let us rejoice witli draughts of meath together.
7 0 Asvins, Very Mighty Ones, with Vayu and with his steeds,
one-minded, ever-youtliful,
N&satyas, joying in the third day’s Soma, drink it, not hostile, Very Bounteous Givers.
8 Asvins, to you are brought abundant viands in rivalry with
sacred songs, unceasing.
Sprung from high Law your car, urged on by press-stones, goes round the earth and heaven in one brief moment.
9 Asvins, your Soma sheds delicious sweetness : drink ye thereof
and come unto our dwelling.
Your cai', assuming many a shape, most often goes to the Soma-pi'essex^s place of meeting.
HYMN LIX. Mitra.
Mitra, when speaking, stirreth men to labour: Mitra sustain- eth both the earth and heaven.
Mitra behold eth men with eyes that close* not. To Mitra bring, with holy oil, oblation.
2 Foremost be he who brings thee food, 0 Mitra, who strives to
keep thy sacred Law, Aditya.
He whom thou helpest ne’er is slain or conquered, on him, from near or far, falls no affliction,
3 Joying in sacred food and free from sickness, with knees bent
lowly on the earth’s broad surface,
Following closely the Aditya’s statute, may we remain in Mitra’s gracious favour.
{ 4 Auspicious and adorable, this Mitra was bom with fair dominion. King, Disposer.
May we enjoy the grace of him the Holy, yea, rest in his pro¬ pitious loving-kindness.
5 The great Aditya, to be served with worship, who stirreth men, is gracious to the singer.
■ 6 The house of Jahnu; the family of the Kusikas, of whom Jahnu was the ancestor. * Jahnu’s children’ are mentioned as having been favoured worshippers of the Asvins in Book I. 116. 19.
7 The third day's Soma: pressed out the day before yesterday, and in the meantime left to ferment.
1 Stirreth men to labour; Mifcra being the God of Day, Cf. YII, 302,
&FMX GO.] TEE JUG VEDA, gS7
To Mitra, him most highly to be lauded, offer in fire oblation that he loveth.
6 The gainful grace of Mitra, God, supporter of the rgce of man, Gives splendour of most glorious fame.
7 Mitra whose glory spreads afar, he who in might surpasses
heaven,
Surpasses earth in his renown.
8 All the Five Races have repaired to Mitra, ever strong to aid. For he sustaineth all the Gods.
9 Mitra to Gods, to living men, to him who strews the holy „ grass,
Gives food fulfilling sacred Law.
HYMN LX. iiibhus.
Herb is your ghostly kinship, here, 0 Men: they came desir¬ ous to these holy rites with store of wealth,
With wondrous arts, whereby, with schemes to meet each need,
Ye gained, Sudhan van’s Sons ! your share in sacrifice.
2 The mighty powers wherewith ye formed the chalices, the
thought by which ye drew the cow from out the hide,
The intellect wherewith ye wrought the two Bay Steeds, through these, 0. Ribhus, ye attained divinity,
3 Friendship with Iudra have the Ribhus fully gained : grand¬
sons of Manu, they skilfully urged the work.
Sudhari van’s Children won them everlasting life, serving with holy rites, pious with, noble acts.
4 In company with Indra come ye to the juice, then gloriously
shall your wishes be fulfilled.
Not to be paragoned, ye Priests, are your good deeds, nor your heroic acts, Ribhus, Sudhauvan’s Sons.
5 0 Indra., with the Ribhus, Mighty Ones, pour down the Soma
juice effused, well-blent, from both thy hands.
Maghavan, urged by song, in the drink-offerer’s house rejoice thee with the Heroes, with Sudhanvan’s Sons.
8 All the Five Faces: all Aryan men. h I
9 Gives food fulfilling sacred Law the food which enables men to offer the
appointed sacrifices. -^
1 Here is your ghostly kinship : here, in the sacrificial chamber where the
deities are worshipped, ye, Rib 1 ■ ■’-‘.f'.’V ~-n, are spiritually connected
with the G-ods as partakers of ■. They: the Ribhus. With
store of wealth : their great skill the ' wondrous arts ’ of the following line.
2 Sec X. 20. 2, 3, 6. .....
m the hymns of [book hi.
6 With Ribhu near, and Vaja, Indra, here exult, with Saehi,
praised of many, in the juice we pour.
These homes wherein we dwell have turned themselves to thee, —devotions to the Gods, as laws of men ordain.
7 Gome with the mighty Ribhus, Indra, come to us, strengthen¬
ing with thy help the singer's holy praise;
At hundred eager calls come to the living man, with thousand arts attend the act of sacrifice,
HYMN LXI. Ushas.
■ 0 Usbas, strong with strength, endowed with knowledge, accept the singer’s praise, 0 wealthy Lady.
Thou, Goddess, ancient, young, and full of wisdom, moves b, all-bounteous ! as the Law ordaineth.
2 Shine forth, 0 Morning, thou auspicious Goddess, on thy
bright car awaking pleasant voices.
Let docile horses of far-reaching splendour oonvey thee hitherward, the golden-coloured.
3 Thou, Morning, turning thee to every creature, standest on
high as ensign of the Immortal,
To one same goal ever and ever wending : now, like a wheel, 0 newly-born, roll hither.
4 Letting her reins drop downward, Morning cometh, the
wealthy Dame, the Lady of the dwelling;
Bringing forth light, the Wonderful, the Blessed hath spread her from the bounds of earth and heaven.
5 Hither invoke the radiant Goddess Morning, and bring with
reverence your hymn to praise her.
She, dropping sweets, hath set in heaven her brightness, and, fair to look on, hath beamed forth her splendour.
6 From heaven, with hymns, the Holy One was wakened:
brightly to both worlds came the wealthy Lady,
To Morning, Agni, when she comes refulgent, thou goest forth soliciting fair riches.
7 On Law’s firm base the speeder of the Mornings, ths Bull,
hath entered mighty earth and heaven.
Great is the power of Varuna and Mitra, which, bright, hath spread in every place its splendour,
6 Bachi: Might, personified, the Consort of Indra,
7 The living man ; the worshipper.
3 The Immortal: the Sun.
4 Letting her reins drop: perhaps, sending down rays of light.
'7 The Bull* the Sun, who, as following the Dawns, may be said to urge them onward.
MTM A f 62.]
WE MgTBDA.
m
HYMN LXIL Indra and Ottos,
YoiJR well-knoWn prompt activities aforetime needed no im¬ pulse from your faithful servant.
Where, Indra-Yanina, is now that glory wherewith ye brought support to those who loved you?
2 This mail) most diligent, seeking after riches, incessantly
invokes you for your favour.
Accordant, Indra-Varuna, with Maruts, with Heaven and Earth, hear ye mine invocation.
3 0 Indra-Yaruna, ours be this treasure, ours.be wealth, Maruts,
with full store of heroes.
May the Varutris with their shelter aid us, and Bharati and Hotrli with the Mornings.
4 Be pleased with our oblations, thou loved of all Gods, Brihas-
pati;
Give wealth to him who brings thee gifts.
5 At sacrifices, with your hymns worship the pure Brihaspati— I pray for power which none may bend—
6 The Bull of men, whom none deceive, the wearer of each
shape at will,
Brihaspati Most Excellent.
7 Divine, resplendent Pfishan, this our newest hymn of eulogy By us is chanted forth to thee.
8 Accept with favour this my song, be gracious to the earnest
thought,
Even as a bridegroom to his bride.
The hymn consists of sis trichas or triplets, the deities of which are severally (1) Indra and Vanina, (2) Brihaspati, (3) Pvtshan, (4) Savitar, (5) Borna, (6) Mitra and Varuna.
1 This stanza is difficult on account of the uncertainty of the meaning of thrimdyah in the first line and of sinam in the second. Professor Wilson renders it: ‘ Iudra and Varuna, may these people who are relying upon you, and wandering about (in alarm), sustain no injury from a youthful (adver¬ sary) ; for where is that reputation (you enjoy) on account that you bestow sustenance on your friends ? ’ Professor Ludwig’s translation is to the follow¬ ing effect: 4 These that are counted yours, these whirling weapons, were made not to be hurled at your dependent. Varuiia, Mitra, where is this your glory, wherewith against your friends ye send your missile?’ My version follows Professor Roth’s interpretation in the St. Petersburg Lexicon.
2 This man : the worshipper.
3 The VarMrts: guardian Goddesses ; the Consorts of the Gods, accord¬ ing to the Commentator. Bhdratt and Jffotrd: Goddesses presiding over different departments of religious worship.
4 Brihaspati: Lord of Prayer. .
390 THE MG VEDA. IBOOK TIL
9 May lie who sees all living things, sees them together at a glance,—
May he, may Pushan be our help.
10 May wp attain that excellent glory of Savitar the God ;
So may he stimulate our prayers.
11 With understanding, earnestly, of Savitar the God we crave Our portion of prosperity.
12 Men, singers worship Savitar the God with hymn and holy
rites,
Urged by the impulse of their thoughts.
13 Soma who gives success goes forth, goes to the gathering-
place of Gods,
To seat him at the seat of Law.
14 To us and to our cattle may Soma give salutary food,
To biped and to quadruped.
15 May Soma, strengthening our power of life, and conquering
our foes,
In our assembly take his seat.
16 May Mitra-Varuna, sapient Pair, bedew our pasturage with
oil,
With meath the regions of the air.
17 Far-ruling, joyful when adored, ye reign through majesty of
might,
With pure laws everlastingly.
18 Landed by Jamadagni's song, sit in the place of holy Law ; l)rink Soma, ye who strengthen Law.
10 This stanza is the S&vitrf, the G&yatri par excellence , * the celebrated verse of the Vedas which forms part of the daily devotions of the Brahmans,, and was first made known to English readers by Sir AV. Jones’s translation of a paraphrastic interpretation ; he renders it, Let us adore the supremacy of that divine sun, the godhead, who ilium mates all, from whom all proceed, to whom all must return, whom we invoke to direct our understandings aright in our progress towards his holy seat.’—AVilson. Bee Riyveda Sanhitd, Vol. III. p. 111 .
13 The gathering-place of Gods: the sacrificial chamber. The seat of Law; the place where sacrifice ordained by eternal Law is performed.
16 With oil: with clarified butter, with fatness, that is, with fertilizing rain. With month : ur with honey, that is with sweet refreshing dew.
18 Jainadugiti , may, according to Bay ana, be in tins place an epithet of VFvfunitva, and mean c bv whom the lire lias been kindled ; ’or Jamadugni may be another Uislii and the seer of the hymn.
BOOK THE FOURTH.
HYMN L Agni.
Thee, Agni, have the Gods, ever of one accord, sent hither down, a God, appointed messenger, yea, with their wisdom sent thee down.
The Immortal, 0 thou Holy One, mid mortal men, the God- devoted God, the wise, have they brought forth, brought forth the omnipresent God-devoted Sage.
2 As such, 0 Agni, bring with favour to the Gods thy Brother
Varuna who loveth sacrifice, the Chief who loveth sacrifice, True to the Law, the Aditya who supporteth men, the King, supporter of mankind.
3 Do thou, 0 Friend, turn hither him who is our Friend, swift
as a wheel, like two car-steeds in rapid course, Wondrous 1 to us in rapid course.
0 Agni, find thou grace for us with Varuna, with Maruts who illumine all.
Bless us, thou Radiant One, for seed and progeny, yea, bless us, 0 thou Wondrous God.
4 Do thou who knowest Varuna, 0 Agni, put far away from us
the God's displeasure.
Best Saerificer, brightest One, refulgent, remove thou far from us all those who hate us.
5 Be thou, 0 Agni, nearest us with succour, our closest Friend
while now this Morn is breaking.
Reconcile to us Varuna, be bounteous: enjoy the gracious juice; be swift to hear us.
6 Excellent is the glance, of brightest splendour, which the
auspicious God bestows on mortals,—
The God's glance, longed-for even as the butter, pure, heated, of the cow, the milch-cow’s bounty.
7 Three are those births, the true, the most exalted, eagerly
longed-for, of the God, of Agni.
He came invested in the boundless region, pure, radiant, friendly, mightily resplendent.
This hymn, and the following forty, are ascribed to the Riahi V&madeva, son of Qotama, £ -
7 Three are those births : the manifestations of Agni in heaven as the Sun , in the firmament as lightning, and on earth as sacrificial and domestic fire.
'392 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK It.
8 This envoy joyeth in all seats of worship, borne on his golden
car, sweet-tongued Invoker:
Lovely to look on, with red steeds, effulgent, like a feast rich in fopd, joyous for ever.
9 Allied by worship, let him give man knowledge: by an ex¬
tended cord they lead him onward.
He stays, effectual, in this mortal's dwelling, and the God wins a share in his possessions.
10 Let Agni—for he knows the way—conduct us to all that he
enjoys of God-sent riches,
What all the Immortals have prepared with wisdom, Dyaus, Sire, Begetter, raining down true blessings.
11 In houses fir 3 t he sprang into existence, at great heaven’s base,
and in this region's bosom;
Footless and headless, both his ends concealing, in his Bull's lair drawing himself together.
12 Wondrously first he rose aloft, defiant, in the Bull's lair, the
home of holy Order,
Longed-for, young, beautiful, and far-i*esplendent: and seven dear friends sprang up unto the Mighty.
13 Here did our human fathers take their places, fain to fulfil
the sacred Law of worship.
Forth drave they, with loud call, Dawn's teeming Milch-kine. hid in the mountain-stable, in the cavern.
14 Splendid were they when they had rent the mountain : others,
around, shall tell forth this their exploit.
• They sang their song, prepared to free the cattle : they found the light; with holy hymns they worshipped.
8 Sweet-tongued ; with tasting the oblations ; or, perhaps, pleasant-voiced.
9 By an extended cord: by virtue of the endless chain or series of regularly performed sacrifices. Effectual ; perfecting the sacrifices, or fulfilling all the desires of the worshipper.
A share in Ms possessions .* because the wealth of the worshipper depends upon the favour of Agni.
11 Footless and headless: without distinguishable head or feet.
His Bull's lair: apparently the fuel in which he grows strong ; according to Sftyana, 4 in the nest of the rain cloud.’
12 The home of holy Order: the altar, the place of law-appointed sacrifice. Seven dear friends: seven minor priests ; or the frequently mentioned seven tongues or rays of fire.
13 Our human fathers; the Angirases. Teeming MUch-Hne: the fays of * light.
H Splendid; illumined by the recovered rays of light;
THE ItfQ VEDA.
HYMN l/J
398
15 Eager, with thought intent upon the booty, the men with
their celestial speech threw open The solid mountain firm, compact, enclosing, confining Cows, the stable full of cattle.
16 The Milch-cow's earliest name they comprehended : they found
the Mother’s thrice-seven noblest titles.
This the bands knew, and sent forth acclamation : with the Bull’s sheen the Bed One Was apparent.
17 The turbid darkness fled, the heaven was splendid: up rose
the bright beam of celestial Morning.
Sfirya ascended to the wide expanses, beholding deeds of men both good and evil.
18 Then, afterwards they looked around, awakened, when first
they held that Heaven-allotted treasure.
Now all the Gods abide in all their dwellings. Varuna, Mitra, be the prayer effective*
19 1 will call hither brightly-beaming Agni, the Herald, all-sup¬
porting, best at worship.
He bath disclosed, like the milch-cows’ pure udder, the Soma’s juice when cleansed and poured from beakers.
20 The freest God of all who should be worshipped, the guest who
is received in all men’s houses,
Agni who hath secured the Gods’ high favour,—may he be gracious, to us, Jcitavedas.
15 The booty : the Cows, the rays of light. Their celestial speech : prayer.
' 16 The Milch-cow’s: here, according to S&yana,' V&k or Voice, Speech, or especially prayer. It is uncertain what is meant by the Mother's thrice-seven noblest (titles, names, forms, or some similar word being necessarily under¬ stood). Professor Wilson, following S&yana, renders the passage : * knowing the thrice-seven excellent (forms) of the maternal (rhythm)/that is, the twenty- one metres of the Vedas ; or, he adds, the passage may refer f to the ancient nomenclature of cattle, as uttered by the Angirases as EM, surabhi , guggulu, gandhint, etc/
With the Bull’s sheen ,* with the splendour of the Sun. The Red One : Tishas or Dawn,
18 That Heaven-allotted treasure: the recovered rays of light.
19 Sd-yana’s explanation of the second line of this stanza is different, and Professor Wilson, following him translates : c without milking the pure udder • (of the cow), without purified food of the Soma offered in libation/ implying, according to the Scholiast, * that no offering is made to Agni on the occasion ; praise alone is addressed to him/ Nd, in the Veda, it may be remembered, means both not and Wee, and in some passages it is difficult to determine in which of its senses the word is to be taken.
m
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK IV,
HYMN II. Agni.
The Faithful One, Immortal among mortals, a God among the Gods, appointed envoy,
Priest, best at worship, must shine forth in glory: Agni shall be raised high with man’s oblations.
2 Born for ns here this day, 0 Son of Vigour, between both
races of born beings, Agni,
Thou farest as an envoy, having harnessed, Sublime One ! thy strong-muscled radiant stallions.
3 I laud the ruddy steeds who pour down blessing, dropping
oil, fleetest through the thought of Order.
Yoking red horses to and fro thou goest between you Deities and mortal races.
4 Aryaman, Mitra, Variina, and Indra with Vishnu, of the
Gods, Maruts and Asvins—
These, Agni, with good car and steeds, bring hither, most bountiful, to folk with fair oblations.
5 Agni, be this our sacrifice eternal, with brave friends, rich in
kine and sheep and horses,
Bich, Asura! in sacred food and children, in full assembly, wealth broad-based and during.
6 The man who, sweating, brings for thee the fuel, and makes
his head to ache, thy faithful servant,—
Agni, to him be a self-strong Protector: guard him from all who seek to do him mischief.
7 Who brings thee food, though thou hast food in plenty, wel¬
comes his cheerful guest and speeds him onward,
Who kindles thee devoutly in his dwelling,—to him be wealth secure and freely giving.
8 Whoso sings praise to thee at eve or morning, and, with
oblation, doth the thing thou lovest,—
In his own home, even as a gold-girt courser, rescue him from distress, the bounteous giver.
9 Whoso brings gifts to thee Immortal, Agni, and doth thee
service with uplifted ladle,—■
Let him not, sorely toiling, lose his riches; let not the sinner’s wickedness enclose him.
.2 Between both raoes of born beings; between Gods and men, the Gods also being called jdtSh or born, as sons of Heaven and Earth.
3 The thought of Order: the thought of Law-appointed sacrifice.
You Deities ; the Gods of whom thou, Agni, art one.
6 Makes his head to ache; with the load of wood which he carries on it.
7 Freely giving: enabling tile possessor to be bountiful in turn.
MYMN 2 .]
THE JUG VEDA.
395
10 Whose well-wrought worship thou acceptest, Agni, thou God
a mortals gift, thou liberal Giver,—
Dear be his sacrifice to thee, Most Youthful! and may we strengthen him when he adores thee.
11 May he who knows distinguish sense and folly of men, like
straight'and crooked backs of horses.
Lead us, 0 God, to wealth and noble offspring: keep penury afar and grant us plenty.
12 This Sage the Sages, ne’er deceived, commanded, sotting
him down in dwellings of the living.
Hence mayst thou, friendly God, with rapid footsteps behold the Gods, wonderful, fair to look on.
13 Good guidance hast thou for the priest, 0 Agni, who,
Youngest God ! with out-poured Soma serves thee.
Paxler of men, thou joyous God, bring treasure splendid and plentiful to aid the toiler.
14 Now all that we, thy faithful servants, Agni, have done with
feet, with hands, and with our bodies,
The wise, with toil, the holy rite have guided, as those who frame a car with manual cunning.
15 May we, seven sages first in rank, engender, from Dawn the
Mother, men to be ordainers.
May we, Angirases, be sons of Heaven, and, radiant, burst the wealth-containing mountain.
16 As in the days of old our ancient Fathers, speeding the work
of holy worship, Agni,
11 He who knows: the wise Agni. Like straight and crooked backs:
asvdndm } of horses, is supplied by S ay ana; as a horse-keeper or groom il!"! between well-shaped and ill-shaped backs. Keep penury afar:
I f, "„v. Roth in his interpretation of ditini and dditim in this
passage. Professor Wilson, following S fry ana, translates: * be bountiful to the liberal giver ; shun him who gives not.’ ‘'Give us this life on earth, keep off the life to come.’— Max Muller.
12 This Sage: Agni. The Sages : the other Gods, Commanded: ordered to become a priestly herald or invoker. With' rapid footsteps: I follow S&yana ; but the correctness of his explanation is doubtful. According to Pischel, padbhih here means ‘ with (thine) eyes.’
15 ‘Again, through the identification of the fathers with the light they are
brought into connection with the metaphor'of generation.The fathers
are united with the Dawn, and desire with her to beget male children. In a liymn to Soma they are mentioned along with the morning Sun as having placed the germ in the earth ; and the fruitfulness of heaven and earth, which give birth to gods and men, is Tlescribed as produced by the fathers.’— Wallis, Cosmology of the Rigrcda , p. 72. . e
The wealth-containing mountain: the cloud with its store of rain, or the cave in which the cow’s or rays of light were imprisoned.
m THE HYMNS OP [BOOK TV*
Sought pure light and devotion, singing praises; they cleft the ground and made red Dawns apparent.
1? Gods, doing holy acts, devout, resplendent, smelting like ore theiv human generations,
Enkindling Agni and exalting Indra, they came encompassing the stall of cattle.
18 Strong One! he marked them—-and the Gods before them—
like herds of cattle in a foodful pasture.
There they moaned forth their strong desire for mortals, to aid the True, the nearest One, the Living.
19 We have worked for thee, we have laboured nobly—bright
Dawns have shed their light upon our worship—
Adding a beauty to the. perfect Agni, and the God’s beauteous eye that shines for ever.
20 Agni, Disposer, we have sung these praises to thee the Wise :
do thou accept them gladly.
Blaze lip on high and ever make us richer. Give us great wealth, 0 thou whose boons are many.
HYMN IIL Agni.
Win, to assist you, Rudra, Lord of worship, Priest of both worlds, effectual Sacrificer,
Agni, invested with his golden colours, before the thunder strike and lay you senseless.
2 This shrine have we made ready for thy coming, as the fond
dame attires her for her husband.
* Performer of good work, sit down before us, invested while these flames incline to meet thee.
3 A hymn, 0 Priest, to him who hears, the gentle, to him who
looks on men, exceeding gracious,
A song of praise sing to the God Immortal, whom the stone, presser of the sweet juice, worships.
' 17 Gods r the godlike Angirases. SmeCtmg like ore: purifying their hum¬ anity, as ore is purified by smelting.
18 Strong One: 0 mighty Agni, He marked them: Indra saw the kine of the Angirases, the stolen rays of light. The True , the Nearest One , the Living : Agni appears to be meant. -
J Rudra: here meaning Agni. Before the thunder strike: before death overtakes you. Professor Ludwig refers to the Atharvaveda, XII. 2. 9, where Agni Kravy&d, or Agni in his most terrific form, is spoken of as the God of Death who stupefies men with his thunderbolt.
2 The fames: there is no substantive in the text. S&yana supplies ( flames or songs of praise,’ or‘ ladles’ may be the word understood. Professor Ludwig supplies visah or prajdh * families or people,’ and Professor Grassxnann i libations,'
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:25:23 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:25:23 GMT 5.5
HYMN 3.] TIIE RIG VEDA, 3.97
4 Even as true knower of the Law, 0 Agni, to this our solemn
rite be thou attentive.
When shall thy songs of festival be sung thee ? When is thy friendship shown within our dwelling ? s
5 Why this complaint to Vanina, 0 Agni? And why to
Heaven ? for what is our transgression ?
How wilt thou speak to Earth and bounteous Mitra % What wilt thou say to Aryaman and Bhaga ?
6 What, when thou blazest on the lesser altars, what to the
mighty Wind who comes to bless us,
True, circumambient % what to Earth, 0 Agni, what wilt thou say to man-destroying Rudra ?
7 How to great Pushan who promotes our welfare,—to honoured
Rudra what, who gives oblations ?
What sin of ours to the far-striding Vishnu, what, Agni, wilt thou tell the Lofty Arrow.
' 8 What wilt thou tell the truthful band of Maruts, how ansv r er the great Sun when thou art questioned ?
Before the Free, before the Swift, defend us: fulfil heaven’s work, all-knowing Jata vedas.
9 I crave the cow’s true gift arranged by Order: though raw, she hath the sweet ripe juice, 0 Agni.
Though she is black of hue with milk she teemeth, nutritious, brightly shining, all-sustaining.
10 Agni the Bull, the manly, hath been sprinkled with oil upon his back, by Law eternal.
He who gives vital power goes on unswerving. Prisni the Bull hath milked the pure white udder.
5 Why this complaint ; why dost thou accuse us of sin ?
0 On the lesser altars : on the dMshnyAs, sH cover¬ ed with sand on which the fire is placed. .‘.V. ■■ ■' , ; y of
wicked men, says the Scholiast. Rudra is generally represented as a bene¬ volent God.
7 The Lofty Arrow: the lightning.
8 How answer the great &un: the sense of stanzas 5—8 appears to be, as
Prof'™-" T.' ' 1 " .** bserves : thou hast no grounds for complaining of us to any : y i >: ; be, rather, our advocate if Surya comes forward as our
accuser.
Before the Free, befm'e the Swift: the Sun.
9 The first, line is difficult. ( I solicit the milk of the cow essential for the sacrifice.’—Wilson. Though raw: this opposition of the uncooked cow and the milk cooked or ripened in her udder has been noticed before. See .1, 62. 9.
10 Prisni: here said to he Surya or the Sun, whp draws his light from the sky. But see Bcnfey, Vedica und Verwandtes, pp, 71, 75.
398 THE HTMNS OF {BOOK 1\\
11 By Law the Angirases cleft the rock asunder, and sang their
hymns- together with the cattle.
Bringing great bliss the men encompassed Morning ; light was# apparent at the birth of Agni.'
12 By Law the Immortal Goddesses the Waters, with meath-rich
waves, 0 Agni, and uninjured,
Like a strong courser lauded in his running, sped to flow onward swiftly and for ever,
,13 Go never to the feast of one who harms us, the treacherous neighbour or unworthy kinsman.
Punish us not for a false brother’s .trespass. Let us not feel the might of friend or foeman.
li 0 Agni, keep us safe with thy protection, loving us, honoured God ! and ever guarding.
Beat thou away, destroy severe affliction : slay e’en the demon when he waxes mighty,
15 Through these our songs of praise he gracious, Agni; moved
by our prayers, 0 Hero, touch our viands.
Accept, 0 Angiras, these our devotions, and let the praise which Gods desire address thee.
16 To thee who knowest, Agni, thou Disposer, all these wise
secret speeches have I uttered,
Sung to thee, Sage, the charming words of wisdom, to thee, 0 Singer, with my thoughts and praises.
HYMN IY. Agni.
Put forth like a wide-spreading net thy vigour; go like a mighty King with his attendants.
Thou, following thy swift net, shootest arrows: transfix the fiends with darts that burn most fiercely.
■ 2 Forth go in rapid flight thy whirling weapons : follow them closely, glowing in thy fury.
Spread with thy tongue the wdnged flames, 0 Agni; unfet¬ tered, cast thy firebrands all around thee.
3 Send thy spies fonvard, fleetest in thy motion; he, ne’er de¬ ceived, the guardian of this people From him who, near or far, is bent on evil, and let no trouble sent from thee o’ercome us.
This hymn is said by S&yana to be addressed to Agni as slayer’ of tlie Rak- shasas, that is, as God of the fire with which the immigrant Aryans burnt the jungle, drove back the hostile aborigines, and cleared the ground for encamp¬ ment or permanent settlement.
3 Thy spies; thy first flames, sent forward as if to reconnoitre.
TI1B R1QVBDA.
399
tlYMX 4.]
4 Bise up, 0 Agni, spread thee out before us: burn down our
foes, thou who hast ^sharpen ed arrows.
Him, blazing Agni! wEo’worked us mischief, consume thou utterly like dried-up stubble. *
5 Eise, Agni, drive off those w r ho fight against us : make mani¬
fest thine own celestial vigour.
Slacken the strong bows of the demon-driven: destroy our foemen whether kin or stranger.
G Most Youthful God, he knoweth well thy favour who gave an impulse to this high devotion.
All fair days and magnificence of riches hast thou beamed forth upon the good man’s portals.
• 7 Blest, Agni, he the man, the liberal giver, who with his lauds and regular oblation
Is fain to please thee for his life and dwelling. May all his days be bright: he this his longing.
8 I praise thy gracious favour: sing in answer. May this my
song sing like a loved one with thee.
Lords of good steeds and cars may we adorn thee, and day by day vouchsafe thou us dominion.
9 Here of free choice let each one serve thee richly, resplendent
day by day at eve and morning.
So may -we honour thee, content and joyous, passing beyond the glories of the people.
10 Whoso with good steeds and fine gold, 0 Agni, comes nigh
thee on a car laden with treasure,
His Friend art thou, yea, thou art his Protector whose joy it is to entertain thee duly.
11 Through words and kinship 1 destroy the mighty: this power
I have from Gotama my father.
Mark thou this speech of ours, 0 thou Most Youthful, Friend of the House, exceeding wise, Invoker.
12 Knowing no slumber, speedy and propitious, alert and ever
friendly, most unwearied,
May thy protecting powers, unerring Agni, taking their places here, combined, preserve us.
5 The demon-driven : those whom evil spirits incite to attack us.
8 Sing in answer : with the auspicious sound of thy crackling flames.
11 Through words and "kinship: that is, through my close alliance with Agni, effected by the prayers with which my fathers and I have worshipped him.
The mighty; the R&ksli&sas or demons; according to S&yansu
400 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK IV •
13 Thy guardian rays,, 0 Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind M&mateya from affliction.
Lprd of all riehes, he preserved the' pious : the foes who fain would harm them did no mischief,
li Jiided by thee with thee may we be wealthy, may we gain strength with thee to guide us onward.
Fulfil the words of both, 0 Ever Truthful: straightway do this, thou God whom pow r er emboldens. * v,
15 0 Agni, with this fuel will we serve thee; accept the laud we sing to thee with favour.
Destroy the cursing B&kshasas; preserve, us, 0 rich in friends, from guile and scorn and slander,
HYMN V. " Agni.
How shall we give with one accord oblation to Agni, to V^svinara the Bounteous 1
-<xxeat light, with full high growth hath he uplifted, and, as
' , %,a pillar bears the roof, sustains it.
% Beproach not him who, God and self-reliant, vouchsafed this bounty unto me a mortal,—
Deathless, disceraer, wise, to me the simple, Vaisv&nara most manly, youthful Agni.
3 Sharp-pointed, powerful, strong, of boundless vigour, Agni who knows the lofty hymn, kept secret ' „
As the lost milch-cow’s track, the doubly Mighty,—he hath declared to me this hidden knowledge.
A May be with sharpened teeth, the Bounteous Giver, Agni, consume with flame most fiercely glowing'
Those who regal'd not Varuna’s commandments and the dear stedfast laws of sapient Mitra.
13 This stanza has occurred before, I. 147. 3. Blind M&niateya: the Kiaiu Dirghafcamas. Lord of all riches : Agni.
1R The words of both: the wishes of Gods and men. S&yana gives a differ¬ ent explanation, and Prpfessor Wilson translates accordingly ; c destroy both (sorts of calumniators.)’’
’ The Rishi V&madeva, as Professor Roth observes, 4 professes to make known a mysterious and recondite wisdom, which had been revealed to him
by Agni,’ and the language of the hymn is correspondingly difficult and obscure.
'' 1 Vaisvdmra t common God of all Aryan men.
ft This bounty: the gift of this mysterious knowledge.,
EYMiV 5 ,]
TEE 111 GVED A.
401
5 Like you^Vu 1 _,w?ispu_ w- fh^" 4 - b^y^ m Y.\. :
w^crte-..'r! - :•.■■!' ■ : :'TT"T...
They wli - ' .:'i -in, :L.yLv,(^o--
der%d this abysmal station.
6 To me, weak, innocent, thou, luminous Agni,hast boldly given
as ’twere a heavy burthen,
This Prishtha hymn, profound 'and strong and mighty, of seven elements, and with offered dainties.
7 So may' our song that purifies, through wisdom reach in a
moment him the Universal,
Established on the height, on earth’s best station, above the beauteous grassy skin of Prism.
8 Of this my speech what shall I utter further 2 They indicate
the milk stored up in secret
When they have thrown as ’twere the cows’ stalls open. The Bird protects earth’s best and well-loved station.
9 This is the Great Ones’ mighty apparition which from of pld
the radiant Cow hath followed.
This, shining brightly in the place of Order, swift, hasting on in secret, she discovered.
10 He then who shone together with his Parents remembei’ed Prisni’s fair and secret treasure,
Which, in the Mother Cow’s most lofty station, the Bull’s . tongue, of the flame bent forward, tasted.
5 This abysmal station; that is, says S&yana, narakasthdnam or hell. The wicked are the cause of the existence of the place of punishment prepared for them.
0 This Prishtha hymn: Prishtha is the name of a particular arrangement of S&mans employed at the mid-day oblation.
7 The Universal: Vaisvftnara Agni. Established on the height: according to this conjectural translation, "which follows a suggestion of Professor Ludwig, the reference is to Agni placed on the altar, above the surface of the earth (Prisni). But the meaning of jdbd.ru (on the height ?) • is uncertain. Professor Wilson translates: 4 whose swift-ascending brilliant (orb) is sta¬ tioned on the east of the earth, to mount, like the sun, above the immove¬ able heaven.’
8 This stanza appears to allude to the Angirases recovering the lost rays of light, the milk stored up in secret . The Bird; the Sun who flies thrpugb heaven.
9 The Great Ones ’ mighty apparition: the solar orb ; the Great Ones being the Sun’s rays. The radiant Cow: Ushas or pawn who disoovers the Sun as he travels in secret, or by night, from west to east, and follows him till he Is about to rise.
10 He: Agni. Ills Parents : Heaven and Earth. Prisni is the Cow whose
milk .is used in the oblation which Agni, the Bull, devours. '
26
' m VUE HYMNS OF [BOOK IV*
11 With reverence I declare the Law, 0 Agni; what is, comes
by thine order, J&ta vedas.
Of this, whate’er it be, thou art the Sovran; yea, all the wealth that is in earth or heaven.
12 What is our wealth therefrom, and what our treasure? Tell
us, 0 Jatavedas, for thou knowest,
What is our best course in this secret passage: we, unre¬ proached, have reached a place far distant.
13 What is the limit, what the rules, the guerdon ? Like fleet-
foot coursers speed we to the contest When will the Goddesses, the Immortars Spouses, the Dawns, spread over us the Sun-God’s splendour fc
14 Unsatisfied, with speech devoid of vigour, scanty and frivolous
and inconclusive,
Wherefore do they address thee here, O Agni ? Let these who* have no weapons suffer sorrow.
15 <; ,The 7 * majesty of him the Good, the Mighty, aflame*, hath shone for glory in the dwelling.
He,' clothed in light, hath shone most fair to look on, wealthy in boons,, as a home shines with riches.
HYMN YL Agm.
Priest of our rite, stand up erect, 0 Agni, in* the Gods’ ser¬ vice best of sacrifices,
For over every thought thou art the Euler: thou furtherest e’en the wisdom of the pious.
2’ He was set down mid men as. Priest -unerring, Agni, wise, welcome in our holy synods.
Like Savitar he hath lifted up his splendour, and like a builder raised his smoke to heaven.
3 The glowing ladle*, filled with oil, is lifted: choosing Gods’ 1 service to the right he circles.
Eager he rises like the new-wrought pillar which, firmly set and fixed, anoints the victims.
When sacred grass is strewn and Agni kindled, the Adhvaryu rises to his task rejoicing.
Agni the Priest, like one who* tends the cattle, goes three times round, as from of old he wills it.
14 These who have no weapons: who are unprovided with the necessary elements of sacrifice, and therefore unable to please Agni.
2 Like a builder : as- the builder of a house raises a pillar.
3 To the right he circles; is carried round to the altars. Anoints the victims: smears them with the clarified- butter with which it (the sacrificial post) has been previously anointed.
TME RIGVEDA.
BY MX T.J
m
5 Agni himself, the Priest, with measured motion, goes round,
with sweet speech, cheerful, true to Order.
His fulgent flames run forth like vigorous horses: all crea¬ tures are affrighted when he blazes. ’ •
6 Beautiful and auspicious is thine aspect, 0 lovely Agni, ter*-
rible when spreading.
Thy splendours are not covered by the darkness : detraction leaves no stain upon thy body.
7 Naught hindered his production, Bounteous Giver: his Mother
and his Sire wei’e free to send him.
Then as a Friend benevolent, refulgent, Agni shone forth in human habitations.
8 He, Agni, whom the twice-five sisters, dwelling together, in
the homes of men engendered,
Bright like a spear’s tooth, wakened in the morning, with powerful mouth and like an axe well-sharpened.
9 These thy Bay Coursers, Agni, dropping fatness, ruddy and
vigorous, speeding straightly forward,
And red steeds, wonderful, of mighty muscle, are to this service of the Gods invited:
10 These brightly-shining flames of thine, 0 Agni, that move for
ever restless, all-subduing,
Like falcons hasting eagerly to the quarry, roar loudly like the army of the Maruts.
11 To thee, 0 flaming God, hath prayer been offered.. Let the
priest laud thee: give to him who worships.
Men have established Agni as Invoker, fain to adore the glory of the living.
HYMN VII. Agm*
Here by ordainers was this God appointed first Invoker, best at worship, to he praised at rites;
Whom Apnavana and the Bhrigus caused to shine bright-, coloured in the wood, spreading from home to home.
7 His Mother and Ms Sire: Earth and Heaven. To send Mm: to be messenger between men and Gods.
8 The twice-five sisters: the priest's fingers which produce the sacrifiexal fire*?
9 Bay Coursers: haritah ; Hants; the prototype (the word being femmiue) of the Greek c Charites.' ’ See M. Miiiter, Chips from a German Workshop, IV. 141 (new edition).
11 The glory of the living: Agni as Har&Jansa, the Praise or Glory of Men. *
1 Mere: at this ceremony. Ordainers: the regulators of the sacrifice* Aphavdna : a Ilishi of the family of Bhrjgu.
404 TH& jbLxtoJSto Ol [bOOxx lY,
2 When shall thy glory as a God, Agni, be suddenly shown
forth ?
For mortal men have held thee fast, adorable in all their homes,
3 Seeing thee faithful to the Law, most sapient, like the starry
heaven,
Illumining with cheerful ray each solemn rite in every house.
4 Viv&sv&n’s envoy living men have taken as their ensign, swift, The ruler over all mankind, moving like Bhrigu in each home.
5 Him the intelligent have they placed duly as Invoking Priest, . Welcome, with sanctifying flame, best worshipper, with seven- v fold might ]
. 6 In his Eternal Mothers, in the wood, concealed and unapproa-* ched;
Kept secret though his flames are bright, seeking on all sides, quickly found,
; 7 That,, as food spreads forth in this earthly udder, Gods may rejoice them in the home of Order,
'Great Agni, served with reverence and oblation, flies ever to the sacrifice, the Faithful.
8 Bird of each rite, skilled in an envoy’s duties, knowing both
worlds and that which lies between them,
Thou goest from of old a willing Herald, knowing full well heaven’s innermost recesses.
9 Bright' God, thy path is black; light is before thee: thy
moving splendour is the chief of wonders.
When she, yet unimpregnate, hath conceived thee, even When newly born thou art an envoy.
10 Yet newly born, his vigour is apparent when the wind blows upon his fiery splendour.
His sharpened tongue he layeth on the brushwood, and with his teeth e’en solid food Qonsqmethr
4 Vivasvdn’s envoy ,* according to S$yana, the messenger of the worshipper. Moving like Bhrigu; or shining; Bhrigu being originally a personification of lightning.
5 Sevenfold might: A'gni’s seven flames.
6 Eternal Mothers : the Celestial Waters. Seeking on all sides • roaming at will in search of food*
7 In this earthly wider ; here on earth, and especially at the altar from which oblations come. Only when the elements of sacrifice are forthcoming can Agni invite ,ai)d bring the Gods. The hoyne of Order ; the place of law-* ordained sacrifice.
“8 'Bird of each rite : attending all sacrifices. That which lies between them* the firmament or mid-air between heaven and earth.
9 She , get uhivipfpgnate : the piece of wood in which fire is produced,
ftfMN 9.] ' ' THfi RIG VEDA. 40&
11 When he hath borne off food with swift flame swiftly, strong Agni makes himself a speedy envoy,
Follows the rustling of the wind, consuming, and courser-like, speeds, drives the swift horse onward. •
HYMN VIIL Agni.
Your envoy who possesses all, Immortal, bearer of your gifts, Best worshipper, I woo with song.
2 He, Mighty, knows the gift of wealth, he knows the deep
recess of heaven:
He shall bring hitherward the Gods.
3 He knows, a God himself, to guide Gods to the righteous in
his home :
He gives e’en treasures that we love.
4 He is the Herald: well-informed, he doth his errand to and
fro,
Knowing the deep recess of heaven.
5 May we be they who gratify Agni with sacrificial gifts,
Who cherish and enkindle him.
6 Illustrious for wealth are they, and hero deeds, victorious,
Who have served Agni reverently.
7 So unto us, day after day, may riches craved by many come, And power and might spring up for us.
8 That holy Singer in his strength shoots forth his arrows
swifter than
The swift shafts of the tribes of men.
HYMN IX. Agni.
Agni, show favour ; great art thou who to this pious man art come,
To seat thee on the sacred grass.
11 W/ien he hath borne off food: I follow S;tyana, but am not satisfied with his explanation. Courser-like; Agni, himself a courser, drives on the wind as it were a courser. Professor Ludwig suggests that drvd here may mean a rider, not a courser.
2 Knows the gift of wealth: how to enrich his worshippers. ' ;
4 Doth his errand to a/nd fro : boars to the Gods the prayers, praises, and oblations of their worshippers, and brings them down to the sacrifice. .
8 That holy Singer: Agni the Priest. The stanza is difficult. Professor Wilson, following S&yana, translates : ‘ May the wise Agni entirely obviate' by his power the removeable (ills) of men the descendants of Mann,’ I have adopted Professor Ludwig’s interpretation.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK IV.
2 May he the Immortal, Helper, hard to be deceived among
mankind,
Become the messenger of all.
3 Around the altar is he led, welcome Chief Priest at solemn
rites,
* Or as the Potar sits him down.
4 Agni in fire at sacrifice, and in the house as Lord thereof,
And as a Brahman takes his seat.
5 Thou comest as the guide of folk who celebrate a sacrifice, And to oblations brought by men.
6. Thou servest as his messenger whose sacrifice thoti lovest well,
To bear the mortars gifts to heaven.
7 Accept orir solemn rite; be pleased, Augiras, with our
sacrifice:
Give ear and listen to our call.
8 May thine inviolable car, wherewith thou guardest those
who give,
Cometiear to us from every side.
HYMN X. # Agni.
Tins day with praises, Agni, we bring thee that which thou lovest.
Right judgment, like a horse, with our devotions.
2 For thou hast ever been the Car-driver, Agni, of noble Strength, lofty sacrifice, and rightful judgment.
3 Through these our praises come thou to meet us, bright as
the sunlight,
0 Agni, well disposed, with all thine aspects.
4 Now may we serve thee singing these lauds this day to thee,
Agni.
Loud as the voice of Heaven thy blasts are roaring.
5 Just at this time of the day and the night thy look is the
sweetest:
It shineth near us even as gold for glory.
6 Spotless thy body, brilliant as gold, like clarified butter:
This gleams like gold on thee, 0 Self-dependent.
5 Chief Prie&t: Hotar, the presenter of the oblation. The Potar * literally, Cleanser or Purifier, another of the sixteen priests usually employee!.
4 I read ntdgnd as proposed by Prof. Max Muller and Prof. Ludwig m place of the almost impossible utd gnffh of the text. ^
2 Oar-driver : promoter,
6 Thk ,* thy splendour,
HYMN 12 ;] f ' THE RIGYEI)A . > 4,07
.7 All hate and mischief, yea, if committed, Agni, thou turnest, Holy One, from the man who rightly worships.
- 8 Agni, with you Gods, prosperous be our friendships and kin¬ ships. . •
Be this our bond here by this place, thine altar.
HYMN XI. Agni.
Thy blessed majesty, victorious Agni, shines brightly in the neighbourhood of Shrya.
Splendid to see, it shows even at night-time, and food is fair to look on in thy beauty.
2 Agni, disclose his thought for him who singeth, the well,
Strong God ! while thou art praised with fervour.
Vouchsafe to us that powerful hymn, 0 Mighty, which, Ra¬ diant One ! with all the Gods thou lovest.
3 From thee, 0 Agni, springs poetic wisdom, from thee come
thoughts and hymns of praise that prosper;
From thee flows wealth, with heroes to adorn it, to the true¬ hearted man who gives oblation.
4 From thee the hero springs who wins the booty, bringer of
help, mighty, of real courage.
From thee comes wealth, sent by the Gods, bliss-giving; Agni, from thee the fleet impetuous charger,
5 Immortal Agni, thee whose voice is pleasant, as first in rank,
as God, religious mortals
Invite with hymns; thee who removest hatred, Friend of the Home, the household’s Lord, unerring.
6 Far from us thou removest want and sorrow, far from us all
ill-will when thou protectest.
t Son of Strength, Agni, blest is he at evening, whom thou as God attendest for his welfare.
HYMN XII. Agni.
Whoso enkindles thee, with lifted ladle, and thrice this day offers thee food, 0 Agni,
May he excel, triumphant through thy splendours, wise , through thy mental power, 0 Jatavedas.
: 8 This altar: literally, this udder; that is, the place whence oblations proceed.
1 In th$ neighbourhood of Sttrya ; by day, in the sunshine.
2 The well: the source of sacred song. ’ ,
4 The hero; or the strong horse. '
m THE. HYMNS OF [BOOK IK
2 Whoso with toil and trouble brings thee fuel, serving the
majesty of mighty Agni,
He, kindling thee at evening and at morning, prospers, and comes to wealth, and slays his foemen.
3 Agni is Master of sublime dominion, Agni is Lord of strength - and lofty riches.
Straightway the self-reliant God, Most Youthful, gives trea¬ sures to the mortal who adores him.
4 Most Youthful God, whatever sin, through folly, we here, as
htiman beings, have committed,
In sight of Aditi make thou us sinless : remit, entirely, Agni, our offences.
5 Even in the pi^esence of great sin, 0 Agni, free us from prison
of the Gods or mortals.
Never may we who are thy friends be injured : grant health « and strength unto our seed and offspring.
6 Even as ye here, Gods Excellent and Holy, have loosed the
cow that by the foot was tethered,
So also set us free from this affliction: long let our life, 0 Agni, be extended.
HYMN XIII. Agni.
Agni hath looked, benevolently-minded, on the wealth-giving spring of radiant Mornings.
Come, Asvins, to the dwelling of the pious: Surya the God is rising with his splendour.
2 Savifcar, God, hath spread on high his lustre, waving his flag like a spoil-seeking hero.
Theiv stablished way go Yaruna and Mitra, what time they make the Sun ascend the heaven.
4 Aditi: apparently the great omnipresent Power which controls the forces of the universe, and from, which no sins are hidden.
5 Prison of the Gods or mortals: actual imprisonment by men and corresponding chastisement by the Gods,
, 6- The cow .* the cow-buffalo, tied to a post, representing symbolically the man,who is in the bonds'of sin. Of. X. 126. 6.
2 Waving 7iis flag: according to S&yaua, { scattering the dew.* But there can be no doubt that draped, the Zend drafsha, means a banner in this place. S&yana explains scttvd, a hero, as 1 a bull,’ but this interpretation cannot be accepted.
Their stablished way: the course appointed for them in the eternal order of the universe.
MTMiY 15 .]
THE RIQVEDA ,
m
3 Him whom they made to drive away the darkness, Lords of
sure mansious, constant to their object,
Him who beholds the universe, the Sun-God, seven strong and youthful Coursers carry onward. •
4 Spreading thy web with mightiest Steeds thou comest, rending
apart, thou God, the black-hued mantle.
The rays of Surya tremulously shining sink, like a hide, the darkness in the waters.
5 How is it that, unbound and not supported, he falleth not
although directed downward %
By what self-power moves he ? Who hath seen it ? He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar.
HYMN XIV. Agni.
Ti-ib God hath looked, even Agni Jkta vedas, to meet the Dawns refulgent in their glories.
Come on your chariot, ye who travel widely, come to this sacrifice of ours, Nasatyas.
2 Producing light for all the world of creatures, God Savitar
hath raised aloft his banner.
Making his presence known by sunbeams, Surya hath filled the firmament and earth and heaven.
3 Bed Dawn is come, riding with brightness onward, distin¬
guished by her beams, gay-hued and mighty.
Dawn on her nobly-harnessed car, the Goddess, awaking men to happiness, approacheth.
4 May those most powerful steeds and chariot bring you, O
Asvins, hither at the break of morning.
•Here for your draught of meath are Soma juices : at this our sacrifice rejoice, ye Mighty.
5 How is it that, unbound and unsupported, he falleth not
although directed downward ?
By what self-power moves he ? Who hath seen it 1 He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar %
HYMN XV. Agni.
Agni the Herald, like a horse, is led forth at our solemn rite, God among Gods adorable.
3 Courser's: hctrticth; Harits. Of. IV. 6. 9.
This hyttrn is an imitation of the preceding. The last stanza is adopted word for word*
5 He; in the text ayam, this, that is Sftrya, the Sun, mentioned in stanza 2.
1 Is led forth: implying the formal bringing of fire from the household fire to light the sacrificial fire.
4W 7MEIBYMNS10F [BOOK IV .
2 Three times unto our solemn rite comes Agnix like a charioteer* Bearing the viands to the Gods.
3 Bound the oblations hath he paced, Agni the Wise, the Lord
of Strength,
Giving the offerer precious boons.
4 He who is kindled eastward for Sriujaya, Devavata’s son, Resplendent, tamer of the foe.
5 So mighty be the Agni whom the mortal hero shall command, With sharpened teeth and bountiful.
6 Day after day they dress him, as they clean a horse who wins
the prize,
Dress the red Scion of the Sky.
7 When Sahadeva’s princely son with two bay horses thought
of me,
Summoned by him I drew not back.
£ And truly those two noble bays * I straightway took when offered me,
' 1 From Sahadeva’s princely son.
& Long, 0 ye Asvins, may he live, your care, ye Gods, the princely son*
Of Sahadeva, Somaka.
10 Cause him the youthful prince, the son of Sahadeva, to enjoy Long life, 0 Asvins, 0 ye Gods.
HYMN XVI. indra.
Impetuous, true, let Magliavan coine hither, and let his Tawny Coursers speed to reach us.
For him have we pressed juice exceeding potent; here, prais¬ ed with song, let him effect his visit.
2 Three times : with reference to the three sacrifices,
4 Eastward: on the uttaravedt or north altar. Sr injay a : a certain Soma- sacrificer, haschit somaydji, says Sayana. Professor Wilson observes; f We have several princes of the name in the Pur&nas, but none distinguished by this patronymic : the Srinjayas are also a people in the west of India,’
* 6 Ihe red Scion of the Sky : or, Arusha, the Child of Heaven, i. e. the Bun.
7 Sahadeva 1 s princely son : Somaka, the institutor of the sacrifice, son of a named Sahadeva. With two bay horses : which were to be the priest’s honorarium.
9 Your care: there is no substantive in the text. Sdyana supplies tavpahak satisfies i. e. worshipper. Professor Ludwig regards vdm as a dativus ethicus, .
1 Impetuous: according to S&yana, rijtshV, the word in the text, means accepter, or drinker, of the. spiritless Soma, of the Soma when its essence or strength has passed away. Professor Ludwig follows S&yana.
TIIE Mia VEDA.
411
HYMN 16 .]
2 Unyoke, as at thy journey's end, 0 Hero, to gladden thee to-
day at this libation. , * *
Like Usanft, the priest a laud shall utter, a hymn to thee, the Lord Divine, who markest. 5
3 When the Bull, quaffing, praises our libation, as a sage paying
holy rites in secret,
Seven singers here from heaven hath he, begotten, who e’en by day have wrought their works while singing.
4 When heaven’s fair light by hymns was made apparent (they
made great splendour shine at break of morning),
He with his succour, best of Heroes, scattered the blinding darkness so that men saw clearly.
5 Indra, Impetuous One, hath waxed immensely; he with his
vastness hath filled earth and heaven.
E’en beyond this his majesty extendeth who hath exceeded all the worlds in greatness.
6 SUvra who knoweth well all human actions hath with his
eager Friends let loose the waters.
They with their songs cleft e’eu the mount tia open and will¬ ingly disclosed the stall of cattle.
7 He smote away the floods’ obstructer, Vpitra; Earth, conscious,
lent her aid to speed thy thunder.
Thou sentest forth the waters of the ocean, as Lord through power and might, 0 daring Hero.
8 When, Much-invoked l the water’s rock thou deftest, Saram& .
showed herself and went before thee.
Hymned by Angirases, bursting the cow stalls, much strength thou foundest for us as our leader.
9 Gome, Maghavan, Friend of Man, to aid the singer imploring
thee in battle for the sunlight.
Speed him with help in his inspired invokings : down sink the sorcerer, the prayerless Dasyu.
2> Like Usand; the Rishi Usanft, or Usamas, called also K&vya or Kavi’s son, appears in the Veda as the especial friend of Indra. See I. 51. 10 ; 33, 5 ; 117, 12.
3 The Bull: the mighty Indra, Seven singers: the meaning of this line is not clear. Professor Wilson, fallowing S&yana, translates : . * and this gene¬ rates the seven efficient (rnys) from heaven, which, being glorified, have made (manifest) the objects of (human) perception.’
■ 4 Scattered , etc: or, fashioned blind turbid darkness so that men saw clearly.
6 Sakra: Indra, the powerful. His eager Friends : the Maruts.
- 8 Summit: the hound of Indra, who tracked the stolen cows.. See I, 62. 3, and 72, 8.
412 TEE HYMNS OP [BOOK IV.
10 Come to our home resolved to slay the Dasyu : Kutsa longed
eagerly to win thy friendship.
Alike in form ye both sate in his dwelling : the faithful Lady was in doubt between you.
11 Thou comest, fain to succour him, with Kutsa,—a goad that
masters both the Wind-God's horses,
That, holding the brown steeds like spoil for capture, the sage may on the final day be present.
12 For Kutsa,' with thy thousand, thou at day-break didst hurl
down greedy Sushpa, foe of harvest.
Quickly with Kutsa’s friend destroy the Dasyus, and roll the chariot-wheel of Sfirya near us.
13 Thou to the son of Yidathin, Kijisvan, gavest up mighty Mii-
gaya and Pipru.
Thou smotest down the swarthy fifty thousand, and rentest forts as age consumes a garment.
14 What time thou settest near the Sun thy body, thy form,
Immortal One, is seen expanding :
. Thou a.wild elephant with might invested, like a dread lion as thou wieldest weapons.
15 Wishes for wealth have gone to Indra, longing for him in war
for light and at libation,
Eager for glory, labouring with praise-songs: he is like home, like sweet and fair nutrition.
16 Call we for you that Indra, prompt to listen, him who hath
done so much for men’s advantage;
Who, Lord of envied bounty, to a singer like me brings quick¬ ly booty worth the capture.
■ 10 Kutsa: a R&jarshi or royal Eiahi, frequently mentioned as the favoured friend of Indra.
•' The faithful Lady: even Kutsa’s wife could hardly distinguish one from the other; or, as S&yana explains, Indra took Kutsa to his own home where jSacht his consort was uncertain which of the two was Indra.
11 The sage ; Kutsa. The final day: the decisive day of battle.
12 With thy thousand : thy many followers. Poe of harvest: orKuyava maybe the name of another fiend or barbarous enemy. See I. 104.3. Kutsa* s friend: the thunderbolt, according to S&yana. Roll the chariot-wheel of SHrya near us: bring back the daylight.
13 Rijisvan: a prince mentioned before as protected by Indra. See I. 51. 5. Mrigaya 'and Pipm: demons of the air. The swaffky fifty thousand: black R&kshasas, fiends, or hostile aborigines.
• 14 What time thou settest mar the Sun thy body: perhaps, as Professor Ludwig suggests, a poetical explanation of an eclipse of the sun.
15 Eager for glory: a transition from ‘wishes* to ‘wishers’ .implied therein. Nutrition ; according to Sayan a, like Lakshmi the Goddess of prosperity.
the may eda.
J tYMtt 17,]
113
17 When the sharp-pointed arrow, 0 thou Hero, flicth mid. any
conflict of the people,
When, Faithful One, the dread encounter cometh, then be thou the Protector of our body.
18 Further the holy thoughts of V&madeva; be thou a guileless
Friend in fight for booty.
W ; e come to thee whose providence protects us .* wide be thy sway for ever for thy singer.
19 0 Indra, with these men who love thee truly, free givers,
Magliavan, in every battle,
May we rejoice through many autumns, quelling our foes, as days subdue the nights with splendour. gO Now, as the Bhrigus wrought a car, for Indra the Strong, the Mighty, we our prayer have fashioned,
That he may ne’er withdraw from us his friendship, but be our bodies’ guard and strong defender, gl Now, Indra J lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, pq,r-borne, through song be victors ever.
HYMN £VII ? Indra,
Great art thou, Indra ; yea, the earth, with gladness, and heaven confess to thee thine high dominion.
Thou in thy vigour having slaughtered Vritra didst free the floods arrested by the Dragon. - •
2 Heaven trembled at the birth of thine effulgence; Earth trem¬ bled at the fear of thy displeasure.
The stedfast mountains shook in agitation: the waters flowed, and deserf spots were flooded,
S Hurling his bolt with might he cleft the mountain, while, putting forth his strength, he showed his vigour.
He slaughtered Vritra with his bolt, exulting, and, their lord slain, forth flowed the waters swiftly.
4 Thy Father Dyaus esteemed himself a hero; most noble was the work of Indra’s Maker,
His who begat the strong bolt’s Lord who roareth, immovable like earth from her foundation,
19 Free givers : liberal ipsti tutors of sacrifice,
20 As the Bhrigus : according to S&yaya== splendid carpenters ; but the reference must be to the celebrated priestly family, and *car* may be used metaphorically for the hymn which rapidly reaches the Gads,
1 The Dragon : Ahi, the serpent-demon who stays the rain from falling,
4 Esteemed himself a kero : asr being the father of such a son.
514 TUBIIYMXS OF [BOOK IK
5 He who alone overthrows the world of creatures, Indra the
peoples 5 King, invoked of many—
Yerily all rejoice in him, extolling the boons which Maghavau the God hath sent them.
6 All So&a juices are his own for ever, most gladdening draughts
are ever his, the Mighty,
Thou ever wast the Treasure-Lord of treasures: Indra, thou lettest all folk share thy bounty,
7 Moreover, when thou first wast born, 0 Indra, thou struckest
terror into all the people.
Thou, Maghavan, rentest with thy bolt the Dragon who lay against the water-floods of heaven.
. 8 The ever-slaying, bold and furious Indra, the bright bolt’s Lord, infinite, strong and mighty,
Who slayeth Vritra and acquireth booty, giver of blessings, Maghavan the bounteous:
9 Alone renowned as Maghavan in battles, he frighteneth away assembled armies.
' He bringeth us the booty that he winneth: may we, well- loved, continue in his friendship.
10 Renowned is he when conquering and when slaying: ’tis he who winneth cattle in the combat,
When Indra hardeneth his indignation all that is fixed and all that moveth fear him.
■ 11 Indra hath won all kine, all gold, all horses,—Maghavan, he who breaketh forts in pieces;
Most manly with these men of his who help him, dealing out wealth and gathering the treasure.
12 What is the care of Indra for his Mother, what cares he for the Father who begat him ?
His care is that which speeds his might in conflicts, like wind v borne onward by the clouds that thunder.
II H I — ««■ " ■ . '■ 1 . - I. - II >■ II ■> —— . . .»
5 Extolling: I follow Professor Wilson in taking grinathK as a nominative plural, a lightened form for grinantdh, Otherwise it is difficult to make sense out of the second line.
8 Indra: in this stanza is in the accusative case without a subject or a "governing verb. Say ana supplies vayam stotdrah stumeti , 1 we Bingers praise/
11 Who breaketh forts in pieces : as it seems impossible to make any sense out of pilrvfy, I have adopted Professor Grassmann’s conjecture, which is somewhat reluctantly accepted by Professor Ludwig, and read pUrbhid ins¬ tead of the word in the text. S&yana supplier sitrusendh., f armies of enemies/ These men : who sing his praises and so increase his strength.
12 His care is : there are no corresponding words in the text, but it necessary to supply something of the kind. The meaning is, Lucira is in¬ dependent of, and cares nothing about, his parents, but he does care for his dear ally the thunderbolt.
THE MGYEDA, 41 §>
13 Maghayan makes the settled man unsettled : he scatters dust
that he hath swept together,
Breaking in pieces like Heaven armed with lightning; Maghavan shall enrich the man who lauds him. ^
14 He urged the chariot-wheel of Sarya forward: Etasa,- speed¬
ing on his way, he rested.
Him the black undulating cloud bedeweth, in this mid-air's depth, at the base of darkness,
15 As in the night the sacrificing priest.
16 Eager for booty, craving strength and horses, we singers stir
Indra, the strong, for friendship,
Who gives the wives we seek, whose succour fails not, to hasten, like a pitcher to the fountain.
17 Be thou our guardian, show thyself our kinsman, watching
and blessing those who pour the Soma;
As Friend, as Sire, most fatherly of fathers, giving the- suppliant vital strength and freedom.
18 Be helping Friend of those who seek thy friendship: give
life, when lauded, Indra, to the singer.
For, Indra, we the priests have paid thee worship, exalting thee with these our sacrifices.
19 Alone, when Indra Maghavan is lauded, he slayeth many
ne'er-resisted Yritras.
Him in whose keeping’ is the well-loved singer never do Gods or mortals stay or hinder.
20 E'en so let Maghavan, the loud-voiced Indra, give us true
blessings, foeless, men's upholder.
Kin * of all creatures, give us glory amply, exalted glory due to him who lauds thee.
21 Now, Indra I lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell
high like rivers for the singer. "v
For thee a new hymn, Loi'd of Bays l is fashioned. May w% car-borne, through song be victors ever.
13 Scatters dust: causes commotion and keeps the world in a state of unrest.
14 Tills difficult stanza appears to refer to an eclipse of the Sun. Indra was urging on the Sun’s chariot when suddenly he rested or stopped Etasa the horse that drew it, and threw him hack into the black moist cloud of the darkness of night. See 1. 121. 13, and A. Kuhn, Mythologisehe Studien, 1. pp. 58—60.
15 The sacrificing priest: lets the fire shine, understood. S&yava explain?, '* as the sacrificer sprinkles Soma upon the invoking priest Agni,’ taking htitfi, a nominative case, as hdtdram , an accusative. Professor Grassmann thinks that the single P&da was originally a gloss on the preceding stanza.
16 Who gives the wives we seek: perhaps referring, as Professor Ludwig observes, to' the forcible abduction of women after a victory.
m
THE. HYMNS OF
[BOOK IV.
HYMN XVIII. Indra and Others,
This is the ancient and accepted pathway by which all Gods haye come into existence.
Hereby could one be born though waxen mighty. Let him not, otherwise, destroy his Mother.
2 Not this way go I forth : hard is the passage. Forth from
the side obliquely will I issue.
Much that is yet undone must I accomplish: one must I combat and the other question.
3 He bent his eye upon the dying Mother: My word I now
withdraw. That way I follow.
In Tvashfcar’s dwelling Indra drank the Soma, a hundred- worth of juice pressed from the mortar.
4 What strange act shall he do, he whom his Mother bore for a
thousand months and many autumns ?
No peer hath he among those born already, nor among those who shall be born hereafter.
. j5 Deeming him a reproach, his. Mother hid him, Indra, endow¬ ed with all heroic valour.
Then up he sprang himself, assumed his vesture, and filled, as soon as born, the earth and heaven.
6 With lively motion onward flow these waters, the Holy Ones, shouting, as ’twere, together.
Ask them to tell thee what the floods are saying, what girdling rock the waters burst .asunder.
Indra Aditi, and V&madeva are said tojbe the Ilishis or seers as well as the deities of the hymn, as it consists of conversation in which all bear part. The hymn appears to be made up of somewhat 1 ' 1 "" -- J .. r • J - 11
Commentators do not seem to have been success'. ■ : 1 ■ ■'
the stanzas to the several speakers. See Prof. " ■ “ ■ . o
gtudien, II. pp. 42—54), and Prof; Ludwig’s criticism thereon, Ueber die peuesten Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der V .—- 1 ‘. p p> 342 S qq.
1 The main subject is the birth and - I 1 He refuses to be
%om in the usual manner and insists on coming into the world in another way. The ■ \ ■ V. his father, Aditi his mother, or some other— dissuades hi 1 ■ 1 ■ seems, (stanza 3) with success. The Commen¬
tators erroneously take the stanza as referring to the birth of V&madeva.
2 Indra, as yet unborn, is the speaker. One : perhaps Vritra. The other : perhaps Vishnu, Whom he addresses in stanza 11.
3 Indra, who has changed his mind, speaks the second half of the first line.
4 It is not clear who the speaker is. Professor Wilson observes i * Aditi defends her son upon the plea that, a* his period of gestation was marvellous, his actions are not to be compared with those of any others.’
5 Deeming him a reproach; either because he appeared to be weak, or because, as S&yana says, he was born in a chamber in privacy unworthy of so
great a God. , .
6 What girdling rock: an allusion to the prison of thick cloud from Whim Indra freed the waters.
THE RIOTED A > * 4}7
7 Are they addressing him with words of welcome $ Will; the
floods take on them the shame of Indra ?
With his great thunderbolt my Son hath slaughtered Vritra, and set these rivers free to wander. *
8 I east thee from me, mine,—thy youthful mother; thee, mine
own offspring, Kushava hath swallowed. *
To him, mine infant, were the waters gracious. Indra, my Son, rose up in conquering vigour.
9 Thou art mine own, 0 Maghavan, whom Vyansa struck to
the ground and smote thy jaws in pieces.
But, smitten through, the mastery thou wonnest, and with thy bolt tbe Dasa’s head thou crush edst.
10 The Heifer hath brought forth the Strong, the Mighty, the
unconquerable Bull, the furious Indra.
The Mother left her unlicked Calf to wander, seeking, himself, the path that he would follow.
11 Then to her mighty Child the Mather turned her, saying, My
son, these Deities forsake thee.
Then Indra said, about to slaughter Vritra,, 0 my friend Vishnu, stride full boldly forward.
12 Who was he then who made thy Mother widow ? Who sought
to slay,,.thee lying still or moving ? .
What God, when by the foot thy Sire thon tookest and slowest, was at hand to give thee comfort ? ,,
7 Woi'ds of welcome: nivids, sentences or sliort formularies inserted in a liturgy and containing epithets or short invocations of the Gods.
The shame of Inch'a ; his fancied guilt incurred in slaying Vritra. Seel, S2.14.
8 Mine: S Ay an a explains mdmat as 1 exulting/ Professor Roth, whom Professor Grassmann and the translators of the SiebenzigJLieder follow* ren¬ ders it by now—now. I have preferred Professor Ludwig’s, interpreiation, originally due to Benfey, and taken the word as another foj*m of mama. The word is important as expressing Aditi’s acknowledgment of Indra as, her son. fiushctyd ; according to &&yana, a R&kshasf or female demon who. swallowed Indra at his birth; according to von Roth, the name of a river.
10 The Heifer ; Aditi, the young mother of Indra.
11 Stride full boldly forward ; that is, assist me in my battle with Vritra, Professor Grassmann and the translators of the Siepenzig Litder render the passage differently. ‘ 0 Vischnu, Freund, geh etwas doch zur Seite, and,
1 Vishnu mein Freund geh etwas ausdem Wege; that is, ‘ step aside, or put of the way/ and let me conquer Vritra without thy aid- . , , ',
12 This, appears tjp be Vishnu’s answer. Why dost thou ask me to help thee now ? Didst thou not slay thine own father, thy father who sought to kill thee when yet unborn and when coming to the birth \ Vy^usa appears to be the father whom Indra slew (stanza 9), SAyana merely says that the allusions are variously explained by the followers of the TaittiriyU school qr the Yajurveda.
27
418
TUB MYMtfS OF
BOOK IV ;
13 In deep distress I cooked a dog's intestines. Among the Gods I found not one to comfort.
My consort I beheld in degradation. The Falcon then brought nie the pleasant Soma.
HYMN XIX. Indra.
‘Thee, verily, 0 Thunder-wielding Indra, all the Gods here,
■ the Helpers swift to listen,
And both the worlds elected, thee the Mighty, High, waxen strong, alone to slaughter Yritra.
2 The Gods, as worn with eld, relaxed their efforts: thou,
Indra, bom of truth, wast Sovran Euler.
Thou slewest Ahi who besieged the waters, and duggest out their all-supporting channels.
3 The insatiate one, extended, hard to waken, who slumbered in
perpetual sleep, 0 Indra,—
The Dragon stretched against the seven prone rivers, where
,! . ho joint was, thou rentest with thy thunder.
4 Indra with might shook earth and her foundation as the >'■ wind stirs the water with its fury.
Striving, with strength he burst the firm'asunder, and tore away the summits of the mountains.
5 They ran to thee as mothers to their offspring: the clouds,
like chariots, hastened forth together.
Thou didst refresh the streams and force the billows : thou, Indra, settest free obstructed rivers.
6 Thou for the sake of Yayya and Tutviti didst stay the great , stream, flowing, all-sustaining;
Yea, at their prayer didst check the rushing river and make the floods easy to cross, 0 Indra.
13 This appears to be V&mad'eva’s excuse for having in his utmost need cooked and eaten, or desired to- eat, impure flesh. * So Mann has, V&madeva who well knew right and wrong, was by no means rendered impure, though desirous, when oppressed with hunger* of eating the flesh of d ! ogs for the preservation of his life, X. 106/—Wilson. According to Ludwig, Bergaigne, and Hillebrandt, the stanza is spoken by Indra. The Falcon : alluding to the way in which the Soma was first brought from heaven. S&yana explains it as ( Indra coming swiftly as a falcon.’
2 Relaxed their efiorts ; or abdicated their functions as protectors and made over to Indra the duty of slaying the oppressor Yritra.
3 Where no joint wa&: that would have facilitated his dismemberment.
6 The clouds: according to Sftyana, a dr ay ah, mountains or clouds, here . means the Maruts.
6 Vayya and TurvUi: Turviti has been mentioned frequently in Book,!, as having been protected by Tndra, and Vayya is said to have been his father and. companion. See I, 64. 6 ; II. 13. 12.
THE MOVED A.
HY$N 20 .]
m
7 He let the young Maids skilled in Law, unwedded, like foun¬
tains, bubbling, flow forth streaming onward.
He inundated thirsty plains atid deserts, and milked the dry Cows of the mighty master. •
8 Through many a mom and many a lovely autumn, having
slain Vritra, he set free the rivers.
Indra hath set at liberty to wander on earth the streams encompassed, pressed together.
9 Lori of Bay Steeds, thou broughtest from the ant-hill the
unwedded damsel’s son whom ants were eating.
The blind saw clearly, as he grasped the serpent, rose, brake the jar: his joints again united.
10 To the wise man, 0 Sage and Sovran Ruler, the man who
knoweth all thine ancient exploits Hath told these deeds of might as thou hast wrought them, great acts, spontaneous, and to man’s advantage.
11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let powers swell
high, like rivers, for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays I is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.
’ HYMN XX. # Iadi*.
From near or far away may mighty Indra, giver of succour, come for our protection,
Lord of men, armed with thunder, with the Strangest, slaying his foes in conflict, in the battles.
2 May Indra come to us with Tawny Coursers, inclined to us, to
favour and enrich us.
May Maghavan, loud-voiced and wielding thunder, stand by us at this sacrifice, in combat.
3 Thou, honouring this our sacrifice, O Indra, shalfc give us
strength and fill us full of courage.
To win the booty, Thunder-armed t like hunters may we with
thee subdue in fight our foemen.
1 The young Maids skilled in Law: the rivers that know and follow the law of their being, the Order of the universe. ^ , , , „ ^
He milked the dry Cows ; he drew rain from the clouds which had hitherto been prevented by their mighty master Yritra from yielding their stores.
9 S^yana says that Agru (un wedded) was a woman of that name, whose son Was hidden in an ant-hill, whence Indra rescued him, restored his fr'ghi, and reunited his broken joints. . , '
Drake the jar: broke through the ant-hill m Which he Was confined. .Pro¬ fessor Ludwig thinks that the son of the unWedded dam'sel is the lightning; which burst forth from the parent cloud. The passage is obscure.
1 With the Strongest: the most powerful Maruts.
^20 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK IV,
4 Loving us well, benevolent, close beside us, drink, Godlike Indra, of the well-pressed Soma.
Drink of the. me^th we offer, and delight thee with food that cometh from the mountain ridges.
§ Ri m who is sung aloud by recent sages, like a ripe-fruited tree, a scythe-armed victor,—
I, like a bridegroom thinking of his consort, call hither Indra, him invoked of many;
. 6 Him who in native strength is like a mountain, the lofty Indra born of old for conquest,
Terrific wielder of the ancient thunder, filled full with splendour as a jar with water,
, 7 Whom from of old there is not one to hinder, none to curtail the riches of his bounty.
Pouring forth freely, 0 thou Strong and Mighty, vouchsafe us richer, God invoked of many !
8 Qf wealth and homes of men thou art the ruler, and opener
of the stable of the cattle.
Helper of men, winner, of spoil in combats, thou leadeat. to an ample heap of riches.
9 By what great might is he renowned as strongest, wherewith
the Lofty One stirs up wild battles ?
Best soother of the worshipper’s great sorrow, he gives pos¬ sessions to the man who lauds him.
s ’ **" * ** * *
10 Slay us not; bring, bestow on us the ample gift which thou hast to. give to him who offers.
At this new gift, with this laud sung before thee, extolling thee, we, Indra, will declare it.
4 That cometh from tjie mountain, rid/jes.: where the Soma was said especi¬ ally to grow. According to Sly ana’s interpretation, the translation would he, * with the food brought thee with the hymn of noonday. L PvUhtka means both * back, or high ridge,' and * a hymn employed at the midday oblation,’ and the meaning of the adjeotive prhhthya is similarly ambiguous,
5 A scythe-armed victor ; the meaning is uncertain. Slyana explains Brin yah,
as‘armed with a hook or sickle/ ‘skilled in the use of arms.’ Professor Ludwig translates, ‘ wie ein fassender haken,’ ‘ like a grasping hook.’ Pro¬ fessor Aufrecht thinks that Brinyo naj&td may perhaps mean, * like a winner of sickles (as a prize,).’ Professor Grassmann thinks that a reaper, " cutting down corn with his sickle, is intended, .
6 Wielder of the ancient thundw: X follow S&yana, but am not satisfied with^ his explanation. Professor Grassmann follows BolleUsen in reading vr.ajam f cowpen, instead of vctjram, thunderbolt, and this is the reading given
’ *dso in the §t. Petersburg Lexicon, If this alteration were adopted the translation would be, ‘the fierce discloser of the firm-built cow-stall,’
TEE RTQ VEDA,
mmwziX
11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power siveli, high, like rivers, for the singer.
. A new hymn, Lord of Bays! for thee is fashioned. May we* car-borne, through song be victors ever. *
HYMN XXI. Indra.
May Indra come to us for our protection ; here be the Hero * praised, our feast-companion.
May he whose powers are many, waxen haighty, cherish, like t)yaus, his own supreme dominion,
2 Here magnify his great heroic exploits, most glorious One,
enriching men with bounties,
Whose will is like a Sovran in assembly, who rules the people, Conqueror, all-surpassing.
3 Hither let Indra come from earth or heaven, hither with
' speech; from firmament or ocean ;
With Maruts, from the realm of light to aid us, or from a distance, from the seat of Order.
d That Indra will we laud in our assemblies, him who is Lord of great and lasting riches,
Victor with V&yu where the herds are gathered, who leads with boldness on to higher fortune.
5 May the Priest, Lord of many blessings, striving,—who
I fixing reverence on reverence, -giving
Vent to his voice, inciteth men to worship—with lauds bring Indra hither to our dwellings.
6 When sitting pondering in deep devotion in Ausija’s abode
they ply the press-stone,
May he whose wrath is fierce, the mighty bearer, come as the house-lord’s priest within our chambers.
7 Surely the power of BMrvara the mighty for ever helpeth to
support the singer; _ _
| Fi'om a distance, from the seat of Order: perhaps, from the farthest limit of the ordered universe. According to S&yana,' from the region of cloud, meghalohdt.
% Where the herds are gathered : in places where cattle, the prize of victory, abound.
5 The Finest: apparently Agni. Fixing reverence on reverence : urging men to continual adoration.
6 Avsija is generally a patronymic of the Rishi Kakshiv&n and others. According toS&yana the institutOrof the sacrifice is meant. The stanza is obscure.
7 Bhdrvara : according to S&yana, a name of Indra as son of Bharvara, the supporter of the world, that is, Praj&pati, Professor Grassmann thinks that Agui is meant, and Professor Ludwig considers it tolerably clear that Bhftrvara is identical with Ausija. The exact meaning of the stanza is doubtful, but its general purport appears to be that Bh&rvara, whether he be Ausija. or Indra, or Agni, has a store of wealth or power to protect the worshipper and assist him in the performance of his religious duties,
422 TEE HYMNS OF [BOON IV.
That which in Ausija’s abode lies hidden, to come forth for delight and for devotion.
8 When he unbars the spaces of the mountains, and quickens
with his floods the water-torrents,
He finds in lair the buffalo and wild-ox when the'wise lead V him on to vigorous exploit.
9 Auspicious are thv hands, thine arms well-fashioned which
proffer bounty/Indra, to thy praiser.
What sloth is this? Why dost thou not rejoice thee ? Why dost thou not delight thyself with giving?
JO So Indra is the truthful Lord of treasure. Freedom,he gave to man by slaying Vritra.
Much-lauded S help us with thy power to riches: may I be sharer of thy Godlike favour.
-11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let jfbwer swell high, like rivers, for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays ! is fashioned. May we, care-borne, through song be victors ever.
' HYMN XXIh Indra.
That gift of ours which Indra loves and welcomes, even that he makes for us 3 the Great and Strong One.
He who comes wielding in his might the thunder, Magbavan, gives prayer, praise, and laud, and Soma.
2 Bull, hurler of the four-edged rain-producer with both’Tiis arms," strong, mighty, most heroic;
Wearing as wool Parushui for adornment, whose joints for sake of friendship he hath covered,
8 When he unbars ; when Indra lays open the interior of the mountain of clouds within which the rain is imprisoned.
The buffalo and wild-ox: the Gaura (Bos gaurus) and the Gavaya (Bos gavaeus) are two kinds of wild cattle. The gaurdsya and yavaya&ya of the t.ext must be taken as partitive genitives after viddt, he finds. ‘ The purport of the expression, according to the scholiast, is, that Indra obtains these two animals tau dwau pasil labhate, either for himself as sacrificial flesh, or for his worshippers, some of whom, at least, even now, would not object to eat the flesh of the wild oxen,’—Wilson,
2 Rain-producer : the thunderbolt or lightning which is supposed to cause rain by opening the cloud.
Parushni: one of the rivers of the Panj&b, called in later times IrAvati, the modern Mvi, Indra appears to be represented as clothing himself in the wool-like waves, or fleecy vapours, of the river, and lovingly covering or unit¬ ing in one stream her several joints, limbs, or branches. ( The phraseology here,’ Professor Wilson remarks, c is somewhat obscure, and the scholiast does not materially enlighten us,’ - - • '
MYMN 22J TEE RIGVEDA. ' 423
3 God who of all the Gods was bom divinest, endowed with
ample strength and mighty powers,
And bearing in his arms the yearning thunder, with violent rush caused heaven and earth to tremble, #
4 Before the High God, at his birth, heaven trembled, earth,
many floods and all the precipices.
The Strong One bringeth nigh the Bull’s two Parents : loud sing the winds, like men, in air’s mid-region.
5 These are thy great deeds, Indra, thine, the Mighty, deeds to
be told aloud at all libations,
That thou, 0 Hero, bold and boldly daring, didst with thy bolt, by strength, destroy the Dragon.
6 True are all these thy deeds, 0 Most; Heroic. The Milch-kine
issued from the streaming udder.
In fear of thee, 0 thou of manly spirit, the rivers swiftly set themselves in motion.
7 With joy, 0 Indra, Lord of Tawny Coursers, the Sisters then,
these Goddesses, extolled thee,
When thou didst give the prisoned ones their freedom to wander at their will in long succession.
8 Pressed is the gladdening stalk as ’twere a river: so let the
rite, the toiler’s power, attract thee To us-ward, of the Bright One, as the courser strains his exceedingly strong leather bridle.
9 Ever by us perform thy most heroic, thine highest, best
victorious deeds, 0 Victor.
For us make Vritras easy to be conquered: destroy the weapon of our mortal foeman.
10 Graciously listen to our prayer, 0 Indra, and strength of varied sort bestow thou on us.
Send to us all intelligence and wisdom: 0 Maghavan, he he who gives us cattle.
4 The meaning of the second line is, Indra brings near, but hold.? apart, the heaven and the earth, the parents of the mighty Sun, and the winds sing hx the intermediate space which has thus been provided for them.
6 The Milch-hine : streams of fertilizing rain. The udder is the cloud.
7 The Sisters; the rivers. ^
8 The construction of the middle portion of the stanza is very difficult.
The general meaning appears to be, * The Somahas been Passed and the iuice flows copiously. Let our sacrifice draw thee hither with all the strength of a hard-pulling horse.’, Who/ the Bright On? is ia*nob clear; probably Agm is meant.
m TMM MYMNS OF [BOOK IV.
XI Now> Iiidra! lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth Swell high like rivers to the singer.
- For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays ! is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song he victors ever.
HYMN, XXIII, Indra.
kow, what priest's sacrifice hath he made mighty, rejoicing in the Soma and its fountain ?
Delighting in the juice, eagerly drinking, the Lofty One hath waxed for splendid riches.
2 What hero hath been made his feast-companion ? Who hath
been partner in his loving-kindness ?
What know we of his wondrous acts ? How often comes he to aid and speed the pious toiler?
3 How heareth Indra offered invocation ? How, hearing, marketh
he the invoker's wishes ?
■ What are his ancient acts of bounty? Wherefore call they him One who filleth full the singer ?
4 How doth the priest who laboureth, ever longing, win for
himself the wealth which he possesseth ?
May he, the God, mark well my truthful praises, having received the homage which he loveth.
5 How, and what bond of friendship with a mortal hath the
God chosen as this mom is breaking ?
How, and what love hath he for those who love him, who have entwined in him their firm affection ?
6 Is then thy friendship with thy friends most mighty ? Thy
brotherhood with us,—when may we tell it ?
The streams of milk move, as most wondrous sunlight, the beauty of the Lovely One for glory.
■ 1 Mighty: effectual. Its fountain: more literally, udder; the sacrifice, the source from which the Soma flows as milk from the udder of the cow.
For splendid riches: in order to bestow splendid wealth on the sacrificer, according to S&yana.
2 What Aero, etc: no one is allowed to share the offerings made to Indra or to know his benevolent intentions.
6 The streams of milk: this line is difficult. Indra’s close connexion with the Sun is referred to, and the general purport may be, as Professor Ludwig suggests : When thou risest up as the Sun, then we declare thy brotherhood with us j or in other words, Indra’s beauty is made known as the light, of the Sun. S&yana explains sdrgtfh as,, the efforts, (udyogdh), gfy, of the nxoy^ ing one (Indra),
ttfMM 24.] THE RIG VEDA. 423
#' ■
7 About to slay the Indra4ess destructive spirit he sharpens
his keen arms to strike her.
Whereby the Strong, although our debts’ exactor, drives in the distant mornings that we know not. ,
8 Eternal Law hath varied food that strengthens; thought of
eternal Law removes transgressions.
The praise-hymn of eternal Law, arousing, glowing, hath oped the deaf ears of the living.
9 Firm-seated are eternal Law’s foundations ; in its fair form
are many splendid beauties.
By holy Law long lasting food they bring us ; by holy Law have cows come to our worship.
10 Fixing eternal Law he, too, upholds it: swift moves the might
of Law and wins the booty.
To Law belong the vast deep Earth and Heaven: Milch-kine supreme, to Law their milk they render.
11 Now, Iudra! lauded, glorified with praises^ let power swell
high like rivers to the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned, May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.
HYMN XXIV. Indra.
What worthy praise will bring before us Indra, the Son of Strength, that he may grant us riches;
For Jhe the Hero, gives the singer treasures: he is the Lord who sends us gifts, ye people.
7 Spirit; the Druh, or mischievous female sprite who does not acknow¬ ledge Indra. The purport of: the second line is : Indra, although the punisher of our sins, does nob suffer ua to be destroyed by evil spirits, but continuing to rise as the Sun, urges on a succession of mornings in the light of which the demons of the night disappear.
8 Eternal Law: here, S&yana says, the word ritd means Aditya, or Indra, or sacrifice. Its meaning varies slightly in this and the two following stanzas, hut the original idea of regularity, conformity to, or establishment by, eternal order or law, is found throughout. In the second . line eternal Law is the regular law-ordained sacrifice. Glowmg; brilliant, or clearly sounding. The living: the worshippper.
9 They bring us; that is, the cows which have come to our worship , to be .presented to the priests as payment of their services.
10 Fixing eternal Law ; the establisher of the law is also its upholder or administrator. Professor Wilson translates: f The (worshipper) subjecting Pita (to his will) verily enjoys Pita/
To Law belong; or, were made for the sake of order or law-ordained sacrifice. Milch-kine supreme ; bounteous heaven and earth, which cherish and support sacrifice or eternal order in general,
l The Son of Strength: the Mighty One, :
426' THE HYMNS OF \B00KIV.
He-
2 To be invoked and hymned in fight with Vritra, that well-
praised Indra gives us real bounties.
. That Maghavan brings eomfort in the foray to the religious man* who pours libations.
3 Him, verily, the men invoke in combat; risking their lives
they make him their protector,
When heroes, foe to foe, give up their bodies, fighting, each side, for children and their offspring.
4 Strong God i the folk at need put forth their vigour, striving
together in the whirl of battle.
When warrior bands encounter one another some in the grapple quit themselves like Indra.
5 Hence many a one worships the might of Indra: hence let
the brew succeed the meal-oblation.
Henee let the Soma banish those who pour not: even hence I joy to pay the Strong One worship.
6 Indra gives comfort to the man who truly presses, for him
who longs for it, the Soma,
Not disaffected, with devoted spirit this man he takes to be his friend in battles.
7 He who this day for Indra presses Soma, prepares the brew
and fries the grains of barley—
Loving the hymns of that devoted servant, to him may Indra give heroic vigour-.
8 When the impetuous chief hath sought the conflict, and the
lord looked upon the long-drawn battle,
The matron calls to the Strong God whom pressers of Soma have encouraged in the dwelling.
9 He bid a small price for a thing of value : I was content,
returning, still unpurchased.
He heightened not his insufficient offer. Simple and clever, . both milk out the udder.
5 Let the brew succeed the meal-oblation: or, let the offering of cooked viands follow that of the sacrificial cake; let varied offerings be made in rapid suc¬ cession. Let the Soma banish: let those who pour no Soma-libations to Indra be kept at a distance from those who thus worship him. '
8 When the chieftain has gone out to fight, his wife calls on Indra to protect him. According to S&yana, the ( impetuous. chief/ 1 the lord/ is Indra whom his consort recalls to drink the Soma juice which has been prepared for him by men.
9 I was content: spoken by Indra. Both milh out the udder .* both the simple, or needy, buyer and the shrewd seller make as much as they can out of the bargain ; that is, the buying and selling of Indra, meaning the settle¬ ment of the fee to be paid to the priest for obtaining Indra's favour by ^sacrifice. Professor Grassmann banishes stanzas 9 and 10 to an appendix, as not origin¬ ally belonging to the hymn.
HYMN 25 .] THE RIG VEDA. 427
10 Who for ten milch-kine purehaseth from me this Indra who is • mine ?
When he hath slain the Viitras let the buyer give him back to me. ,
11 Now, Indra 1 lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth swell
high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.
HYMN XXV, Indra.
What friend of man, God-loving, hath delighted, yearning therefor, this day in Indra’s friendship ?
Who with enkindled flame and flowing Soma laudeth him for his great protecting favour ?
2 Who hath with prayer bowed to the Soma-lover 1 What
pious man endues the beams of morning ?
Who seeks bond, friendship, brotherhood with Indra ? Who hath recourse unto the Sage for succour ?
3 Who claims to-day the Deities’ protection, asks Aditi for
light, or the Adityas?
Of whose pressed stalk of Soma drink the Asvins, Indra, and Agni, well-inclined in spirit?
4 To him shall Agni Bhdrata give shelter ; long shall he look
upon the Sun uprising,
Who sayeth, Let us press the juice for Indra, man’s Friend, the Hero manliest of heroes.
5 Him neither few men overcome, nor many : to him shall Aditi
give spacious shelter.
Dear is the pious, the devout, to Indra; dear is the zealous, dear the Soma-bringer.
6 This Hero curbs the mighty for the zealous: the presser’s
brew Indra possesses solely :
No brother, kin, or friend to him who pours not, destroyer of the dumb who would resist him.
2 Endues the beams of morning ': the expression means, apparently, * betakes himself to prayer at day-break/ Sdyana’s interpretation is, ‘Who covers that is, supports, the cows given by Indra V
4 Agni Bhtfrata ; Agni as the especial God of the Bkarata family to .which V&madeva the Hishi of the hymn belonged. 1
6 Curbs the mighty: the meaning pf pr&suS’h&t is-somewhatuncertain * ( prompt discomfiter of foes.’—Siyana. ■ Bridling, leading, driving or having swift horses.’—Prof. Robb. * Conqueror of the mighty.’—P^of. Ludwig; Tltf dumb : the man who has no voice to praise him,
4# * TME iTYMNS OF [BOOK tf.
7 Not with the wealthy churl who pours no Soma doth Indra,
Soma-drinker, hind alliance.
, He draws away his wealth and slays him naked, own Friend to him who offers, for oblation.
8 Highest anc| lowest, men who stand between them, "going, * returning, dwelling in contentment,
,, Those who show forth their strength when urged to battle—- these are the men who call for aid on Indra,
HYMN XXVI. Indra.
I was * aforetime Manu, I was Surya: I am the sage Kakshivan, holy singer.
Kutsa the son of Arjuni I master. I am the sapient Usana ; behold me.
2 I have bestowed the earth upon the Arya, and rain upon the
man who brings oblation.
I guided forth the loudly-roaring waters, and the Gods moved according to my pleasure.
3 In the wild joy of Soma I demolished Sambara’s forts, ninety-
and-nine, together;
And, utterly, the hundredth habitation, when, helping Divo- d&sa Atithigva.
4 Before all birds be ranked this Bird, 0 Maruts; supreme of
falcons be this fleet-winged Falcon,
Because, strong-pinioned, with no car to bear him, he brought to Manu the God-loved oblation.
5 When the Bird brought it, hence in rapid motion sent on the
wide path fleet as thought he hurried.
Swift he returned with sweetness of the Soma, and hence the Falcon hath acquired his glory.
6 Bearing the stalk, the Falcon speeding onward, Bird bringing
from afar the draught that gladdens,
7 Naked; stripped of all his property; destitute. To him who offers, for oblation; according to SI/ana, * to the man who pours the libation and prepares the dressed food; *to him who presents the libation and oblation, 1 —Wilson.
The deity of the first three stanzas is said to be either Indra or Param&tmft [the Supreme Spiiit or Soul of the universe]: the deity or deified object of the other stanzas is the Syena or Falcon.
1 Indra is the speaker of the first three verses, although it is not clear what he means by saying that he is Kakshiv&n and Usan&, unless he intends to identify himself with all existence.
3 Sambara ; Divoddsa; Atithigva (here an adname or epithet of Divod^sa): see Index of Names,
, 4 With no car to bear him .* literally, ‘ with his own wheel-less nature/ that W, by his own natural impulse. Oblation : the Soma,
, 0 The draught that gladdmv the plant that yields the exhilarating juice,
M IMN 21} TEE BIG VEDA. ♦ '
Friend of the Gods, brought, grasping fast, the Soma which he had taken from yon loftiest heaven.
7 The Falcon took and brought the Soma, bearing thousand libations with him, yea, ten thousand. °
The "Bold One left Malignities behind him, wis§, in wild joy of -Soma, left the foolish. v .
HYMN XXyiL ThefFaton.
T, as I lay within the womb, considered all generations of , these Gods in order,
A hundred iron fortresses confined me, but forth I fLew With rapid speed a Falcon,
2 Not at his own free pleasure did he bear me r he conquered
with his strength and manly courage.
Straightway the Bold One left the fiends behind him a$d passed the winds as he grew yet more mighty.
3 When with loud cry from heaven down sped the, Falcon,
thence hasting like the wind he bore the Bold One,
Then, wildly raging in his mind, the archer KrMnu aimed and loosed the string to strike him.
4 The Falcon bore him from heaven’s lofty summit as the swift
car of Indra’s Friend bore Bhujyu.
Then downward hither fell a flying feather of the Bird hasting forward in his journey,
5 And now let Maghavan accept the beaker, white, filled with
milk, filled with the shining liquid;
The best of sweet meath whioh the priests have offered : that Indra to his joy may drink, the Hero, that he may take and drink it to his rapture.
7 The Bold One: Indra.
1 The womb : of the rain cloud. A hundred fortresses:ci * Sambara's hundred ancient castles* (II, 14.6.) Considered: or reviewed, in hope of finding a deliverer.
The speaker is Agni, that is, the lightning which rends the cloud and brings down the sweet rain—the fleet Falcon who brings Soma from heaven. See Prof. Bloomfield, The Myth of Soma and the Eagle, Festgruss an Rudolf von Both, 1893, pp 149—155. Of. Hymns of the Atharva-veda, YI. 48.1.
. 2 Not at his oion free pleasure; the falcon’s mere will was not enough, says Soma ) he had first to fight and conquer my keepers.
The Bold One ? Indra. See stanza 7 of the preceding hymn,
3 The Bold One: meaning Soma. The construction of the first line is difficult. KfUdnu ,* one of the guards of the celestial Soma. See I. 15i>
4 The allusion in the first hue is to the rescue of Bhujyu, by the Asvins (see I. 112. 6), and we should therefore expect indrdwtoh ,, { of Indra*6 two friend^! instead of iudrdvato. Feather : pw'tyfan; which became on earth the sacked Parna or pal&^a tree, the beautiful Butea FrondosA
5* The metrical form and the ritual application indicate the comparatively recent addition of this stanza to the. ancient hymn. ;
The hymn has been discussed by Weber, Yedisehe Beitrage, pp. 4. T.
m ms STUNS OF [BOOS IV.
6 When ‘also for a_ mortal man, Indra, thou speddest forth the
Sim,
And hojpest Etasa with might
7 What i Yritra-slayer, art not thou, Maghavan, fiercest in thy + wrath ?
So hast thou quelled the demon too.
8 And this heroic deed of might thou, Indra, also hast achieved, *' That thou didst smite to death the Dame, Heaven's Daughter,
meditating ill
9 Thou, Indra, Mighty One, didst crush Ushas, though Daughter
of the Sky,
When lifting up herself in pride.
10 Then from her chariot Ushas fled, affrighted, from her
ruined car,
When the strong Godjiad shattered it.
11 So there this car of Ushas lay, broken to pieces, in. Vip&S,
And she herself fled far away.
12 Thou, Indra, didst with magic power resist the overflowing
stream
Who spread her waters o'er the land.
13 Valiantly didst thou seize and take the store which Sushna
had amassed,
When thou didst crush his fortresses.
14 Thou, Indra, also smotest down Kulitara's son Sambara,
The Dasa, from the lofty hill.
15 Of Dasa Varchin's thou didst slay the hundred thousand and
the five,
Crushed like the fellies of a car.
6 And holpest Mam: that is, the return of day on some particular occasion is attributed to Indra’s intervention on behalf of his favourite. SeeJndex,
7 The demon; Vritra the son of Danu.
8 The destruction by Indra of the chariot of Ushas. or Dawn appears to mean the extinction of her light after the rising of the Sun. So in II. 15. 6. Indra is said to have * crushed with his thunderbolt the car of Ushas, rend¬ ing her slow steeds with his rapid Coursers/ The myth is alluded to in other passages also. See X. 138. 5.
11 In Vijpdf : or on the bank of that river.
3 2 The overflowing stream ,* or, possibly, some stream called VibAli, the exact meaning of the word being doubtful.
14 Kulitaru's son; this is S&y ana’s explanation of haulitardm
15 Of Ddsa Varchin's; of the followers of the demon or savage Varphin, See II. 14- 0. And the five: the position of pdncha in the stanza seeces tp, indicate that it is taken separately. S&yana prefixes it to satft, making the’ number slain a thousand and five hundred.
Crushed like the fellies of a car; 4 (surrounding) him like the fellies (round the spokes of a wheel).’—Wilson,
TSJB RIGVEDA, i$k
16 So Indra, Lord of Heroes, Powers, caused the tra wedded:
damsel's son,
The castaway, to share the lauds*
17 So sapient Indra, Lord of Might, brought Turvasa arid Yadu,
those
Who feared the flood, in safety o’er.
18 Arna and Chitraratha, both Aryas, thou, Indra, slewest swift* On yonder side of Sarayu.
19 Thou, Vritra slayer, didst conduct those two forlorn, the
blind, the lame:
Hone may attain this bliss of thine.
20 For Divod&sa, him who brought oblations, Indra overthrew A hundred fortresses of stone.
21 The thirty thousand D&sas he with magic power and weapons
sent
To slumber, for Dabliiti’s sake.
22 As such, 0 Vritra-slayer, thou art general Lord of kinefor all, Thou Shaker of all things that be.
23 Indra, whatever deed of might thou hast this day to execute, None be there now to hinder it.
24 0 Watchful One, may Aryaman the God give thee all goodly
things.
May Pushan, Bhaga, and the God Kardlati give all things fair.
The unioedded damsel's son ; the son of Agrft, according to S&yana, See IV. 19. 9.
17 Turvasa and Yadu; so X. 174. 9 * When o’er the flood thou broughtest them, 0 Hero, thou keptest Turvasa and Yadu safely,’
Who feared the flood ; literally, f non-bathers’ (mndtdvd), meaning probably unable to swim.
18 Arna and Chitraratha; two kings, says the Scholiast, ‘presuming on their dignity as Aryas and devoid of faith in, or devotion to, Indra.’ Sarayu here is probably some river in the Panj&b, and not the Sarayu of Oudh the modern Sarjii. Turvasa and Yadu may perhaps have crossed the river, and under the protection of Indra conquered two Aryan chiefs whose lands lay beyond it,
19 , The Mind y the lame; see II. 13. 12. where one man only, the outcast, or Par&vrij, is ppoken of as s the halt and blind.’
20 JJivoddsa ; see Index.
21 Dabhiti : a Ilishi favoured by Indra See Index.
24 Kdrhlati ; from, the position of the word in the stanza would appear to be the name of a separate God, but Sty ana (who is followed by Professors Both and, Grassm&nn as, well as Wilson) takes it as an epithet of Pftshan, i. e. the- broken-toothed or toothless God. 4 According to the Pur&nas, Pftshan had his , teeth knocked out by Yirabhadra’s followers at Daksha’s sacrifice.’—Wilson. The institutor of the sacrifice appears to be addressed in this verse which is probably a later addition to the original hymn.
28
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK IT.
HYMN XXXI.
With what help will he come to us, wonderful, ever-waxing Friend,
Withfwhat most mighty company 1
2 What genuine and most liberal draught will spirit thee with
juice to burst
Open e’en strongly-guarded wealth ?
3 Do thou who art Protector of us thy friends who praise thee With hundred aids approach us.
4 Like as a courser’s circling wheel, so turn thee hitherward
to us,
Attracted by the hymns of men.
5 Thou seekest as it were thine own stations with swift descent ' of powers:
I share thee even with the Sun.
6 What time thy courage and his wheels together, Indra, run ■ _ - , their course
With thee and with the Sun alike,
7 So even, Lord of Power and Might, the people call thee:
Maghavan,
Giver, who pauses not to think.
8 And verily to him who toils and presses Soma juice for thee Thou quickly givest ample wealth.
9 No, not a hundred hinderers can check thy gracious bounty’s
flow,
Nor thy great deeds when thou wilt act.
10 May thine assistance keep us safe, thy hundred and thy
■ thousand aids:
May all thy favours strengthen us.
11 Do thou elect us in this place for friendship and prosperity,
* And great celestial opulence.
----j--- : ---—------—
2 Genuine and 1 • * r "7 5 * 7 ■ good results and’ causing thee to be
most bountiful. s 1 , •< ; ; ■ -ft: ■: to burst open the treasure-houses-
of our enemies and give us their contents j or the allusion may be to the waters shut up in the clouds.
4 By the hymns: literally, "by the teams/ niyiidbhih, that is, strings' of verses, hymns, or praises.
5 With swift descent of prnws: by the natural and spontaneous outflow of* divine strength, as water pours down a precipice.
/ share thee: 1 1 glorify thee together with the Sun/—Wilson.
7 Maghavan: the rich and munificent One.
&TMH 82.] THE R1GVEDA, ’
12 Favour us, Indra, evermore with overflowing store of wealth * With all thy succours aid thou us.
13 With new protections, Indra, like an archer, open thou for us
The stables that are filled with kine. «
,14 Our chariot, Indra, boldly moves endued with splendour, ne’er repulsed,
Winning for us both kine and steeds.
15 0 Surya, make our fameto be most excellent among the Gods, Most lofty as the heaven on high,
HYMN XXXII. Indra.
0 thou who slewest Yyitra, come, 0 Indra, hither to our side,
, Mighty One with thy mighty aids,
2 Swift and impetuous -art thou, wondrous amid the well-
dressed folk :
. Thou doest marvels for our help.
3 Even with the weak thou smitest down him who is strongei*,
with thy strength
The mighty, with the Friends thou hast.
4 0 Indra, we are close to thee; to thee we sing aloud our songs: Help and defend us, even us.
5 As such, 0 Caster of the Stone, come with thy succours
wonderful,
Blameless, and irresistible.
6 May we be friends of one like thee, 0 Indra, with the wealth
of kine,
Comrades for lively energy.
7 For thou, 0 Indra, art alone the Lord of strength that comes
from kine:
So grant thou us abundant food.
8 They turn thee not another way, when, lauded, Lover of the
Song,
Thou wilt give wealth to those who praise,
9 The Gotarnas have sung their song of praise to thee that thou
mayst give,
Indra, for lively energy. “ .
, 2 Amid the well-dressed folk: the adjective Ghi trinishu, feminine plural in the locative case, stands without a substantive, and S&yana supplies prajdne, people ; well-dressed, perhaps, for a religious ceremony, or possibly, armed for war,
5 Paster of the Stone: wielder of the thunderbolt.
436 TEE ETMEB OF [BOOK IV.
10 We will declare thy hero deeds, what Dasa forts thou brakest
down,
Attacking them in rapturous joy.
11 The s&ges sing those manly deeds which, Indra, Lover of the Song, Thou wroughtest when the Soma flowed.
12 Indra, the^Gotamas who bring thee praises have grown strong
by thee.
Give them renown with hero sons.
13 For, Indra, verily thou art the general treasure even of all: Thee, therefore, do we invocate.
14 Excellent Indra, turn to us : glad thee among us with the juice ■ Of Somas, Soma-drinker thou.
15 May praise from us who think on thee, 0 Indra, bring thee
near to us.
Turn thy two Bay Steeds hitherward.'
16 Eat of our sacrificial cake: rejoice thee in the songs we sing, Even as a lover in his bridp.
17 To Indra for a thousand steeds well-trained and fleet of foot
we pray,
And hundred jars of Soma juice. ’
18 We make a hundred of thy kine, yea, and a thousand, hasten
nigh:
So let thy bounty come to us.
19 We have obtained, a gift from thee, ten water-ewers wrought
of gold:
Thou, Yritra-slayer, givest much.
20 A bounteous Giver, give us much, bring much and not a
trifling gift:
Much, Indra, wilt thou fain bestow.
210 Yritra-slayer, thou art famed in many a place as bountiful: Hero, thy bounty let us share.
22 I praise thy pair of Tawny Steeds, wise Son of him who giveth kine:
Terrify not the cows with these.
A_u—_-______ •
10 In rapturous joy: in exhilaration produced by the Some juice,
17 Jare : a kh&rtf is properly a measure of grain, and by metonymy a vessel, jar, or pitcher, containing that quantity, which is said to be equal to about three of our bushels.
22 Wise Son of him who giveth him: Indra himself is the special giver of cattle, and this attribute of his may perhaps, as Professor Ludwig conjectures,, .he personified in an imaginary father Goshfi, the winner or bestower of, kine; S fry an a would force on naplt, son, the meaning na pdtayitah , * thou whodost not cast down* (thy worshippers). With these: two horses of thine. The meaning of this last T&da is uncertain.
grMtf.m.') mn riqtffa. m
25 Like two slight images of girls, unrobed, upon a new-wrought post,
So shine thy Bay Steeds in their course.
24 For me the Bays are ready when I start, or start not/with the dawn, Innocuous in the ways they take.
HYMN XXXIII. " ?ibhus.
I send my voice as herald to the Bibhus; I crave the white cow for the overspi'eading.
Wind-sped, the Skilful Ones in rapid motion have in an instant compassed round the heaven.
2 What time the Bibhus had with care and marvels done proper
service to assist their Parents,
They won the friendship of the Gods; the Sages carried away the fruit of their devotion.
3 May they who made their Parents, who were lying like posts
that moulder, young again for ever,—
May Vaja, Yibhvan, Bibhu, joined with Indra, protect our sacrifice, the Soma-lovers.
4 As for a year the Bibhus kept the Milch-cow, throughout a
year fashioned and formed her body,
And through a year’s space still sustained her brightness, through these their labours they were made immortal.
® Two beakers let us make,—thus said the eldest. Let us make three,—this was the younger’s sentence.
Four beakers let us make,—thus spoke the youngest. Tvashtar approved this rede of yonrs, O Bibhus.
6 The men spake truth and even so they acted: this Godlike way of theirs the Bibhus followed.
And Tvashtar, when he looked on the four beakers resplend¬ ent as the day, was moved with envy.
23 Images of girls: perhaps as caryatids, but the passage is obscure. Pro¬ fessor Wilson translates : ‘ Like two puppets on an arranged, new, and slender stage,’
■ 24 According to S&yana, Let thy inoffesive hay horses give me a sufficiency affc sacrifices whether I go to them in a car drawn by oxen or without a car so drawn, that is, on foot.
* 1 For the overspreading: a technical expression for pouring the milk into or over the Soma juice. f For the dilution ( of the Soma libation).’—Wilson. For thP Ribhns, see Index.
5 Two beakers ; or sacrificial ladles. See I. 20. 6,
438 TEE E7MNS . OF [BOQR .IV,
7 When for twelve, days the Eibhus joyed reposing as guests of
him who never may be hidden,
They made fair fertile fields, they brought the rivers. Plants spread o'er deserts, waters filled the hollows.
8 May they who formed the swift car, bearing Heroes, and the
Cow omniform and all-impelling,
Even may they form. wealth for us,—the Eibhus, dexterous¬ handed, deft in work and gracious.
9 So in their work the Gods had satisfaction, pondering it with
thought and mental insight.
The Gods' expert artificer was Vaja, Indra's Ribhukshan, Varuna’s was Vibhvan.
10 They who, made glad with sacrifice and praises, wrought the
two Bays, his docile Steeds, for Indra,—
Eibhus, as those who wish a friend to prosper, bestow upon us gear and growth of riches.
11 This day have they set gladdening drink before you. Hot
without toil are Gods inclined to friendship.
Therefore do ye who are so great, 0 Eibhus, vouchsafe us treasures at this third libation.
HYMN XXXIY. Eibhus.
To this our sacrifice come Eibhu, Vibhvan, Vaja, and Indra with the gift of riches,
Because this day hath Dhishan& the Goddess set drink for you: the gladdening draughts have reached you.
7 Him who never may be hidden: the Sun ; Savitar.
8 The swift car: the three-wheeled chariot which bears the Asvins.
The Cow omniform: or of every hue. ‘ Indra hath yoked his Bays the
Asvins’ car is horsed, Brihaspati hath brought the Cow of every hue.’_I
161. 6.
11 At this third libation: in the evening, the proper time for drink-offerings to the Eibhus. 6
The myth of the Eibhus is exceedingly obscure. They are regarded as ancient sacrifices who attained immortality as the reward of their pious labours. The parents whom they restored to youth appear to be the univer¬ sal parents, heaven and earth, rejuvenated each spring. The milch-cow (stanza 4) is perhaps thei-v: lt l :
tive soil. The twelve days (stanza 7) are perhap s ■ i ■■■; n
twelve nights vratydh prajdpateh, or * holy top:, "i . 11 .
Atharva-veda, IV. 11.11. For careful study and of the
myth, see F. H5ve, Fssai sur le mythe de& ii' j' ; ; s ;*■. Jkn( j Bergaigne, La Religion Vddique, II. 403—413; HI. 51—55, *
EHshani; a divinity closely connected with Soma and presiding over prosperity. .
'ZftMlSr 31 ,] TEE RIG VEDA.
Knowing your birth and rich in gathered treasure, Bibhus, rejoice together with the Kitus.
1 The gladdening draughts and wisdom have approached you : send ye us riches with good store of heroes
Si For you was made this sacrifice, 0 Bibhus, which ye, like men, won for yourselves aforetime.
To you come all who find in you their pleasure: ye all were —even the two elder—V&jas.
4 Bow for the mortal worshipper, 0 Heroes, for him who served
you, was the gift of riches.
Drink, Yajas, Bibhus! unto you is offered, to gladden you, the third and great libation.
5 <Come' to us, Heroes, Yajas and Bibh.uk shans, glorified for the
sake of mighty treasure.
These draughts approach you as the day is closing, as cows, whose calves are newly-born, their stable.
6 Come to this sacrifice of ours, ye Children of Strength, in¬
voked with humble adoration.
Drink of this meath, Wealth-givers, joined with Indra with whom ye are in full accord, ye Princes.
7 Close knit with Yaruna drink the Soma, Indra; close-knit,
, Hymn-lover I with the Maruts drink it:
Close-knit with drinkers first, who drink in season; close-knit with heavenly Dames who give us treasures.
8 Bejoice in full accord with the Adityas, in concord with the
Parvatas, 0 Bibhus;
In full accord with Savitar, Divine One; in full accord with floods that pour forth riches.
2 Knowing your birth: knowing how you have attained immortality and deification. The Pit us; the seasons personified and honoured as deities. The Bibhus as cosmic powers are closely connected with them,
3 Vdjas ; that is, although V&ja is strictly the name of the-youngest of the three only, you are all entitled to that appellation which means active, strong, or spirited. Professor Grassmann translates : * ihr alle seid die ersten hier, O Vadscha’s ye are all the first (entitled to precedence) here, O Vfijas ; but the word utd is then left untranslated.
4 The third and great libation: see the preceding hymn, stanza 11.
5 RibhuJcshans: Ribhukshan is another name of Ribhu, the eldest of the three.
7 Drinkers first: those who claim and receive the libation first; here, apparently, the IUtus or Seasons.
8 Parvatas; Gods presiding over mountains and clouds.
m Tm MYum of [book jk i
9 Ribhus, who helped their Parents and the Asvins, who formed'
the MilcH-cow and the pair of horses,
Made armour, set the heaven and earth asunder,—far-reach- ' ing JEIeroes, they have made good offspring.
10 Ye who Rave wealth in cattle and in booty, in heroes, in inch •" sustenance and treasure,
Such, 0 ye Ribhus, first to drink, rejoicing, give unto us and 4 those who laud our present,
11 Ye were not far: we have not left you thirsting, blameless in
this our sacrifice, 0 Ribhus.
Rejoice you with the Maruts and with Indra, with the Kings, Gods ! that ye may give us riches.
HYMN XXXV. Ribhus,
Comb hither, 0 ye Sons of Strength, ye Ribhus; stay not afar, ye Children of Sudhanvan.
At this libation is your gift of treasure. Let gladdening draughts approach you after Indra’s.
■ 2 Hither is come the Ribhus* gift of riches; here was the drink- : ing of the well-pressed Soma,
Since by dexterity and skill as craftsmen ye made the single chalice to be fourfold.
3 Ye made fourfold the chalice that was single: ye spake these
words and said, 0 Friend, assist us ;
Then, V&jas 1 gained the path of life eternal, deft-handed .^Ribhus, to the Gods* assembly.
4 Out of what substance was that chalice fashioned which ye
made fourfold by your art and wisdom 1 Now for the gladdening draught press out the liquor, and drink, 0 Ribhus, of the meath of Soma.
5 Ye with your cunning made your Parents youthful; the cup,
for Gods to drink, ye formed with cunning;
With cunning, Ribhus, rich in treasure, fashioned the two swift Tawuy Steeds who carry Indra.
^ Made m'mour: for the Gods.
10 Those who laud our present: who accompany with hymns, and so recom* mend to the Gods, our oblation.
11 The Kings; the other Gods, or the Gods in general.
v —
1 After Indr a's: libations having been offered to Indra at dawn and at 5 noonday. See stanza 7. ' /
$ 0 Friend: Agni.
5 Cuming: power and skill as craftsmen ; sdchgd, , •
BTMN 36-3 TME RtGt&DA. ill
.6 Whoso pours out for you, when days are closing, the sharp libation for your joy, 0 Yajas,
For him, 0 mighty Ribhus, ye, rejoicing, have fashioned wealth with plenteous store of heroes.
7 Lord of Bay Steeds, at dawn the juice thou drankest: thine,
, only thine, is the noonday libation.
Now drink thou with the wealth-bestowing Ribhus, whom for their skill thou madest friends, 0 Indra.
8 Ye, whom your artist skill hath raised to Godhead, have sat
you down above in heaven like falcons.
, So give us riches, Children of Sudhanvan, 0 Sons of Strength ; ye have become immortal.
9 The third libation, that bestoweth treasure, which ye have
won by skill, ye dexterous-handed,—
This drink hath been effused for you, 0 Eibhus : drink it with high delight, with joy like Indra’s.
HYMN XXXVL llibhus.
The car that was not made for horses or for reins, three-wheel¬ ed, worthy of lauds, rolls round the firmament.
That is the great announcement of your Deity, that, 0 ye Ribhus, ye sustain the earth and heaven.
2 Ye Sapient Ones who made the lightly-rolling oar out of your
mind, by thought, the car that never errs,
You, being such, to drink of this drink-offering, you, 0 ye Yajas, and ye Ribhus, we invoke. *
3 0 Yajas, Ribhus, reaching far, among the Gods this was your
exaltation gloriously declared,
In that your aged Parents, worn with length of days, ye ; wrought again to youth so that they moved at will.
4' The chalice that was single ye have made fourfold, and by your wisdom brought the Cow forth from the hide.
So quickly, mid the Gods, ye gained immortal life. Yajas and Ribhus, your great work must be extolled.
6 Fashioned wealth: made or fabricated as craftsmen.
1 The c(Lr * the three-wheeled chariot of the Asvins, ctraw&by asses, i. & the grey clouds of morning twilight;.
3 Ye wrought again to youth: forms of the verb taJcsh, to form, fabricate, fashion, as a carpenter dpes with wood, are used in this and other hymns to the Itibhus, the artificers, instead of words signifying restoring, giving, pro¬ ducing, and the like.
442
[BOOK IV.
TEE HYMNS OF
5 Wealth from the Bibhus is most glorious in renown, that which the Heroes, famed for vigour, have produced.
In synods must be sung the car which Yibhvan wrought: that which ye favour, Gods! is famed among mankind.
€ Strong is the steed, the man a sage in eloquence, the bowman is a hero hard to beat in fight,
.Great store of wealth and manly power hath he obtained whom Vaja, Yibhvan, Bibhus have looked kindly on.
7 To you hath been assigned the fairest ornament, the hymn of praise: Yajas and Bibhus, joy therein;
For ye have lore and wisdom and poetic skill; as such, with this our prayer we call on you to come.
$ According to the wishes of our hearts may ye, who have full knowledge of all the delights of men,
Fashion for us, 0. Bibhus, power and splendid wealth, rich in high courage, excellent, and vital strength.
9 Bestowing on us here riches and offspring, here fashion fame v for us befitting heroes.
Youchsafe us wealth of splendid sort, 0 Bibhus, that we may ‘make us more renowned than others.
HYMN XXXYII. Ilibhus.
Comb to our sacrifice, Yajas, Bibhukshans, Gods, by the paths which Gods are wont to travel,
As ye, gay Gods, accept in splendid weather the sacrifice among these folk of Manus.
2 May these rites please you in your heart and spirit; may the
drops clothed in oil this day approach you.
May the abundant juices bear you onward to power and strength, and, when imbibed, delight you.
3 Your threefold going near is God-appointed, so praise is given
you, Yajas and Bibhukshans.
So, Manus-like, mid younger folk i offer, to you who are aloft in heaven, the Soma.
^ 5 The car which Vibhvan wrought: or the sacrificial cup ; the text has only vibhvatashtdh, that which was fabricated by Yibhvan, or as S&yana says* by the Ilibhus. «
8 According to the wishes of our hearts ; or, according to S&yana, on account. of the praises which we have offered to you. * ■.
1 In splendid weather: after the rains, when protracted sacrifices are not interrupted by storms. These folk of Manus ; Aryan men.
•' 8 Threefold going near; coming to the altar at the three daily sacrifices*'
HYMN 38.] THE RIGVEDA . f43>
4 Strong, with fair chains of . gold and jaws of iron, ye have a
splendid car and well-fed horses. * .
Ye Sons of Strength, ye progeny of Indra, to you the best is offered to delight you. *
5 Bibhuksham! him, for handy wealth, the mightiest comrade
in the fight,
Him, Indra’s equal, we invoke, most bounteous ever, rich in steeds.
6 The mortal man whom, Bibhus, ye and Indra favour with your
help,
Must be successful, by his thoughts, at sacrifice and with the steed.
7.0 Vajas and Eibhukshans, free for us the paths to sacrifice, Ye Princes, lauded, that we may press forward to each point of heaven.
8 0 Vajas and Eibhukshans, ye Nasatyas, Indra, bless this wealth, And, before other mens’, the steed, that ample riches may be won.
HYMN XXXVIII. Dadhikr&s.
From you two came the gifts in days aforetime which. Trasa- dasyu granted to the Purus %
Ye gave the winner of our fields and plough-lands, and the strong smiter who subdued the Dasyus.
5 Him: Ribhu, as representing his brothers also.
6 By his thoughts: referring to the worshipper who by his devout thoughts and acts will obtain success in sacrifice. With the steed; referring to the war¬ rior who will be victorious in battle with hi3 war-chariot.
7 Press onward to each point of heaven : that is, be everywhere victorious, achieve, what was in later times the objept of great kings’ highest ambition, the digvijaya or conquest of lands in every direction.
8 Ndsatyas: Asvins. The steeds: either the war-horses in general, or, as" Professor Ludwig suggests, a particular horse that is to be sacrificed.
Dadhikvds , in the nominative case, or DadhikrA in the crude form, is the name of a mythical being often mentioned in the ltigveda and the actual sub¬ ject of this hymn and three others. He is described as a kind of divine horse, and probably, like T&rkshya, is a personification of the morning sun ; some¬ times he is considered as a creation of heaven and earth, sometimes of Mitra- Yaruna, and is invoked in the morning together with Agni, Ushas, and the Asvins. The name is probably derived from dadhi f thickened milk, and kri, to scatter, in allusion to the rising sun spreading deWl§^d hoar-frost like milk, (wa%vrjv T^Xtog cric$B(ji iraXiv. Aeschylus). See St. P. Lexicon,
or M. Williams’s Dictionary. Professor Ludwig thinks that the hymn is a fragment, referring not,to the mythical being but to an actual war-horse bear¬ ing his name. * .
1 .From you,two; Mitra and Yaruna, according to stanza 2 of the following hymn ,* Heaven and Earth, according to S&yaua. Trasadasyu: this king has
{BOOK tV.
444 - mM Mtkm of
2 And ye gaye mighty Dadhikrds, tlie giver of many gifts, who visiteth all people,
Impetuous hawk, swift and of varied colour, like a brave Ring whom each true man must honour*
,3 Whom, as ? twere down a precipice, swift rushing, each Pftru praises and his heart rejoices,—*
^ Springing forth like a hero fain for battle, whirling the oar and flying like the tempest.
4 Who gaineth precious booty in the combats, and moveth,
winning spoil, among the cattle;
Shown in bright colour, looking on the assemblies, beyond the churl, to worship of the living.
5 Loudly the folk cry after him in battles, as ’twere a thief who
steals away a garment; < ■
Speeding to glory, or a herd of cattle, even as a hungry falcon swooping downward.
’,6 And, fain to come forth first amid these armies, this way and that with rows of cars he rushes,
: (Jay ,like a bridesman, making him a garland, tossing the dust, champing the rein that holds him.
7 And that strong Steed, victorious and faithful, obedient with
his body in the combat,
Speeding straight on amid the swiftly pressing, casts o’er his brows the dust he tosses upward.
8 And at his thunder, like the roar of heaven, those who attack
tremble and are affrighted;
For when he fights against embattled thousands, dread is he in his striving; none may stay him.
*9 The people praise the overpowering swiftness of this fleet Steed who giveth men abundance.
Of him they say when drawing back from battle. Dadhikr&s hath sped forward with his thousands.
been mentioned before (1.112. 14.) ae a favourite of the Asvins. professor Ludwig points out that, to accord with what is said in IV. 42. 8., the reading should be Trasadasyum ; * ye who gave Trasadasyu to the PUrus,’ the verb nttosi standing for the dual nitozcthe. The Pilriis; one of the Aryan tribes. §ee Index.
4 Beyond the churl :jgaasing by the niggard who offers no oblations, and looking kindly ©n the Ipferifice of the living man or devout worshipper. The word aratim apparently= drdtim.
5 Speeding : referring to DadhikrAs seeking fame and booty.
6 Making him a garland: of the chariots that surround him. . V' ■
7 Amid the swiftly pressing ; the text has no substantive; sendsu, hosts, or
people, may be understood*
jarmw io.j the higyeda: m
10 Dadhikras hath o’erspread the Fivefold People with vigour, as the Sun lightens the waters.
May the strong Steed who winneth hundreds, thousands^ requite with sweetness these my words and praises. "
HYMN XXXIX. DadfcikrAs.
Now give we praise to Dadhikras the rapid, and mention in our laud the Earth .and Heaven.
May the Dawns flushing move me to exertion, and bear me safely over every trouble.
2 I praise the mighty Steed who fills my spirit, the Stallion
* Dadhikravan rich in bounties,
Whom, swift of foot and shining bright as Agni, ye, Yaruna and Mitra, gave to Purus.
3 Him who hath honoured, when the flame is kindled at break
of dawn, the Courser Dadhikr&van,
Him, of one mind with Yaruna and Mitra may Aditi make free from all transgression.
4 When we remember mighty Dadhikravan our food and strength,
then the blest name of Maruts,
Varuna, Mitra, we invoke for welfare, and Agni, and the thunder-wielding Indra.
5 Both sides invoke him as they call on Indra when they stir
forth and turn to sacrifi eing.
To us have Yaruna and Mitra granted the Courser Dadhikras, a guide for mortals.
6 So have I glorified with praise strong Dadhikravan, conquer¬
ing Steed.
Sweet may he make our mouths; may he prolong the, days we have to live.
HYMN XL. Dadhikrdvan.
Let us recite the praise of Dadhikravan: may all the Mor% ings move me to exertion :
Praise of the Lord of Waters, Dawn, and Agni, Brihaspati Son of Angiras, and Surya.
2 Dadkih'dvan: a lengthened, interchangeable form of Dadhikras.
, 3 Aditi: here a male deity, probably Agni.
5 When they stvr fodth and turn to sacrificing: when,. men who are going,out on a foray, or to battle, offer sacrifices for their success. Or the meaning may be, both those who go out to battle and those who remain at home and sacrifice.
6 Sweet may he make our mouths t purify our lips if we have spoken wick¬ ed words. -
‘ 1 The Lord : literally, the conqueror, that is; the winner, the obtainer.
Uh THM HYMNS OP [BOOK IT.
2 Brave, seeking War and booty, dwelling with the good and
with the swift, may he hasten the food of Dawn.
May he the true, the fleet, the lover of the course, the bird- like Dadhikr&van, bring food, strength, and light.
3 His pinion, rapid runner, fans him on his way, as of a bird
that hastens onward to its aim,
v! And, as it were a falcon's gliding through the air, strikes Dadhikrilvan’s side as he speeds on with might.
' 4 Bound by the neck and by the flanks and by the mouth, the vigorous Courser lends new swiftness to his speed.
Drawing himself together, as his strength allows, Dadhikr&a springs along the windings of the paths.
5 The Hansa homed in light, the Vasu in mid-air, the priest , beside the altar, in the house the guest,
Dweller in noblest place, mid men, in truth, in sky, born of flood, kine, truth, mountain, he is holy Law.
HYMN XLT. Indra-Vanina.
What laud, 0 Indra-Varuna, with oblation, hath like the Immortal Priest obtained your favour ?
Hath our effectual laud, addressed with homage, touched you, 0 Indra-Varuna, in spirit?
2 He who with dainty food hath won you, Indra and Varuria, Gods, as his allies to friendship,
Slayeth the Vritras and his foes in battles, and through your mighty favours is made famous.
2 Hasten the food of Dawn : * accept the (sacrificial) food at the time of the desirable dawn/—Wilson. This line is difficult, and the meaning is somewhat obscure.
; 4 Lends new swiftness to his speed: I adopt S&yana’s interpretation, tvaraj/ati gantum , Prof. Eggeling translates more literally f speedeth after the whip’ (Satapatha-Br&hmana, V, 1. 5. 19).
5 In this stanza Dadhikr&s is identified with the eternal Law of the universe and with all types or forms of the Supreme Being. He is the Hansa, the Swan of heaven, or the Sun, the Vasu in mid-air or the Wind, Agni as the priest and guest of men. As the Sun he is bom from, or amid, kine or rays of light and springs up from the celestial ocean and the mountains of cloud behind which he rises. See Professor Wilson’s note on the passage. The stanza is explained also in Satapatha Br&h'mana Vf. 7. 3, 11 (Sacred Books of the East, XLI. p. 281).
The hymn is addressed to Indra-Varuna, that is, Indra and Varuna, con^ jointly, ’ *: ■ ’
1 The Immortal Priest; Agni, 1
Mtmm TEE RTQVEBA. A1
.? 3 Indra and Yaruna are most liberal givers of treasure to the men who foil to serve them,
When they, as Friends inclined to friendship, honoured ‘with dainty food, delight in flowing Soma. *
4 Indra and Yaruna, ye hurl, 0 Mighty, on him your strongest
flashing holt of thunder
Who treats us ill, the robber and oppressor : measure on him your overwhelming vigour.
5 0 Indra-Yaruna, be ye the lovers of this my song, as steers
who love the milch-cow.
Milk may it yield us as, gone forth to pasture, the great Cow pouring out her thousand rivers.
6 For fertile fields, for worthy sons and grandsons, for the Sun's
beauty and for steer-like vigour,
May Indra-Yaruna with gracious favours work marvels for us in the stress of battle.
7 For you, as Princes, for your ancient kindness, good comrades
of the man who seeks for booty, .
We choose to us for the dear bond of friendship, most liberal Heroes bringing bliss like parents.
8 Showing their strength, these hymns for grace, Free-givers !
have gone to you, devoted, as to battle.
For glory have they gone, as milk to Soma, to Indr a-Y aruna my thoughts and praises.
9 To Indra and to Varuna, desirous of gaining wealth have
these my thoughts proceeded.
They have come nigh to you as treasure-lovers, like mares, fleet-footed, eager for the glory.
10 May we ourselves be lords of during riches, of ample suste¬
nance for car and horses.
So may the Twain who work with newest succours bring r yoked teams hitherward to us and riches.
11 Come with your mighty succours, 0 ye Mighty; come, Indra-
Yaruna,. to us in battle.
What time the flashing arrows play in combat, *nay we through you be winners in the contest.
5 Milk may it yield us; bring us a rich reward. The great Cow: of plenty.
6 For the Sun's heomty : for long life wherein we may continue to aee the glory of the sun.
• 8 For glory; to glorify you. ,
9 Eager for the glory s of winning the prize in the chariot-race.
11 The hymn is a prayer for aid in a coming battle.
m the hymns of [book tv.
HYMN XLII. IndraVaruna.
I am the royal Euler, mine is empire, as mine who sway all 7 , life are all Immortals.
Varuna’s will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of men’s most lofty coyer.
2 I am King Varuna. To me were given these first existing
high celestial powers.
Varuna’s will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of , men’s most lofty cover.
3 I Varuna am Indra: in their greatness, these the two wide
deep fairly-fashioned regions,
These the two world-halves have I, even as Tvashtar knowing all beings, joined and held together.
4 I made to flow the moisture-shedding waters, and set the
heaven firm in the seat of Order.
By Law the Son of Aditi, Law Observer, hath spread abroad the world in threefold measure.
5 Heroes with noble'horses, fain for battle, selected warriors,
call on me in combat.
I Indra Maghavari, excite the conflict; I stir the dust, Lord of surpassing vigour.
6 All this I did. The Gods’ own conquering power never im~
pedeth me whom none opposeth.
When lauds and Soma juice have made me joyful, both the unbounded regions are affrighted.
7 All beings know these deeds of thine: thou tellest this unto
Varuna, thou great Disposer !
Thou art renowned as having slain the Vritras. Thou madest flow the floods that were obstructed,
8 Our fathers then were these, the Seven Eishis, what time the
son of Durgahu was captive.
Varuna arid his supersessor Indra severally urge their claims to superiority,, and the poet decides between them. Of. X. 124.
1 Varuna is the speaker of the first four stanzas. Men's most lofty cover: the highest heaven.
3 Indra ; all that Indra represents, Prince and King of all.
As Tvashtar: or, as their great artificer.
4 In tWe seat of Order : in the place appointed by Law or the eternal Order of the universe. The Son of A'diti ; I, Varuna.
5 Indra is the speaker of this and of the following stanza.
7 The poet speaks.
8 Our fathers then were these : ‘ The seven Fishis were the protectors of this our (kingdom).’—Wilson. The meaning is obscure. Professor Grassmanir banishes stanzas 8, 9, and 10 to the appendix as late additions to the hymn. SSyana says that Purukutsa, son of Lurgaha; being in captivity, his wife propitiated the Seven Bishis, who by the favour of Indra and Varuna obtain¬ ed for her a eon named Trasadasyu. For her: the wife of Purukutsa.
JJYMN 43 .] THB RIGVEDA. '
For her they gained by sacrifice Trasadasyu, a demi-god, like Ihdra, conquering foemen.
9 The spouse of Purukutsa gave oblations to you, '0 Indra- Yaruna, with homage. *
Then unto her ye gave King Trasadasyu, the demi-god, the slayer of the foeman.
10 May we, possessing much, delight in riches, Gods in oblations and the kine in pasture;
And that Milch-cow who shrinks not from the milking, 0 Indra-Varuna, give to us daily.
HYMN XLIIL Asvins,
Who will hear, who of those who merit worship, which of all Gods take pleasure in our homage ?
On whose heart shall we lay this laud celestial, rich with fair offerings, dearest to Immortals ?
2 Who will be- gracious ? Who will come most quickly of all
the Gods? who will bring bliss most largely?
What car do they call swift with rapid coursers ? That which k the Daughter of the Sun elected.
3 So many days do ye come swiftly hither, as Indra to give help
in stress of battle.
Descended from the s^cy, divine, strong-pinioned, by which pf all your powers are ye most mighty ?
4 What is the prayer that we should bring you, Asvins, whereby
ye come to us when ihvocated ?
Whether of you confronts e’en great betrayal?. Lovers of sweetness, Dasras, help and save us.
£> In the wide space your chariot reachetli heaven, what time it turheth hither from the ocean.
Sweets from your sweet shall drop, lovers of sweetness! These v have they dressed for you as dainty viands*
6 Let Sindhu with his wave bedew your horses : in fiery glow
have the red birds come hither.
Observed of all was that your rapid going, whereby ye were the Lords of Surya’s Daughter.
7 Whene’er I gratified you here together, your grace was given
us, 0 ye rich in booty.
Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises' to you, Nftsa- tyas, is my wish directed. *
10 That Milch-cow: wealth.-
2 The Daughter of the Sun; Sftry&, bride of the Asvins. See X. 116. 17*
4 Dasras: workers of marvels, mighty ones, a common appellation of the ^svins.
6 Birds: flying steeds. t Cf. IV. 45. 4.
29
m
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK 17 ,
HYMN XLIV. Asvins.
We will invoke this day your car, far-spreading, 0 Asvins, even the gathering of the sunlight,—
Oar praised in hymns, most ample, rich in treasure, fitted with seats, the car that beareth Sarya.
2 Asvins, ye gained that glory by your Godhead, ye Sons of
Heaven, by your own might and power.
Food followetb close upon your bright appearing when stately horses in your chariot draw you.
3 Who bringeth you to-day for help with offered oblation, or
with hymns to drink the juices?
Who, for the sacrifice’s ancient lover, turneth you hither,
, Asvins, offering homage ?
4 Borne on your golden car, ye omnipresent! come to this sacri¬
fice of ours, N&satyas.
Drink of the pleasant liquor of the Soma: give riches to the people who adore you.
5 Gome hitherward to us from earth, from heaven, borne on
your golden chariot rolling lightly.
Suffer not other worshippers to stay you: here are ye boupd by earlier bonds of friendship.
6 Now for us both, mete out, 0 Wonder-Workers, riches exceed¬
ing great with store of heroes,
Because the men have sent you praise, 0 Asvins, and Aja- milhas come to the laudation.
7 Whene’er I gratified you here together, your grace was given
us, 0 ye rich in booty.
Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises; to you, Nasatyas, is my wish directed.
HYMN XLV, Asvins.
Yonder goes up that light: your chariot is yoked that travels round upon the summit of this heaven.
Within this car are stored three kindred shares of food, and a skin filled with meath is rustling aS the fourth.
1 The gathering of the sunlight: Professor Wilson translates, after S&yapa,
‘ the associator of the solar ray,’ and observes: * Sangatim goh, is only explained, goh sangamayitdram , the bringer into union, or associator, of Go • what the latter is intended for is not explained, and the translation is purely conjectural, founded upon the connection of the Asvins with light or the sun. 1 Professor Qrassmann translates: ‘ der zur Milch eilt,’ ‘which hastens to the milk.’ 6 Both ; priests and patrons. Ajamilhas : men of the Ilishi’s family
The Rishi of this and the remaining hymns of this Book is V&madeva,
1 Three kindred shares : shares of similar food, for both Asvins and Sury&, the Skin of meath being intended for earthly beings,—Ludwig., , ,
JTFJftf 4K3 TBE RmrEDA. «n
2 Forth come your viands rich with store of pleasant meath,
abd cars and horses at the flushing of the dawn,
Stripping the covering from the surrounded gloom, and spreading through mid-air bright radiance like the Sun.
3 Drink of the meath with lips accustomed to the draught;
harness for the meath’s sake the chariot that ye love. Refresh the way ye go, refresh the paths with meath; hither, 0 Asvins, bring the skin that holds the meath.
4 The swans ye have are friendly, rich in store of meath, gold-
pinioned, strong to draw, awake at early morn,
Swimming the flood, exultant, fain for draughts that cheer: ye come like flies to our libations of the meath.
5 Well knowing solemn rites and rich in meath, the fires sing
to the morning Asvins at the break of day,
When with pure hands the prudent energetic priest hath with the stones pressed out the Soma rich in meath.
8 The rays advancing nigh, chasing with day the gloom, spread through the firmament bright radiance like the Sun;
And the Sun h irnesting his horses goeth forth; ye through your Godlike nature let his paths be known.
7 Devout in thought I have declared, 0 Asvins, your chariot with good steeds, which lasts for ever,
Wherewith ye travel swiftly through the regions to the prompt worshipper who brings oblation.
HYMN XLVI. V&yu. Indra-VAyu.
Drink the best draught of Soma juice, O Vayu, at our holy rites:
For thou art he who drinketh first.
2 Gome, team-drawn, with thy hundred helps, with Indra seated
in the car,
Vkj u, and drink your fill of juice.
3 May steeds a thousand bring you both, Indra and Y&yu,
hitherward
To drink the Soma, to the feast.
4 For ye, 0 Indra-V&yu, mount the golden-seated car that aids The sacrifice, that reaches heaven.
4 Swans ; the Asvins’ chariot-steeds. *
6 The rays advancing nigh: I follow the interpretation of S&yana who supplies c the rays’ and * the gloom ;* but the exact meaning of the half-line is uncertain.
-
2 Drink your Jill; the verb ia in the dual number, Indra being included.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK JK
5 On far-refulgent chariot come unto the man who offers gifts : Come, Indra-Vayu, hitherward,
6 Here* Indra-Vayu, is the juice ; drink it, accordant with the
Gods,
-Within the giver's dwelling-place.
7 Hither, 0 Indra-Vayu, be your journey: here unyoke your
steeds,
Here for your draught of Soma juice.
HYMN XLVII. Vayu. Indra-Vfru.
VAyu, the bright is offered thee, best of the meath at holy rites. Come thou to drink the Soma juice, God, longed-for, on thy team-drawn car.
2 0 Vkyu, thou and Indra are meet drinkers of these Soma-
draughts,
For unto you the drops proceed as waters gather to the vale.
3 0 Indra-Vayu, mighty Twain, speeding together, .Lords of
Strength,
v Come to our succour with your team, that ye may drink the Soma juice.
4 The longed-for teams which ye possess, 0 Heroes, for the
worshipper,
Turn to us, Indra-Vayu, ye to whom the sacrfice is paid.
HYMN XLVIII. V&yu.
Taste offerings never tasted yet, as bards enjoy the foeman’s wealth.
0 V&yu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.
2 Removing curses, drawn by teams, with Indra seated by thy side, 0 Vayu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.
3 The two dark treasuries of wealth that wear all beauties wait
on thee.
0 V&yu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.
1 The "bright: juice, understood.
1 As bards enjoy the foemaris wealth : vipo nd rftyo ary ah : S&yana explains vtpo nd as c like a king who makes his enemies tremble,’and rftyo arydh as ‘bestow wealth upon the worshipper.’ Professor Grassmann translates : ‘gleich lleisern spriess des Frommen Gut/ ‘May the pious man’s wealth sprout like twigs or suckers.’ Vipo (vipah) may mean either inspired singers, bards, or twigs, and arth, of which* aryah is the genitive, means both an enemy and a pious man, a worshipper. I follow Professor Ludwig’s interpretation. 5 The * bards* are the • inspired singers of the victorious party who share the feooty after the battle. * , ’ '
3 The two dark treasuries of wealth: heaven and earth, not yet illuminated by the sun.
%tmf so.1 TEE RTGVEDA, 4%
4 May mne-and-ninety harnessed steeds who yoke them at thy will bring thee,
- O Yayu, on refulgent oar come to the drinking of the Juice,
f> Harness, 0 Yayu, to thy car a hundred well-fed tawny steeds,
Yea, or a thousand steeds, and let thy chariot come to us with might,
HYMN XLIX, Indra-Bribaspati,
Dear is this offering in your mouth, 0 Indra and Brihaspati: Famed is the laud, the gladdening draught.
2 This lovely Soma is effused, O Indra and Brihaspati,
For you, to drink it and rejoice,
3 As Soma-drinkers to our house come, Indra and Brihaspati—■
and Indra—to drink Soma juice,
4 Youchsafe us riches hundredfold, 0 Indra and Brihaspati, With store of horses, thousandfold,
I> 0 Indra and Brihaspati, we call you when the meath is shed,
’ With songs, to drink the Soma juice.
6 Brink, Indra and Brihaspati, the Soma in the giver’s house; Delight yourselves abiding there,
■ HYMN L. Brihaspati
Him who with might hath propped earth’s ends, who sitteth in threefold seat, Brihaspati, with thunder,
Him of the pleasant tongue have ancient sages, deep-thinking, holy singers, set before them,
2 Wild in their course, in well-marked wise rejoicing were .they,
Brihaspati, who pressed around us.
Preserve, Brihaspati, the stall uninjured, this company’s rain- ingj ever-moving birth-place.
3 And Indra: the words mdrascha of the text are manifestly superfluous,
Indra and Brihaspati conjointly are the deities of stanzas 10 and'll, which, with 7, 8, and 9, are evidently a late addition to the original hymn.
1 In threefold seat: heaven, mid-air, and earth. Set before them: for adora¬ tion ; or given them the foremost place in sacrifice.
% They,,,who pressed around m: apparently the Maruts, The stall: like * the boundless stall’ of III. 1.14, the aerial home of the Maruts.
This company*s : the text has only asya 7 'of this.’ I follow Professor Ludwig in. his interpretation of this very difficult stanza, and supply g.anasya, troop or company, i. e. of the Maruts. According to S&yana, Brihaspati is asked to protect the worshipper or institutor of the sacrifice.
iU TB2 HYMNS OF [BOON IT ;
3 Brihaspati, from thy remotest distance have they sat down* who love the law eternal.
For thee were dug wells
murmurin g rounS abo ut pour streams of sweetness. ~’ r ~ ' *' -4 Brihaspati, when first he had his being from mighty splendour in supremest heaven,
Strong, with his sevenfold mouth, with noise of thunder, with his seven rays, blew and dispersed the darkness.
5 With the loud-shouting band who sang his praises, with
thunder, he destroyed obstructive Vala.
Brihaspati thundering drave forth the cattle, the lowing cows who make f oblations ready.
6 Serve we with sacrifices, gifts,, and homage even thus the
Steer of all the Gods, the Father.
Brihaspati, may we be lords of riches, with noble progeny and store of heroes.
7, Surely that King by power and might heroic hath made him ,/ lord of all his foes’possessions.
Who cherishes Brihaspati well-tended, adorns and worships him as foremost sharer.
8 In his own house he dwells in peace and comfort: to him for
‘ ever holy food flows richly.
To him the people with free will pay homage—the King with whom the Brahman hath precedence.
9 He, unopposed, is master of the riches- of his own 'subjects
and of hostile people.
The Gods uphold that King with their protection who helps the Brahman when he seeks Ms favour.
10 Indra, Brihaspati, rainers of treasure, rejoicing at this sacrifice drink the Soma.
Let the abundant drops sink deep within you: vouchsafe us riches with full store of heroes.
3 Have they sat down r probably the Maruts are Intended,, and not horses as S&yanasaya. Wells springing from the mountain: reservoirs of Soma juice, pressed out by the stones, have been prepared.
4 Sevenfold mouth ...... seven rays; as identified with Agm.
5 Obstructive; or retentive; the meaning of phaligdm is somewhat un¬ certain ; probably, reservoir, i. e. holder and witliholder of the rain. The Imd- shouting band: the Maruts.
10 Mainers of treasure: the meaning of vrishanvasH is uncertain ; e strong or excellent as bulls,’ according to Ludwig and Grassmann. Perhaps * strong, • with treasures/
M¥MN 51.]
THE RI&VEDA,
455
11 Bribaspati and Indra, make us prosper: may this be your benevolence to us-ward.
Assist our holy thoughts, wake up our spirit: weaken the ' hatred of our foe and rivals: «
HYMN LI. Dawn,
Foeth from the darkness in the region eastward this most abundant splendid light hath mounted.
Now verily the fai'-refulgent Mornings, Daughters of Heaven, bring welfare to the people.
2 The richly-coloured Dawns have mounted eastward, like
pillars planted at our sacrifices,
And, flushing far, splendid and purifying, unbarred the portals of the fold of darkness.
3 Dispelling gloom this day the wealthy Mornings urge liberal
givers to present their treasures;
In the \inlightened depth of darkness round them let niggard traffickers sleep unawakened.
4 0 Goddesses, is this your car, I ask you, ancient this day, or
is it new, ye Mornings,
Wherewith, rich Dawns, ye seek with wealth Navagva, Dasagva Angira, the seven-toned singer ?
5 With horses harnessed by eternal Order, Goddesses, swiftly
round the worlds ye travel,
Arousing from their rest, O Dawns, the sleeping, and all that lives, man, bird, and beast, to motion.
6 Which among these is eldest, and where is she through whom
they fixed the Bibhus’ regulations 1 What time the splendid Dawns go forth for splendour, they i are not known apart, alike, unwasting.
7 Blest were these Dawns of old, shining with succour, true
with the truth that springs from holy Order ,*
With whom the toiling worshipper, by praises, hymning and lauding, soon attained to riches.
3 Niggard traffickers: wealthy churls who offer no sacrifices.
4 Navagva , Dasagva: individual members of the so-named mythical priestly families which are frequently associated with the\ Angirasea. Angiva: a member of the family of Angiras. Seven-toned: literally, * seven-mouthed,' using in his hymns the seven metres of the Veda, or repeating hymns of seven kinds.
. 0 The Ribhus' regulations: the seasons of the year, the RibhUs being cosmic powers and closely connected with the Ritus.
456 THE HYMNS OF * [BOOK IFl
8 Hither from eastward all at once they travel, from one place
spreading in the self-same manner.
Awaking, from the seat of holy Order the Godlike Dawns come nigh like troops of cattle.
9 Thus they go forth with undiminished colours, these Morn¬
ings similar,.in self-same fashion,
Concealing the gigantic might of darkness with radiant bodies bright and pure and shining.
10 0 Goddesses, 0 Heaven’s refulgent Daughters, bestow upon
us wealth with store of children.
As from our pleasant place of rest we rouse us may we be masters of heroic vigour.
11 Well-skilled in lore of sacrifice, ye Daughters of Heaven,
refulgent Dawns, I thus address you.
May we be glorious among the people. May Heaven vouchsafe us this, and Earth the Goddess.
HYMN LTI. Dawn.
5 This Lady, giver of delight, after her Sister shining forth, Daughter of Heaven, hath shown herself.
2 Unfailing, Mother of the Kine, in colour like a bright red mare, The Dawn became the Asvins’ Friend.
3 Yea, and thou art the Asvins’ Friend, the Mother of the Kine
art thou:
0 Dawn, thou rulest over wealth.
4 Thinking of thee, 0 Joyous One, as her who driveth hate away, We woke to meet thee with our lauds.
5 Our eyes behold thy blessed rays like troops of cattle loosed
to feed.
Dawn hath filled full the wide expanse.
6 When thou hast filled it, Fulgent One ! thou layest bare the
gloom with light.
After thy nature aid us, Dawn.
7 Thou overspreadest heaven with rays, the dear wide region of
mid-air
With thy bright shining lustre, Dawn. .
8 Like troops of cattle : going forth to pasture at day-break.
I After her Sister: when Night has departed.
3 TheJLwe; the early rays of light, or fleecy clouds of morning. Friend of the Asvins : as-being worshipped at the same time.
4 Driveth hate may: especialy the malignity of the evil spirits of the nights
HYMN 54.}
THE R1GYEDA .
m-
' HYMN LIIL Savitar.
Of .Savitar the God, the sapient Asura, we crave this great gift which is worthy of our choice, #
Wherewith he freely grants his worshipper defence. This with his rays the Great God hath vouchsafed to us.
2 Sustainer of the heaven, Lord of the whole world’s life, the
Sage, he putteth on his golden-coloured mail.
Clear-sighted, spreading far, filling the spacious realm, Savitar hath brought forth bliss that deserveth laud.
3 He hath filled full the regions of the heaven and earth : the
God for his own strengthening waketh up the hymn.
Savitar hath stretched out his arms to cherish life, producing with his rays and lulling all that moves.
4 Lighting all living creatures, ne’er to be deceived, Savitar,
God, protects each holy ordinance.
He hath stretched out his arms to all the folk of earth, and, with his laws observed, rules his own mighty course.
5 Savitar thrice surrounding with his mightiness mid-air, three
regions, and the triple sphere of light,
Sets, the three heavens in motion and the threefold earth, and willingly protects us with his triple law.
6 Most gracious God, who brings to life and lulls to rest, he
who controls the world, what moves not and what moves, May he vouchsafe us shelter,—Savitar the God,—for tranquil life, with triple bar against distress.
7 With the year’s seasons hath Savitar, God, come nigh : may
he prosper our home, give food and noble sons.
May he invigorate us through the days and nights, and may he send us opulence with progeny.
HYMN LIV, ' Savitar.
Now must we praise and honour Savitar the God; at this time of the day the men must call to him,
Him who distributes wealth to Manu’s progeny, that he may grant us here riches most excellent.
2 For thou at first producest for the holy Gods the noblest of .* all portions, immortality :
Thereafter as a gift to men, 0 Savitar, thou openest existence*, life succeeding life.
1 Savitar ; the Sun as the great vivifier, generator, and producer.
3 Lulling: the word in the text, nivesdyan, means * bringing to rest.* S&yana
explains it by * establishing in their several duties/ -
5 Triple law: according to S&yana, his functions as distributer Of heat, rain, and cold. Three heavens; see I. 105. 5,
458
TEE HYMNS OF
[BOOK IK
3 If we, men as we are, have sinned against the Gods through
want of thought, in weakness, or through insolence,
Absolve us from the guilt and make us free from sin, 0 Savitar, alike among both Gods and men.
4 None may impede that power of Savitar the Gol whereby he
will maintain the universal world.
What the fair-fingered God brings forth on earth’s expanse or in the height of heaven, that work of his stands sure.
5 To lofty hills thou sendest those whom Indra leads, and
givest fixed abodes with houses unto these.
However they may fly and draw themselves apart, still, Savitar, they stand obeying thy behest.
6 May the libations poured to thee thrice daily, day after day,
0 Savitar, bring us blessing.
May Indra, Heaven, Earth, Sindhu with the Waters, Aditi with Adityas, give -us shelter.
HYMN LV. YisvedevaB.
Who of you, Yasus, savetb? who protecteth? 0 Heaven and Earth and Aditi, preserve us,
Varuua, Mitra, from the stronger mortal. Gods, which of you at sacrificegiveth comfort?
2 They who with laud extol the ancient statutes, when they
shine forth infallible dividers,
Have ordered as perpetual Ordainers, and beamed as holy- thoughted Wonder-Workers.
3 The Housewife Goddess, Aditi, and Sindhu, the Goddess Svasti
I implore for friendship :
And may the unobstructed Night and Morning both, day and night, provide for our protection.
1 Aryaman, Yaruna have disclosed the pathway, Agni as Lord of
Strength the road to welfare.
Lauded in manly mode may ladra-Vishnu grant us their power¬ ful defence and shelter.
5 To lofty hills: * Thou elevatest those, of whom Indra is chief, above the vast clouds: for these, (thy worshippers), thou jproyidest dwelling (places) filled with habitations.’—Wilson. ‘The difficulties in connection with this verse are very great, and perhap ■ -Vt—> -ays Professor Peterson, in whose Hymns from the Rigveda ! . ' I 1 Series, No. XXXYI.) the
Sanskrit student will find a full statement of these difficulties, and the inter¬ pretations proposed by S&yaua and by European scholars, not one of which is convincing.
2 They: the deities of light; t dividers ’ as separating day from night, and Ordainers * as fixing and regulating the year and the seasons.
3 Housewife Goddess: as being the mother of the Gods. Svasti: Prosperity#
&YMn W .\1 THE RIGVMDA . 459,
5 I have besought the favour of the Maruts, of Parvata, of Bhaga
God who rescues.
From trouble caused by man the Lord preserve us j from woe sent by his friend let Mitra save us. *
6 Agree, through these our watery oblations, Goddesses, Heaven
and Earth, with Ahibudhnya.
As if to win the sea, the Gharma-heaters have opened, as they come anear, the rivers.
7 May Goddess Aditi with Gods defend us, save us the saviour
God with care unceasing.
We dare not stint the sacred food of Mitra and Varuna upon the back of Agni.
8 Agni is Sovran Lord of wealth, Agni of great prosperity :
May he bestow these gifts on us.
9 Hither to us, rich pleasant Dawn, bring many things to he
desired,
Thou who hast ample store of wealth.
10 So then may Bhaga, Savitar, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Indra, with bounty come to us.
HYMN LVI. Heaven and Earth.
May mighty Heaven and Earth, most meet for honour, be present here with light and gleaming splendours;
When, fixing them apart, vast, most extensive, the Steer roars loudly in far-reaching courses.
2 The Goddesses with Gods, holy with holy, the Two stand pour¬ ing out their rain, exhaustless:
Faithful and guileless, having Gods for children, leaders of sacrifice with shining splendours.
5 The Lord ; Varuna. Sent by his Friend : Varuna, as the great chastiser of men. Professor Roth, whom Professor Grassmann follows, takes jdnydt to mean caused by Btrangers, and mitriydl caused by friends.
6 This stanza is difficult and its meaning is obscure. The words dpyebhir isktaih , ‘through watery oblations/ are rendered by Professor Grasamann, ‘nebst den erwiinschten Wassergottern,’ ‘together with the wished-for Water-Gods.’ Ahibudhnya : the Dragon of the Deep, is a divine being who dwells in the depths of the ocean of air. Cf I. 185. 5 ; II. 31. 6, As if to win the sea : as if wishing to gain the ocean of abundant wealth. The Gharma* heaters : the priests who prepare the oblation of hot milk or other hot beverage which is offered especially to the Asvins. Or Gharma may mean the caldron or vessel in which the oblation is boiled. The meaning seems to be, as Professor Ludwig explains it, that the priests, sacrificing, and hymning lead down towards themselves the rivers of the ocean of plenty,
7 The saviour God: Indra. Upon the back of Agni: poured upon the flames.
1 The Steer ; according to S&yana, Parjanya the God of rain-clouds.
2 Powring out their rain ; bestowing good gifts.
m
THE HYMNS OF [SOOK IV,
3 Sure in the worlds he was a skilful Craftsman,he who produced
these Twain the Earth and Heaven.
Wise, with his power he brought both realms together, spacious and deep, well-fashioned, unsupported.
4 0 Heaven and Earth, with one accord promoting, with high
protection as of Queens, our welfare,
- Far-reaching, universal, holy, guard us. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.
5 To both of you, 0 Heaven and Earth, we bring our lofty song
of praise,
■ Pure Ones ! to glorify you both.
6 Ye sanctify each other’s form, by your own proper might
ye rule,
And from of old observe the Law.
7 Furthering and fulfilling, ye, 0 Mighty, perfect Mitra’s Law. Ye sit around our sacrifice.
2
4
HYMN LVII, K shetrapa ti, Etc.
We through the -ield, even as through a friend, obtain
What nourisheth our kine and steeds. In such may he be good to us.
As the cow yieldeth milk, pour for us freely, Lord of the Field, the wave that beareth sweetness,
Distilling meath, well-purified like butter, and let the Lords of holy Law be gracious.
Sweet be the plants for us, the heavens, the waters, and full of sweets for us be air’s mid-region.
May the Field's Lord for us be full of sweetness, and may we follow after him uninjured.
Happily work our steers and men, may the plough furrow happily.
Happily be the traees bound; happily may he ply the goad.-
' 4 As of Queens: I follow with some hesitation Professor Ludwig’s inter¬ pretation of pdtntvadbhir,' Professor Wilson, following Sftyana, translates, with our spacious dwellings, inhabited by our wives'
• 5 These three concluding verses form in reality another hymn.
In this hymn various agricultural personifications are addressed, the deity of the first three stanzas being called Kshetrapati, of the fourth Sana v of the fifth and eighth Sunftsira, of the sixth and seventh SttA. ‘ It is said in- the Grihya Sfitras that each verse is to he silently repeated, with an oblation to fire, at the commencement of ploughing.’—Wilson.
1 The Master of the Field; Eshetrapati, the popular Genius Loci, said to ■ mean either Rudra or Agni.
MYMlSr 58,1 THE RIG VEDA. ml
5 Suna and Sira, welcome ye this laud, and with the milk which
ye have made in heaven Bedew ye both this earth of ours.
6 Auspicious Sit&, come thou near: we venerate and worship thee That thou mayst bless and prosper us and bring us fruits
abundantly.
7 May Indra press the furrow down, may Pushan guide its
course aright.
May she, as rich in milk, be drained for us through each succeeding year.
8 Happily let the shares turn up the ploughland, happily go the
plough ers with the oxen.
With meath and milk Parjanya make us happy. Grant us prosperity, Suna and Sira.
HYMN LVIII. Ghnta.
Forth from the ocean sprang the wave of sweetness: together with the stalk it turned to Amrit,
That which is holy oiVs mysterious title : but the Gods’ tongue is truly Amrit’s centre.
5 Suna and Sira; two deities or deified objects who bless or are closely con¬ nected with agriculture. According 1 to Y&ska. Suna (the anspioious) is V&yiu, and Sira ;pl uarh; is A.liiyo or the Sun Professor Roth conjectures that the words mean bore ploughshare and plough. Professor Grassmann translates ;
( 0 Pflug uud Lenker/ ‘plough and ploughman.'
6 SUd: the Furrow or Husbandry personified and addressed as a deity *, in after time the heroine of the R&m&yana.
7 Indra .* as the God who sends the necessary rain, Indra is prayed to bless the work by preasing down and deepening the furrow. ‘May Indra take hold of SUd.’ —Wilson. May she, as rich in milk : according to the Scholiast, s#, she, here means the sky.
The hymn is in praise of Qhrita, the clarified butter or oil used in sacrifices, but a choice of deities is offered in the Index—Agni or Sfirya, Waters, Cows, or Ghrita. It is, as Professor Wilson observes, ‘ a good specimen of Yaidik vagueness, and mystification, and of the straits to which commentators are put to extract an intelligible meaning from the text.'
1 It would be fruitless, as Professor Ludwig remarks, to repeat all the various explanations which S&yana gives of the first line of this stanza: they only show the utter Uncertainty of tradition in reference to the passage. For instance, samudra , ocean, is said to mean, sacrificial fire ; or celestial fire 1 j -or ■the firmament '; or the udder of the cow ; and tirmi, wave, may accordingly mean-reward ; or rain ; or butter. Professor Ludwig thinks that the sense: of the stanza may be : the life-giving essence which develops itself out of the world-ocean turns into Soma, in the Moon, hut it is neither of these two, hut the tongue of the Gods (Agni ?) from which the Amrit proceeds and to which it returns. But see A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I. 321, 322.
m tm tittm op [poop iv<
2 Let us declare aloud the name of Ghpita* and at this sacrifice hold it up with homage.
So let/the Brahmaii hear the praise We utter. This hath the four-horned Buffalo emitted.
Four, are his horns, three are the feet that bear him ; his heads are two, his hands are seven in number.
Bound with a triple bond the Steer roars loudly : the mighty God hath entered in to mortals.
4 That oil in triple shape the Gods discovered laid down within
the Cow, concealed by Panis.
Indra produced one shape, Surya another: by their own power they formed the third from Vena.
5 From inmost reservoir in countless channels flow down these
rivers which the foe beholds not.
I look upon the streams of oil descending, and lo ! the Golden Reed is there among them.
6 Like rivers our libations flow together, cleansing themselves
in inmost heart and spirit.
The Brahman: according to Mahidhara, the ritvij or priest. Probably Agni is meant. The last half-line of the stanza is translated, after S&yaua, by Professor Wilson : 1 the fair-complexioned deity perfects this rite/ the epithet * four-horned 5 being transferred to * Brahman.’ The God maybe called a buffalo (gaurd, Bos Ganrus) as a type of extraordinary strength. Mahl- dhara explains gaurd by yctjna, sacrifice, having four horns, that is, four ofib eiating priests.
3 Four are his horns: the four horns of Agni as identified with sacrifice are said by S&yana to be the four Vedas, and, if identified with Aditya, the four cardinal points The three feet are, in the former case, the three daily sacri¬ fices, in the latter, morning, noon, and evening. The two heads are, in the former case, the Brahma udana and the Pravargya ceremonies, in the latter, day and night. Similarly, the seven hands are explained, alternatively, as the seven metres of the Veda or the seven rays of the Sun ; and the triple bond as the Mantra , Kalpu , and Brdhmana , prayer, ceremonial, and rationale, of the Veda, or the three regions, heaven, firmament, and earth. The Steer is, either as sacrifice or Aditya, the pourer down of rewards, and the loud roar¬ ing is the sound of the repetition of the texts of the Veda. Mahidhara's explanation differs from that of SAyana. The four horns are priests ; or nouns, verbs, prepositions, and particles ; the three feet are the Vedas, or the first, second, and third persons, or the past, present, and future tenses ; the two heads are two sacrifices, or the agent and object; the seven hands are the metres or the cases of the noun; and the three bonds are the three daily sacrifices, or the singular, dual, and plural numbers. See Wilson's note.
4 In triple, shape: as milk, curds, and butter, according to Sftyana. The meaning seems to be that Indra, Sfirya, and Vena (who is probably Agni), restored the power of the elements of sacrifice respectively in heaven, the firmament, and the earth, after they had been rendered ineffectual for a time by the malignant Panis.
5 The Golden Reed: Celestial Agni,
MYM$ 58 .] TH2 IUGVjSDA. ‘40
The streams of holy oil poor swiftly downward like the wild beasts that fly before the bowman.
7 As rushing down the rapids of a river, flow swifter, than the
wind the vigorous currents,.
The 1 streams of oil in swelling fluctuation like a red courser bursting through the fences.
8 Like women at a gathering fair to look on and gently smiling,,
they incline to AgnL
The streams of holy oil attain the fuel, and Jatavedas joyfully receives them.
9 As maidens deck themselves with gay adornment to join the*
bridal feast, I now behold them.
Where Soma flows and sacrifice is ready,, thither the stream# of holy oil are running.
10 Send to our eulogy a herd) of cattle : bestow upon us excellent
possessions.
Bear to the Gods the sacrifice* we* offer; the streams of oil flow pure and full of sweetness.
11 The universe depends upon thy power and might within, the-
sea, within the heart* within all life.
May we attain that sweetly-flavoured wave of thine, brought* at its gathering, o’er the surface of the floods,
10 Send to our eulogy a herd of cattle: this is S&yana/’s interpretation-. The Gods are addressed, and asked to- reward the aingers.
11 Thy power: Agni’s. In the sea : in the aerial ocean, the- firmament,, in which Agni is present as lightning. Within the heart: as Vaisv&uaia, belong¬ ing to all men. Within all life: as the vital principle, or heat. The warn is the butter of the ablation.
BOOK THE FIFTH.
HYMN I. AgnL
Agni is wakened by the people's fuel to meet the Dawn who eometh like a milcli-cow.
Like young trees shooting up on high their branches, his flatties are rising to the vault of heaven.
2 For worship of the Gods the Priest was wakened : at morning
gracious Agni hath arisen.
Kindled, his radiant might is made apparent, and the great Deity set free from darkness.
3 When he hath stirred the line of his attendants, with the pure
milk pure Agni is anointed.
The strength-bestowing gift is then made ready, which spread in front, with tongues, erect, he drinketh, ■
4 The spirits of the pious turn together to Agni, as the eyes of
all to Surya.
He, when both Dawns of different hues have borne him, springs up at daybreak as a strong white charger!
5 The noble One was born at days' beginning, laid red in colour
mid the well-laid fuel.
Yielding in every house his seven rich treasures, Agni is seat¬ ed, Priest most skilled in w orship.
6 Agni hath sat him down, a Priest most skilful, on a sweet¬
smelling place, his Mother’s bosom.
Young, faithful, sage, preeminent o'er many, kindled among the folk whom he sustaineth.
7 This Singer excellent at sacrifices, Agni the Priest, they glorify
with homage.
Him who spread out both worlds by Law Eternal they balm with oil, strong Steed who never faileth.
1 Yowng trees ; the meaning of yahvdK* here is uncertain. * Like birds'(? ) flying up (or like strong men reaching up) to a branch’ (M. Miiller),
3 The line of his attendants : the rc*v ^ imr priests, the people of
st, 1,. But the exact meaning of the v. ■ : ■ ■■ ■ ■■■ is uncertain. v
4 To BUrya: to the Sun. Both Dawns : Night and Morning.
. 5 Sevea rich treasures ; wealth of various sorts,
6 Bis Mother's bosom; the altar raised above the ground.
30
466 ms Emm of [book r*
8 He, worshipful House-Friend, in his home is worshipped, our
own auspicious, guest, lauded by sages.
That strength the Bull with thousand horns possesses.
In might, 0 Agni, thou excellest others.
9 Thou quickly passest by all others, Agni, for him to whom
* * thou hast appeared most lovely,
Wondrously fair, adorable, effulgent, the guest of men, the darling of the people.
10 To thee, Most Youthful God ! to thee, 0 Agni, from near and
far the people bring their tribute.
- Mark well the prayer of him who best extols thee. Great, high, auspicious, Agni, is thy shelter.
11 Ascend to-day thy splendid car, 0 Agni, in splendour, with the
Holy Ones around it.
. ( Knowing the paths by mid-air’s spacious region bring hither Gods to feast on our oblation.
12 To him adorable, sage, strong and mighty we have sung forth
our song of praise and homage.
Gavishthirahath raised with prayer to Agni this laud far-reach¬ ing, like gold light to heaven.
HYMN II. Agni.
The youthful*Mother keeps the Boy in secret pressed to her close, nor yields him to the Father.
But, when he lies upon the arm, the people see his unfading countenance before them.
2 What child is this thou earnest as handmaid, 0 Youthful One ?
The Consort-Queen hath borne him.
The Babe unborn increased through many autumns. 4 I saw him born what time his Mother bare him.
3 I saw him from afar gold-toothed, bright-coloured, hurling
his weapons from his habitation,
8 The Bull with thousand horns: Agni as the Sun with his countless rays.
1 The kindling of the sacrificial fire is figuratively described. The lower piece of wood retains the latent spark and will not give it up to the yajamdna or worshipper until he lias generated it by attrition. When the fire has been produced, and is shown like a child that is carried on the arm, its brightness is apparent to all. This seems to be the meaning of the stanza ; but to arrive at it aratnaH must be read instead of the aratati of the text; and this or some similar alteration is required by the metre. But see Ludwig’s Commentary.
2 The meaning is obscure. The handmaid and the Consort-Queen ( mdhisM ) are perhaps the two fire-sticks. The fire thus produced is not the genuine Agni, who is born as lightning from the cloud.
3 I offered sweet libations of Soma juice to Agni when X beheld him. in the
form of lightning, and consequently the godless who do not acknowledge Jndrft are unable to injure me, > -
Hymn 2 .] . the rigveda. '«f
r
What time I gave him Amrit free from mixture. How can the Indraless, the hymnless harm me \
4 I saw him moving from the place he dwells in, even -&s with a
herd, brilliantly shining.
These seized him not: he had been born already. They who were grey with age again grow youthful.
5 Who separate my young bull from the cattle, they whose pro¬
tector was in truth no stranger ?
Let those whose hands have seized upon them free them. M^y he, observant, drive the herd to us-ward.
6 Mid mortal men the godless have secreted the King of all who
live, home of the people.
So may the prayers of Atrigive him freedom. Reproached in turn be those who now reproach him.
7 Thou from the stake didst loose e’en Sunahsepa bound,for a
thousand ; for he prayed with fervour.
So, Agni, loose from us the bonds that bind us, when thou art seated here, 0 Priest who knowest.
8 Thou hast sped from me, Agni, in thine anger: this the protec¬
tor of Gods’ Laws hath told me.
Indra who knoweth bent his eye upon thee : by him instructed ^arl come, 0 Agni,
9 Agni shines far and wide with lofty splendour, and by his / greatness makes all things apparent.
,4le conquers godless and malign enchantments, and sharpens 7 both his horns to gore the Rakshas.
4 Even as with a herd: Agni is here represented as the Sun with his hoBt of rays. These seized Mm not: the Dawns could not detain him : the Sun was too powerful. But the meaning of t&K, * these/ without a substantive, is
. somewhat uncertain. They who were grey : the ancient flames of the cover their youth and strength. Or the half-line may be render^: The Dawns, the youthful Maidens, grow decrepit.’ This is Professor Ludwig s "interpretation, and it has much to recommend it,
5 This stanza is extremely obscure. It may refer to some actual occurrence to which a mythical colouring has been added. * What enemies have despoiled my kingdom ? * is S&yana’s explanation of the first half-line.
. 0 This Btanza appears to refer to some contention between the descendants
of Airi and some other priestly family, perhaps the Bhrigus, as Professor Dud- wig thinks, regarding the worship of Agni. Home of the •people: Agni; tiie asylum of men/—Wilson.
7 Sunahsepa: see I. 24. Bound for a thousand: bought for a thousand t cows in order that he might be bound to the sacrificial post, SAyana, who is followed by Professors Wilson, Roth, and Grassmann, takes sahasrddyUpM , together, * from a thousand stakes/
,, 9 Rakshas: a collective noun signifying the whole race of RAkehasw; originally, harm, injury.
465 THE HYMNS OF {BOOK V .
10 Loud in the heaven above be Agni ; s roarings with keen-edged
weapons to destroy the demons.
Fort£ burst his splendours in the Soma's rapture. The godless bands press round but cannot stay him.
11 As a skilled craftsman makes a car, a singer I, Mighty One !
this hymn for thee have fashioned.
If thou, 0 Agni, God, accept it gladly, may we obtain thereby the heavenly Waters.
12 May he, the strong-necked Steer, waxing in vigour, gather the
foeman's wealth with none to check him.
.. Thus to this Agni have the Immortals spoken. To man who spreads the grass may he grant shelter, grant shelter to the man who brings oblation.*
HYMN III. Agni.
Thou at thy birth art Yaruna, 0 Agni ; when thou art kindled , ^thou becomest Mitra.
In thee, 0 Son of Strength, all Gods are centred. Indra art , thou to man who brings oblation.
2 Aryaman art thou as regardeth maidens : mysterious is thy
name, 0 Self-sustainer.
As a kind friend with streams of milk they balm thee what , time thou makest wife and lord one-minded.
3 The Maruts deck their beauty for thy glory, yea, Kudra! for
thy birth fair, brightly-coloured.
. * That which was fixed as Vishnu's loftiest station—therewith the secret of the Cows thou guardest.
4 Gods through thy glory, God who art so lovely! granting abund¬
ant gifts gained life immortal,
, As their own Priest have men established Agni; and serve him fain for praise from him who liveth.
1 Varuncc: regarded as the type of royalty. Mitra; the friendly, bene¬ ficent God, Indra ; the chief of all the Gods.
2 Aryaman: in connexion with marriage ; aryamdn meaning also a com¬
panion, especially a friend who asks a girl in marriage for another, and Agni being, as the Sun, the regulator of the season for marriage, and its consecrate as the sacrificial fire. • *
3 Fudna; here, as in other places, a name of Agni. ’
Vishnu's loftiest station: the height of the firmament, which supplies milk to
the celestial Cows, and, as mysteriously connected with them, to the cows of earth. The secret of the Oows ,* apparently, their udder—the cloud—is meant by gtihyam ndmtcgdndm, * the cows’ secret name.’
„ ,4 Gained life immortal: Agni alone, it is said, was originally immortal, and the other Gods obtained immortality through him,' f -
From him who liveth: Agni, the special represen taut of vital power. »
&tM2$ 8.1
klGVEDA, m
# There is no priest more skilled than thou in worship; nbiie Self-sustainer ! passes thee in wisdom.
The man within whose house as guest thou dwellest, 0 God, by sacrifice shall conquer mortals.
6 Aided by thee, 0 Agni may we conquer through our oblation, fain for wealth, awakened:
May we in battle, in the days’ assemblies, 0 Son of Strength, by riches conquer mortals,
S’ He shall bring evil on the evil-plotter whoever turns against us sin and outrage.
Destroy this calumny of him, 0 Agni, whoever injures us with double-dealing.
8 At this dawn’s flushing, God ! our ancient fathers served thee
with offerings, making thee their envoy,
When, Agni, to the store of wealth thou goest, a God enkindled with good things by mortals.
9 Save, thou who knowest, draw thy father near thee, who counts
as thine own son, 0 Child of Power.
0 sapient Agni, when wilt thou regard ns ? When, skilled in holy Law, wilt thou direct us %
10 Adoring thee he gives thee many a title, when 'thou,. Good
Lord ! acceptest this as Father.
And doth not Agni, glad in strength of Godhead, gain splendid bliss when he hath waxen mighty ?
11 Most Youthful Agni, verily thou bearest thy praiser safely
over all his troubles.
Thieves have been seen by ns and open foemen: unknown have been the plottings of the wicked.
12 To thee these eulogies have been directed; or to the .Vasu
hath this sin been spoken.
But this our Agni, flaming high, shall never yield ns to calumny,
, to him who wrongs us.
<5 In the days? assemblies ; gatherings on days appointed for sacrifice.
8 The store of wealth ; according to S&yana, the place containing the riches of sacrificial offerings.
9 Thy father : the sacrifices who supports Agni with oblations, and in his turn is loved and cherished as a son.
30 Acceptest this: the homage of the worshipper, When he hath waxen Tyiykty : or been exalted by our praise.
11 Thieves have been seen: although we have seen thieves and enemies we have been saved by Agni from suffering injury from their evil designs.
12 Hath this sin been spoken: if my praise he not acceptable to Agni, it is an offence and a sin. Or t 1 *--' '-'■-■vv’i.r r-.ay be, this sin of our enemies who plot against us has been .v .» ;. A,.; - --.
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK V.
m
HYMN IV. Agni.
0 Agni, King and Lord of wealth and treasures, in thee is my delight at sacrifices.
Through thee may we obtain the strength we long for, and overcome the fierce attacks of mortals.
‘2 Agni, Eternal Father, offering-bearer, fair to behold, far-reach¬ ing, far-refulgent,
From well-kept household fire beam food to feed us, and mea¬ sure out to us abundant glory.
3 The Sage of men, the Lord of human races, pure, purifying
Agni, balmed with butter,
Him the Omniscient as your Priest ye stablish : he wins among the Gods things worth the choosing.
4 Agni, enjoy, of one accord with I]a, striving in rivalry with
beams of Surya,
t Enjoy, 0 JAtavedas, this our fuel, and bring the Gods to us to taste oblations.
J5 As dear House-Friend, guest welcome in the dwelling, to this our sacrifice come thou who knowest.
And, Agni, having scattered all assailants, bring to us the possessions of our foemen.
,6 Drive thou away the Dasyu with thy weapon. As, gaining vital power for thine own body,
0 Son of Strength, the Gods thou satisfiest, so in fight save us, most heroic Agni.
7 May we, 0 Agni, with our lauds adore thee, and with our
gifts, fair-beaming Purifier!
Send to us wealth containing all things precious: bestow upon, us every sort of ricbes.
8 Son of Strength, Agni, dweller in three regions, accept our
sacrifice and our oblation.
Among the Gods may we be counted pious: protect us with a triply-guarding shelter.
4 Ili ; prayer and praise, personified. With beams of Sdrya : putting forth thy power at day-break and so vying with the sun.
6 As, gaining vital poim": as the oblations of men which thou earnest to the Gods increase thine own strength also. 8&yana takes the second half-line in connexion with the first: ‘Drive thou away the Dasyu with thy weapon, obtaining vital strength for thine own body.’
8 Dweller in three regions; heaven, firmament* and earth, as the sun, the lightning, and terrestrial fire.
HYMN 5.] THE MOVED A, 471
$
9 Over all woes and dangers, Jatavedas, bear us as in a boat across a river.
Praised with our homage even as Atri praised thee, 0 Agni, be the guardian of our bodies. „
10 As I, remembering thee with grateful spirit, a mortal, call with
might on thee Immortal,
Vouchsafe us high renown, 0 J&ta vedas, and may I be immor¬ tal by my children.
11 The pious man, O JUtavedas Agni, to whom thou grantest
ample room and pleasure,
Gaineth abundant wealth with sons and horses, with heroes and with kine for his well-being.
HYMN V. Apris.
To Agni, J&tavedas, to the flame, the well-enkindled Godj Offer thick sacrificial oil.
2 He, Nar&sansa, ne’er beguiled, inspiriteth this sacrifice:
For sage is he, with sweets in hand.
3 Adored, 0 Agni, hither bring Indra the Wonderful, the Friend, On lightly-rolling car to aid,
4 Spread thyself out, thou soft as wool! The holy hymns have
sung to thee.
Bring gain to us, 0 beautiful J
5 Open yourselves, ye Doors Divine, easy of access for our aid : Fill, more and more, the sacrifice.
6 Fair streugtheners of vital power, young Mothei*s of eternal
Law,
Morning and Night we supplicate.
7 On the wind’s flight come, glorified, ye two celestial Priests of
man:
Come ye to this our sacrifice;
,6.1$, Saras rati, Mahi, three Goddesses who bring us weal,
Be seated harmless on the grass.
9 Atri: the famous Ilishi, ancestor of Vasusruta the Riahi or seer of this hymn.
2prU is the collective name of the Gods and deified objects addressed in the hymn. See 1,3 8 ; 142 ; 188 ; IX 3 ; III. 4.
4 Thou soft as wool t : the Barkis or Bacred grass, on which the Gods are 1 to sit, is addressed.
5 Boors Divine ; of the sacrificial hall, types of the portals of the East. See I. 188. 5.
6 Eternal Law: law-ordained sacrifice.
7 Two celestial Priests : see I. 18. 8.
m THE HYMNS OF [B OOK F.
9 Bich in all plenty, Tvashtar, come auspicious of thine own accord:
Help us in every sacrifice.
10 Vanaspati, wherever thou knowest the Gods’ mysterious names,
1 • Send our oblations thitherward.
11 To Agni and to Yaruna, Indra, thTe Maruts, and the Gods, With Svaha be oblation brought.
HYMN YI. Agni,
I value Agni that good Lord, the home to which the kine return:
Whom fleet-foot coursers seek as home, and strong enduring steeds as home. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
2 ’Tis Agni whom we laud as good, to whom the milch-kine
come in herds,
To whom the - chargers swift of foot, to whom our well-born princes come. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
3 Agni the God of all mankind, gives, verily, a steed to man. Agni gives precious gear for wealth, treasure he gives when
he is pleased. Bring food to those who sing thjNpraise. *
4 God, Agni, we will kindle thee, rich in thy splendour, fading
not,
So that this glorious fuel may send forth by day its light for thee. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
5 To thee the splendid, Lord of flame, bright, wondrous, Prince
of men, is brought '
Oblation with the holy verse, 0 Agni, bearer of our gifts. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
6 These Agnis in the seats of fire nourish each thing most
excellent.
They give delight, they spread abroad, they move themselves continually. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
7 Agni, these brilliant flames of thine wax like strong chargers
mightily,
10 Vmaspati: the sacrificial stake, regarded as a form of Agni.
11 Svdhd; Hail! Glory I is here an Apri, as a personification of Agni, See I.
1 Strong enduring steeds; or constant worshippers, according to S&yana; and this interpretation is supported by stanza 2, which is a slightly-varied repetition of this stanza.
6 These Agnis; the original flames of Agni manifested in the three fire- altars, each fire being regarded as an independent representative of Agni,
HYMN 7.] THE RlQVEDA. 4f S
Who with the treadings of their hoofs go swiftly to the Stalifc of kine. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
8 To us who laud thee, Agni, bring fresh food and safe and happy
homes.
May we who have sung hymns to thee have thee for envoy in each house. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
9 Thou, brilliant God, within thy month warmest both ladles
of the oil.
So fill us also, in our hymns, abundantly, 0 Lord of Strength* Bring food to those who sing thy praise.
10 Thus Agni have we duly served with sacrifices and with hymns* So may he give us what we crave, store of brave sons and fleet- foot steeds. Bring food to those who sing thy praise. '
HYMN V?I. Agni.
Offer to Agni, 0 my friends, your seemly food, your seemly praise;
To him supremest o’er the folk, the Son of Strength, the mighty Lord:
2 Him in whose presence, when they meet in full assembly, men
rejoice ;
Even him whom worthy ones inflame, and living creatures bring to life.
3 When we present to him the food and sacrificial gifts of men, He by the might of splendour grasps the holy Ordinance’s rein.
4 He gives a signal in the night even to him who is afar,
When he, the Bright, unchanged by eld, consumes the sovrans
of the wood.
5 He in whose service on the ways they offer up their drops
of sweat,
On him as their high kin have they mounted, as ridges on • the earth.
7 To the stalls of kine: the flames of Agni who longs for oblations of milk and butter are compared to the horses of raiders who seize the cattle of their enemies.
The Ilishi of this and of the following hymn is said to be Isha of the family of Atri. But this name appears to have been formed from the word ishayn (food) in stanza 1, or ishdh in stanza 10, and not to be the name of a real person. . y
3 Grasps the holy Ordinance's rein: assumes the direction of the sacrifice as invoker of the Gods and conveyer of men’s oblations.
5 On the ways: in the course of sacrifice. The toil of the ministering priests is often regarded as their offering to the Gods* On him; the meaning of this
THB HYMNS OF [BOOK F,
6 Whom, sought of many, mortal man hath found to be the Stay of all;
He who gives flavour to our food, the home of every man that lives*
,7 Even as a herd that crops the grass he shears the field and wilderness,
With flashing teeth and beard of gold, deft with his unabat¬ ed might.
8 For him, to whom, bright as an axe he, as to Atri, bath flashed
forth,
Hath the well-bearing Mother borne, producing when her time ■ is come.
9 Agni to whom the oil is $hed by him thou lovest to support,
Bestow upon these mortals fame and splendour and intelli¬ gence.
10 Such zeal hath he, resistless one: he gained the cattle given by thee.
' Agni, may Atri overcome the Dasyus who bestow no gifts, subdue the men who give no food.
HYMN VIII. Agni.
0 Agni urged to strength, the men of old who loved the Law enkindled thee, the Ancient, for their aid,
Thee very bi’ight, and holy, nourisher of all, most excellent, the Friend and Master of the home.
2 Thee, Agni, men have stablished as their guest of old, as
Master of the household, thee, with hair of flame;
High-bannered, multiform, distributer of wealth, kind helper, good protector, drier of the floods.
3 The tribes of men praise thee, Agni, who knowest well burnt
offerings, the Discerner, lavisbest of wealth,
line is obscure, Professor Wilson, following Sftyana, translates : ‘ and (the drops) mount upon tbe Areas if they were its own numerous offspring as (boys ride) upon the back (of a father).’ The meaning may be that the drops mount upon Agni,who hears the oblations to heaven, as the backs or ridges (of the ‘ hills) raise themselves above the ground. My version, which follows Professor Ludwig’s explanation, is only conjectural.
8 This stanza also is obscure. The well-hearing Mother is the lower fire- stick which at the proper time produces the spark for the man to whom Agni, keen and bright as an axe, is manifested as he was to the ancient sage Atri,- the ancestor of the Rishi of the hymn.
10 The last P&da is difficult. Professor Wilson, after S&yana, renders it: 'may lahaovercome (hostile) men.' But ishdh is evidently ‘food,’ and,not the name of a man.
BTMk 9.] THE BIG VEDA , 47$
Dwelling in secret, Blest One I visible to all, loud-roaring,. skilled in worship, glorified with oil.
4 Ever to thee, 0 Agni, as exceeding strong have we drawn nigh with songs and reverence singing hymns. 0 So be thou pleased with us, Angiras ! as a God enkindled by the noble with man’s goodly light.
S> Thou, Agni! multiform, God who art lauded much ! givest in every house subsistence as of old.
Thou rulest by thy might o’er food of many a sort: that light of thine when blazing may not be opposed.
6 The Gods, Most Youthful Agni, have made thee, inflamed, the
bearer of oblations and the messenger.
Thee, widely-reaching, homed in sacred oil, invoked, effulgent, have they made the Eye that stirs the thought.
7 Men seeking joy have lit thee worshipped from of old, 0 Agni,
with good fuel and with sacred oil.
So thou, bedewed and waxing mighty by the plants, spreadest thyself abroad over the realms of earth.
HYMN IX. Agni.
Bearing oblations mortal men, 0 Agni, worship thee the God.
I deem thee^Jatavedas : bear our offerings, thou, unceasingly.
2 In the man’s home who offers gifts, where grass is trimmed,
Agni is Priest,
To whom all sacrifices come and strengthenings that win renown.
3 Whom, as an infant newly-born, the kindling-sticks have
brought to life,
, Sustainer of the tribes of men, skilled in well-ordered sacrifice.
4 Yea, very hard art thou to grasp, like offspring of the wrig¬
gling snakes,
When thou consumest many woods, like an ox, Agni, in the , mead.
. 8 DmUvng in secret: latent in the fire-sticks, or dwelling in men’s hearts.
4 The noble : the patron of the sacrifice.
7 Bedewed; anointed with clarified butter. By the plants: which supply fueL
1 I deem thee Jdtavcdas i I hold thee to be the knower of all created beings. ? A- Like an ox; as an ox eats up the grass,
m fan mum op [book r.
~ 5 Whose flames, when thou art sending forth the smoke, com¬ pletely reach the mark,
When Trita in the height of heaven, like as a smelter fannefch thee/e’en as a smelter sharpeneth thee*
6 0 Agni, by thy succour and by Mitral friendly furtherance, May we, averting hate, subdue the wickedness of mortal men*
7 0 Agni, to our heroes bring such riches, thou victorious God. May he protect and nourish us, and help in gaining strength i
be thou near us in fight for our success*
• H?MN x. Agni*
BfttttG us most mighty splendour thou, Agni, resistless on thy way*
With overflowing store of wealth mark out for us a path to strength.
2 Ours art thou, wondrous Agni, by Wisdom and bounteousness
of power.
The might of Asuras rests on thee, like Mitra worshipful in act.
3 Agni, increase our means of life, increase the house and home
of these,
The men, the princes who have won great riches through our hymns of praise*
i Bright Agni, they who deck their songs for thee have horses as their meed*
The men are mighty in their might, they whose high laud, as that of heaven, awakes thee of its own accord.
5 0 Agni, those resplendent flames of thine go valorously forth, Bike lightnings flashing round us, like a rattling car that seeks the spoil.
A Now, Agni, come to succour us; let priests draw nigh to offer gifts;
And let the patrons of our rites subdue all regions of the earth.
7 Bring to us, Agni, Angiras, lauded of old and lauded now, Invoker! wealth to quell the strong, that singers may extol thee. Be near us in fight for our success.
5 Trita : here perhaps Y&yu, the Wind. According to S&yapa, Trita here means Agni himself diffused in the three regions.
4 Awakes thee of its own accord: the meaning of this last P&da is doubtful.
Sdyana disconnects bCdhati tmand from the preceding words, and supplies the name of the Rishi Gaya : Gaya of his own accord arouses thee.
6 Subdue ail regions of the earth .* an allusion to the digvijaya, universal conquest, or subjugation of all neighbouring princes. S&yana explain^
alternatively as * wishes 4 * 6 7 ; ‘ compass all their desires/
£YMN 12.]
TEE RIGVEDA.
'ffl
HYMN XL A^i.
The watchful Guardian of the people hath been born, Agni, the very strong, for fresh prosperity. ?
With oil upon his face, with high heaven-touching flame, he shineth splendidly, pure, for the Bharatas.
2 Ensign of sacrifice, the earliest Household-Priest, the men have
kindled Agni in his threefold seat,
With Indra and the Gods together on the grass let the wise Priest sit to complete the sacrifice.
3 Pure, unadorned, from thy two Mothers art thou bom : thou
earnest from Vivasv&n as a charming Sage.
With oil they strengthened thee, 0 Agni, worshipped God; thy banner was the smoke that mounted to the sky.
4 May Agni graciously come to our sacrifice. The men bear
Agni here and there in every house.
He hath become an envoy, bearer of our gifts: electing Agni, men choose one exceeding wise.
5 For thee, 0 Agni, is this sweetest prayer of mine: dear to
thy spirit be this product of my thought.
As great streams fill the river, so our songs of praise fill thee, and make thee yet more mighty in thy strength.
6 0 Agni, the Angirases discovered thee what time thou layest
hidden, fleeing back from wood to wood.
Thou by attrition art produced as conquering might, and men, 0 Angiras, call thee the Son of Strength.
HYMN XII. Agni.
To Agni, lofty Asura, meet for worship, Steer of eternal Law, my prayer I offer;
I bring my song directed to th8 Mighty like pure oil for his mouth at sacrifices.
2 Mark the Law, thou who knowest, yea, observe it: send forth the full streams of eternal Order.
I use no sorcery with might or falsehood: the sacred Law of the Bed Steer I follow.
1 For the Bharatas: for the sake of the priests, according to S&yana and Mahidhara.
2 hi his threefold seat; the three fire-altars.
3 Thy two-Mothers ; the fire-sticks, Vivas vdn : the sacrificer, according to S&yana. But see Index.
, ^ 4 j Here and there: or in different places ; from one altar to another.
'-fi' Thou, layest hidden alluding to the legend of the flight and capture of Agni, See X, 65. 1.
m TUB EyMN$ OB [BOOK f*
3 How hast thou, follower of the Law eternal, become the knower. of a rieW song, Agni ?
The God, the Guardian of the seasons, knows me: the Lord of him who won this wealth I know not, i Who, Agni, in alliance with thy foeman, what splendid help¬ ers Won for them their riches ?
Agni, who guard the dwelling-place of falsehood 1 ? Who are protectors of the speech of liars ?
5 Agni, those friends of thine have turned them from thee ;
• gracious of old, they have become ungracious.
They have deceived themselves by their own speeches, uttering wicked words against the righteous.
6 He who pays sacrifice to thee with homage, 0 Agni, keeps the
Red Steer’s Law eternal;
Wide is his dwelling. May the noble offspring of Nahusha who wandered forth come hither.
HYMN XIII. Agni.
With songs of praise we call on thee, we kindle thee with songs of praise,
Agni, with songs of praise, for help,
. 2 Eager for wealth, we meditate Agni’s effectual praise to-day, Praise of the, God who touches heaven.
3 May Agni, Priest among mankind, take pleasure in our songs
of praise,
And worship the Celestial Polk.
4 Thou, Agni, art spread widely forth, Priest dear and excellent;
through thee
Men make the sacrifice complete.
5 Singers exalt thee, Agni, well lauded, best giver of our strength: So grant thou us heroic might.
6 Thou, Agni, as the felly rings the spokes, encompassest the
Gods.
I yearn for bounty manifold.
3 Knower of a new song: according to Professor Ludwig, the new song is one in which for the first time we have been obliged to remind thee of thy duties as the champion of eternal Law, whereas formerly we had only thanks and prayers to offer thee. The Guardian of the seasons ; thou, Agni, who, as the Sun, regulatest the seasons, knowest me ,* but I know nothing of the God who has befriended my wealthy enemy.
4 Who are the Gods who have enriched the wicked who hate both thee and me ?
6 The meaning of the second line ia obscure. Professor Wilson, following Sfty&ua, translates : f and may a virtuous successor of the man who diligently worships thee come in his place.’ I adopt Professor Ludwig’s rendering. 1
MYMtf 15,1
THM R1GVEDA.
m
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:26:27 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:26:27 GMT 5.5
HYMN XIV, Agni,
Enkindlistg the Immortal, wake Agni with song of praise; may he hear our oblations to the Gods- *
2 At high solemnities mortal men glorify him the Immortal, best At sacrifice among mankind,
3 That he may bear their gifts to heaven, all glorify him Agni,
God,
With ladle that distilleth oil.
4 Agni shone bright when born, with light killing the Dasyus
and the dark:
He found the Bane, the Floods, the Sun,
' 5 Serve Agni, God adorable, the Sage whose back is balmedwith oil:
Let him approach, and hear my call.
6 They have exalted Agni, God of all mankind, with oil and hymns Of praise, devout and eloquent.
HYMN XV- Agni.
To him, the far-renowned, the wise Ordainer, ancient and glori¬ ous, a song I offer.
Enthroned in oil, the Asura, bliss-giver, is Agni, firm support of noble riches.
2 By holy Law they kept supporting Order, by help of sacrifice,
in loftiest heaven,—
They who attained with born men to the unborn, men seated on that stay, heaven's firm sustainer. t
3 Averting woe, they labour hard to bring him, the ancient,
plenteous food as power resistless.
May he, born newly, conquer his assailants; round him they stand as round an angry lion.
4 When, like a mother, spreading forth to nourish, to cherish
and regard each man that livetb,—
Consuming all the strength that thou hast gotten, thou wander- eat round, thyself, in varied fashion.
The Rishi of Hymn XV. is said to be Dharuna of the family of Atri, but- this name is evidently taken from the words dhartinah. (firm) in stanza I, and ., dharitnam in stanza 2.
2 They who attained : our ancestors, or the Fathers, who with, or by the aid of, the priests, were raised to seats in the firmament,
$$ Thou wanderest round ; seeking fresh wood to bum in order to restore thy exhausted strength.
484 TEE EY3WS OF [BOOK V.
5 May strength preserve the compass of thy vigour, God t that broad stream of thine that beareth riches.
Thou, like a thief who keeps his refuge secret, hast kolpen Atri to great wealth, by teaching.
HYMN XVI. Agni.
Grbat ' power is in the beam of light, sing praise to Agni, to the God
Whom men have set in foremost place like Mitra with their eulogies.
2 He by the splendour of Ms arms is Priest of every able man; Agni conveys oblation straight, and deals, as Bhaga deals, his
boons.
3 All rests upon the laud* and love of him the rich, high-flaming
God,
On whom, loud-roaring, men have laid great strength as on a faithful friexid.
4 So, Agni, be the Friend of these with liberal gift of hero , strength.
■Yea, Heaven and Earth have not surpassed this Youthful One iu glorious fame.
5 0 Agni, quickly come to us, and, glorified, bring precious
wealth.
So we and these our princes will assemble for the good of all. Be near in fight to prosper us.
HYMN XVII. * Agni.
Gob, may a mortal call the Strong hither, with solemn rites, to aid,
A man call Agni to protect when sacrifice is well prepared.
2 Near him thou seemest mightier still in native glory, set to hold
Apart yon fiame-hued vault of heaven, lovely beyond the thought of man.
5 May strength preserve: may est thou ever find fresh fuel or strengthening food. Thou, like a thief: ‘This may, perhaps, imply that the wealth bestowed upon the Rishi deposited in a secure receptacle, like the hidden booty of a. thief, but the whole\§#to is obscurely worded,’—Wilson.
1 Like Mitra: or as afdtend.
2 Every able man * who has-^eans, will, and skill as a sacrifices.
4 Of these : institutes of the sacrifice. This Youthful One: Agni, $he exact meaning of the second line is somewhat uncertain.
1 The Strong: Agni.
2 Near him: Sfirya,
TEE MIG VEDA.
HYMN 18 J
3 Yea, this is by the light of him whom powerful song hath
bound to act*
Whose beams of splendour flash on high as though they sprang from heavenly seed. " *
4 Wealth loads the Wonder-Worker’s car through his, the very
wise One’s power.
Then, meet to be invoked among all tribes, is Agni glorified.
5 Now, too, the princes shall obtain excellent riches by our lips. Protect us for our welfare: lend thy succour, 0 thou Son of
Strength. Be near in fight to prosper us.
HYMN XVIIL AgJli .
At dawn let Agni, much-beloved guest of the house, be glori¬ fied ;
Immortal who delights in all oblations brought by mortal men.
2 For Dvita who receives through wealth of native strength maimed offerings,
Thy praiser even gains at once the Soma-drops, Immortal Gods!
S Nobles, with song I call that car of yours that shines with lengthened life,
For, God who givest steeds 1 that car hither and thither goes unharmed.
3 This is by the light of kirn: this Sftrya, or the Sun, shines only By the .light of Agni.
. 4 When the wonder-working Sun brings us wealth, the merit is due to Agni —Ludwig, According to S&yana, the*meaning is, as given by Professor Wilson: ' By the worship of him who is pleasing of aspect the provident (heap) wealth in their cars.’ The absence of a verb makes the exact meaning uncertain.
The hymn is aseribed to a Rishi Dvita of the family of Atri, but the name seems to be borrowed from the Dvita of stanza 2 .
2 The meaning of this stanza is obscure. According to S&yana, Dvita is the Rishi of the hymn, and the first line is rendered by Professor Wilson : ‘ jBe ('willing, to main-' a .7* "it -A thino r-wu st-v-narth ^ D-vita, the bearer of the pure libation.’ Iv.- ■ .\ *. ■■ m \:\\\ ■ he :■ ..r receiver of a maimed
or imperfect oblation, and Dvita then would be the mythical personage of that hame to whom, together with Trita, it was customary to wish away and con¬ sign anjr threatened calamity or unpleasantness (To Trita and to Dvita, Dawn i bear thou away the evil dream —R. V. X. 47. 16). In the present case, any*, possible imperfection in the offering made to Agni is previously removed by a libation to Dvita. See Professor Ludwig’s Commentary, Part I. 338. M. Ber- gaigne (Religion Vddique, II. 327) gives a different explanation,
' 3 Nobles: wealthy institutors of the sacrifice ; Maghavans, That car of yours ; apparently Agni, who carries oblations to the Gods.
31
432
ME HYMNS OF
[BOOK V.
4 They who 1 2 3 4 have varied ways of thought, who guard the lauds within their lips,
, , Arid strew the grass before the light, ‘have decked themselves J wittf high renown.
,5 Immortal Agni, give the chiefs, heroes who institute the rite,
' Heroes’ illustrious, lofty fame, who at the synod met for praise presented me with fifty steeds.
HYMN XIX. Agni.
One state begets another state; husk is made visible from husk: Within his Mother’s side he speaks.
2 Discerning, have they offered gifts: they guard the strength
that never wastes.
To a strong fort have they pressed in.
3 Svaitreya’s people, all his men, have gloriously increased in
might.
A pold chain Brihaduktha wears, as, through this Soma, seek¬ ing spoil.
4 I bring, as ’twere, the longed-for milk, the dear milk of the
Sister-Pair.
Like to a caldron filled with food is he, unconquered, con¬ quering all.
4 Varied ways of thought: manifold modeB of showing their devotion. Guard the lauds: perpetuate hymns of praise by frequent repetition. Before the Ught according to S&yana, sv&rnare means, e in the sacrifice which leads man to heaven.’ Professor Grass maun renders the word by ‘ Dem Glanzes- herrn/ ‘ for the Lord of Light.’
1 We know only outward forms and circumstances, and the real nature of the God is concealed from us. The God speaks only in the bosom of bis mother. —Ludwig. S&yaua gives a totally different interpretation, the word vavri (husk or covering) in the first stanza being taken as the name of the Rishi of the hymn,
2 Discerning: perhaps, as Prof. Ludwig suggests, distinguishing thy essence from thy appearance. The strong fort.wh.ich the worshippers have entered and settled in is, perhaps, their religious knowledge.
3 Svaitreya’a people have conquered, and their priest Brihaduktha has been rewarded for his services with a chain of gold, won for him by the Soma-liba- tiohs which he has offered.—Ludwig. Svaitreya (son of Svitri. See I. 33. 14) and Brihaduktha are, apparently, proper names. S&yana explains the former as Agni or lightning ‘abiding in the white firmament,’ and the latter as ‘zealously or highly praising.’
4 The dear milk of the Sister-Pair; the Soma dear to Heaven and Earth, rphe exact meaning of the line is uncertain.
THE RIQYEBA:
HYMN 21 .]
5 Beam of light, come to us in sportive fashion, finding thyself close to the wind that fans thee.
These flames of his are wasting flames, like arrows keen-pointed, sharpened, on his breast. - ^
; HYMN XX. Agnl.
Agni, best winner of the spoil, cause us to praise before the Gods
As our associate meet for lauds, wealth which thou verily deemest wealth.
2 Agni, the great who ward not off the anger of thy power and
might
Stir up the wrath and hatred due to one who holds an alien creed.
3 Thee, Agni, would we choose as Priest, the perfecter of strength
and skill;
We who bring sacred food invoke with song thee Chief at holy rites.
4 Here as is needful for thine aid we toil, 0 Conqueror, day
by day,
For wealth, fou Law. May we rejoice, Most Wise One ! at the feast, with kine, rejoice, with heroes, at the feast.
HYMN XXI. . Agni.
We stablish thee as Manus used, as Manus used we kindle thee. Like Manus, for the pious man, Angiras, Agni, worship Gods. 2 For well, 0 Agni, art thou pleased when thou art kindled mid mankind.
Straight go the ladles unto thee, thou high-born God whose food is oil.
5 This stanza is very difficult, and, like much of the reBt of the hymn, can be only conjecturally translated.
The Itishis of the hymn are said to be certain members of the family of Atri called Prayasvats, that is, bringers or possessors of sacred food, a word which occurs in stanza 3.
2 Who holds an alien creed: who follows other than Vedie observances. f ;,
4 For Law : to maintain the holy law, and especially the eternally-ordained sacrifice. With kme: possessing plenty of cattle. With heroes: with brave sons about us.
The hymn is ascribed to a ltishi Sasa, this name being taken from the word sasdsya in the last P4da of stanza 4.
1 Manus : another form of Manu.
484 TMW HYNMS OF [ BOOK V.
3 Thee have all Gods.of one accord established as their mes¬
senger.
.Serving at sacrifices men adore thee as a God, 0 Sage.
4 Let mortal man adore your God, Agni, with worship due to
Gods/
> Shine forth enkindled, Radiant One. Sit in the chamber of the Law, sit in the chamber of the food.
HYMN XXII. \ Agni.
Like Atri, Visvasaman ! sing to him of purifying light,
Who must be praised in holy rites, the Priest most welcome in the house.
2 Set J&tavedas in his place, Agni the God and Minister.
Let sacrifice proceed to-day duly, comprising all the Gods.
3 All mortals come to thee for aid, the God of most observant
mind.
Of, thine excelling favour we bethink us as we long for it.
4 Mark with attention this our speech, O Agni, thou victorious ''One. r
Thee, Strong-jawed ! as the homestead’s Lord, the Atris with their lauds exalt, the Atris beautify witfy songs.
HYMN XXIII. Agni.
By thy fair splendour’s mighty power, 0 Agni, bring victori¬ ous wealth,
Wealth that o’ercometh all mankind, and, near us, conquered in fight.
. 2 "Victorious Agni, bring to us the wealth that vanquished in, war;
For thou art wonderful arid true, giver of strength in herds of kine.
3 For all the folk with one accord, whose sacred grass is trim¬ med and strewn,
Invite thee to their worship-halls, as a dear Priest, for choicest wealth.
4 The chcmbei' of the Law: the sacrificial chamber or hall. Of the food ; of,-as Professor Both explains it, where the sacred grass is strewn; accord¬ ing to S&yapa, of Sasa, the supposed Rishi of the hymn.
The ljishi is Visvas&man, of the family of Atri.
The Rishi is said to be Dyumna Visvacharshani—both these names being words occurring in the hymn,
1 By thy fair splendour $ mighty pomer; the words of the text are dyum? n&sya prdsdhd, .
TffE RtGYEDA,
25 .]
m
&
4 For he, the God of all men, hath gotten him might that quel- leth foes.
0 Agni, in these homes shine forth, bright God ! for. our pro¬ sperity, shine, Purifier ! splendidly. '
HYMN XXIY.
0 Agni, be our nearest Friend, be thou a kind deliverer and a gracious Friend.
2 Excellent Agni, come thou nigh to us, and give us wealth most
splendidly renowned.
3 So hear us, listen to this call of ours, and keep us far from
every sinful man.
4 To thee then, 0 Most Bright, 0 Radiant God, we come with
prayer for happiness for our friends.
HYMN XXV. ^
I will sing near, for grace, your God Agni, for he is good to us.
Son of the Brands, may he give gifts, and, righteous, save us from the foe.
2 For he is true, whom men of old enkindled, and the Gods
themselves,
The Priest with the delicious tongue, rich with the light of glorious beams.
3 With wisdom that surpasseth all, with gracious will most
excellent,
0 Agni, worthy of our choice, shine wealth on us through hymns of praise.
4 Agni is King, for he extends to mortals and to Gods alike. Agni is bearer of our gifts. Worship ye Agni with your
thoughts.
5 Agni gives to the worshipper a son, the best, of mightiest
fame,
Of deep devotion, ne’er subdued, bringer of glory to his sire.
. 4 The God of all men; visvilcharsTianih, a common epithet of Agni.
The legend connected with this hymn is discussed by Prof. Max Muller in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Xew Series, II. 441 f. See Lanmati s Sanskrit Reader, p. 368.
The Rishis of the hymn are members of the family of Atri called Vasuyua (seekers’ of riches). Cf, stanza 9.
11 will sing near: I will invite'and bring near with my song.
2 For he is true ; the faithful ye warder of his worshippers.
[BOOK r.
m thk hymns of
6 Agni bestows the hero-lord who conquers with the men in
fight.
Agni bestows the fleet-foot steed, the victor never overcome.
7 The mightiest song is Agni’s: shine on high, thou who art
rich in light.
Like the Chief Consort of a King, riches and strength proceed * - from thee.
8 Resplendent are thy rays of light: loud is thy voice like
pressing-stones.
Yea, of itself thy thunder goes forth like the roaring of the heaven.
9 Thus, seeking riches, have we paid homage to Agni Conqueror. May he, most wise, as with a ship, carry us over all our foes.
HYMN XXYI. Agni.
0 Agni, Holy and Divine, with splendour and thy pleasant tongue
Bring hither and adore the Gods.
2 We pray thee, thou who droppest oil, bright-rayed ! who look-
est 6n the Sun,
Bring the Gods hither to the feast.
3 We have enkindled thee, 0 Sage, bright caller of the Gods to
feast,
0 Agni, great in sacrifice.
4 0 Agni, come with all the Gods, come to our sacrificial gift: We choose thee as Invoking Priest.
5 Bring, Agni,, to the worshipper who pours the juice, heroic
strength :
Sit with the Gods upon the grass. '
6 Victor of thousands, Agni, thou, enkindled, cherishest the laws, Laud-worthy, envoy of the Gods.
7 Set Agni Jatavedas down, the'bearer of our sacred gifts,
Most Youthful, God and Minister.
7 The exact meaning of the stanza is uncertain. Professor Wilson, follow¬ ing jS&y&tift, paraphrases the first line: * That (praise) which best conveys (our veneration is due) to Agni: affluent in splendour, grant us, (Agni), great (wealth).’
Like the Chief Consort of a King: as the chief cpieen proceeds, from her home in royaL state. Professor Ludwig translates mahisMva by ‘ as a. strong cow/ but gives in his Commentary the alternative rendering * as a king’s wife/ S&yana makes mdhisM an adjective agreeing with rayih, and says that iva, Jike, is pleonastic. I have followed Mahtdhara.
8 Loud is thy voice : the meaning of this half-line is not certain.
0 Cherishest the lams: especially religious ordinances, sacrifices, j
JtYMN 28.] THE RIGVEDA. 4$7
4 8 Duly proceed our sacrifice, comprising all the Gods, to-d&y : Strew holy grass to be their seat.
9 So may the Maruts sit thereon, the Asvins, Mitra, Varuna : The Gods with all their company.
HYMN XXVII. Agni.
The Godlike hero, famousest of nobles, hath granted me two oxen with a wagon.
Trivyishan’s son Tryaruna hath distiguished himself, Vaieva- nara Agni! with ten thousands.
2 Protect Tryaruna, as thou art waxing strong and art highly
praised, Vaisvanara Agni !
Who granteth me a hundred kine and twenty, and two bay horses, good at draught, and harnessed.
3 So Trasadasyu served thee, God Most Youthful, craving thy
favour for the ninth time, Agni;
Tryaruna who with attentive spirit accepteth many a song from me the mighty.
4 He who declares his wish to me, to Asvamedha, to the Prince, Pays him who with his verse seeks gain, gives power to him
who keeps the Law.
5 From whom a hundred oxen, all of speckled hue, delight my
heart,
The gifts of Asvamedha, like thrice-mingled draughts of Soma juice.
6 To Asvamedha who bestows a hundred gifts grant hero power, 0 Indra-Agni! lofty rule like the unwasting Sun in heaven.
HYMN XXVIII, Agni.
Agni inflamed hath sent to heaven his lustre : he shines forth widely turning unto Morning.
Eastward the ladle goes that brings all blessing, praising the . . Gods with homage and oblation.
The Ilishis are said to be Tryaruna, Trasadasyu, and Asvamedha? or Atri alone. The metre is Trishtup in stanzas 1,2, 3, and Anush tup in 4, 5, 6; and, correspondingly, the hymn is made up of two separate and independent eulogies of munificent princes.
3 Trasadasyu: Terror of Dasyus ; apparently, as Ludwig suggests, an hon¬ orary name or title of several princes. A ccepteth : rewards with gifts.
4 The stanza is difficult. Asvamedha apparently says that the man^ who requests him to institute a sacrifice is by so doing the enricher of the priests.
5 Thrice-mingled ; mixed with milk, curds, and parched grain.
The hymn is ascribed to a supposed Visvav&r&, a lady of the family of Atri. ... 1 The ladle: the sacrificial ladle with which the oil or clarified butter is token up and poured out. The text has the feminine adjective ghrmcht only*
488 THE MYMm OR [BOOK V.
2 Enkindled,, thou art King of the immortal world : him who
; 1 brings offerings thou attendest for his weal.
He whom thou urgest on makes all possessions his : he sets before thee, Agni, gifts that guests may claim.
3 Show thyself strong for mighty bliss, 0 Agni, most excellent . ,. be thine effulgent splendours.
Make easy, to maintain our household lordship, and oyerdome the might of those who hate us.
4 Thy glory, Agni, I adore, kindled, exalted in thy strength.
A Steer of brilliant splendour, thou art lighted well at sacred rites.
*
5 Agni, invoked and kindled, serve the Gods, thou skilled in
sacrifice:
For thou art bearer of our gifts.
6 Invoke and worship Agni while the sacrificial rite proceeds : For offering-bearer choose ye him.
\ HYMN XXIX. Agni.
Man’s worship of the Gods hath three great lustres, and three celestial lights have they established.
The Maruts gifted with pure strength adore thee, for thou, O Indra, art their sapient Kishi.
2 What time the Maruts sang their song to Indra, joyous when
he had drunk of Soma juices,
He grasped his thunderbolt to slay the Dragon, and loosed, that they might flow, the youthful Waters.
3 And, 0 ye Brahmans, Maruts, so may Indra drink draughts of
this my carefully pressed Soma;
. For this oblation found for man the cattle, and Indra, having quaffed it, slew the Dragon.
jxM being understood. That brings all blessing; S4yana takes visvdvdrd, to be the name of a woman. Praising the Gods: said figuratively of the ladle held by the priest who praises.
3 Make easy to maintain: or, to follow S&yana : Perfect the well-knit bond of wife and husband.
1 Three great lustres: this is S&yana’s explanation of the try&ryamft of -the text. Professor Ludwig .suggests that human relationships, such as Maghamns or nobles, priests, and visas or the people, may be intended. The three celestial lights: the Sun, tho Wind, the Fire, according to S&yana. They „• the Maruts, says Sayana. Bishi: here meaning beholder, according to £&yapa.
$ Brahmans: priests, S&y&ua explains the word as meaning lofty or mighty in this passage, • .
HYMN 29.] / THE RIG fED A. 48f
4 Then heaven and earth he sundered and, supported : wrapped
even in these he struck;the Beast with terror.
So Indra forced the Engulfer to disgorgement, and slew* the Danava panting against him. 0
5 Thus all the Gods, 0 Maghavan, delivered to thee of their free
will the draught of Soma;
When thou for Etasa didst cause to tarry the flying mares of Surya racing forward.
6 When Maghavan with the thunderbolt demolished bis nine-
and-ninety castles all together,
The Maruts, where they met, glorified Indra: ye with the Trishtup hymn obstructed heaven.
. 7 As friend to aid a friend, Agni dressed quickly three hundred * buffaloes, even as he willed it.
And Indra, from man’s gift, for Vritra’s slaughter, drank off at once three lakes of pressed-out Soma.
8 When thou three hundred buffaloes’ flesh hadst eaten, and
drunk, as Maghavan, three lakes of Soma,
All the Gods raised as 4 5 6 7 1were a shout of triumph, to Indra praise because he slew the Dragon.
9 What time ye came with strong steeds swiftly speeding, 0
Usan& and Indra, to the dwelling,
Thou earnest thither conquering together with Kutsa and the Gods : thou slewest Sushna.
10 One car-wheel of the Sun thou rolledst forward, and one thou
settest free to move for Kutsa.
Thou slewest noseless Dasyus with thy weapon, and in their home o’erthrewest hostile speakers.
11 The lauds of Gauriviti made thee mighty rto Vidathin’s s^on,
as prey, thou gavest Pipru.
Bijisvan drew thee into friendship, dressing the sacred food, and thou hast drunk his Soma.
4 The Beast: the demon Vritra. The Engulfer .* Vritra, who had swallowed
the celestial waters. The JDdnava ; the son of Danu, Vritra.
6 For Etasa: see II. 19. 5.
6 His nine-and-ninety castles: the aerial castles of Sambara, the demon of drought. Obstructed heaven; made the loud hymn strike the sky.
7 Three lakes : large vessels or tubs are probably intended.
9 Usand: Indra’s special friend. See Index. To the dwelling : of Kutsa.
10 One cartwheel: an eclipse of the sun appears to be referred to. Noseless : that is, the flat-nosed barbarians, a-ntisah ; or the word may he, as S&yana explains it, an-llsah, i, e, mouthless, voiceless, unintelligibly speaking. See Muir, Original Sanskrit Texts , II. 377.
XI Gauriviti ; the Rishi of the hymn, Yidathin s son: Rijisvan, mentione n Book I. as a favourite of Indra.
490 rm HTMtfS OF [BOOK F,
12 Navagvas and Dasagvas with libations of Soma juice sing
hymns of praise to Indra.
Labouring at their task the men laid open the stall of Kine though firmly closed and fastened.
13 How shall I serve thee, Maghavan, though knowing full well
what hero deeds thou hast accomplished ?
And the fresh deeds which thou wilt do, Most Mighty! these, too, will we tell forth in sacred synods. .
14 Resistless from of old through hero courage, thou hast done
all these many acts, 0 Indra.
What thou wilt do in bravery, Thunder-wielder ! none is there who may hinder this thy prowess.
15 Indra, accept the prayers which now are offered, accept the
new prayers, Mightiest! which we utter.
Like fair and well-made robes, I, seeking riches, as a deft craftsman makes a car, have wrought them.
HYMN XXX. indra.
. Where is that Hero ? Who hath looked on Indra borne on light-rolling car by Tawny Coursers,
Who, Thunderer, seeks with wealth the Soma-presser, and to his house goes, much-invoked, to aid him 'i
2 I have beheld his strong and secret dwelling, longing have sought the Founder’s habitation.
I asked of othei's, and they said in answer, May we, awakened men, attain to Indra.
- 3 We will tell, Indra, when we pour libation, what mighty deeds thou hast performed to please us.
Let him who knows not learn, who knows them listen: hither rides Maghavan with all his army,
4 Indra, when born, thou madest firm thy spirit: alone thou
seekest war to fight with many.
With might thou clavest e’en the rock asunder, and foundest out the stable of the Milch-kine.
5 When thou wast born supremest at a distance, bearing a name
renowned in far-off regions,
Since then e’en Gods have been afraid of Indra: he conquered all the floods which served the D&sa.
12 Navagvas and Dasagvas; priestly families connected or identified with
the Angirases. -
2 I have beheld: meaning, perhaps, I have tried to behold, I have looked for. The Founder's habitation : the dwelling-place of Indra who established the world. . .
5 Which served the JDdsa; which were subject to the demon Vritra, y~
HYMN 30 .] THE RIGYEDA. 4 $ 1 ‘
6 These blissful Maruts sing their psalm to praise thee, and pour
to thee libation of the Soma.
Indra with wondrous powers subdued the Dragon, thp guileful lurker who beset the waters.
7 Thou, Maghavan, from the first didst scatter foemen, speeding,
while joying in the milk, the Giver.
There, seeking man’s prosperity, thou torest away the head of Namuchi the D&sa.
8 Pounding the head of Namuchi the Dasa, me, too, thou madest
thine associate, Indra !
Yea, and the rolling stone that is in heaven both worlds, as on a ear, brought to the Maruts.
9 Women for weapons hath the Dasa taken. What injury can
his feeble armies do me ?
Well he distinguished his two different voices, and Indra then advanced to fight the Dasyu.
' 10 Divided from their calves the Cows went lowing around, on every side, hither and thither.
. These Indra re-united with his helpers, what time the well- pressed Soma made him joyful.
11 What time the Somas mixed by Babhru cheered him, loud the • Steer bellowed in his habitations.
So Indra drank thereof, the Fort-destroyer, and gave him ’ - . guerdon, in return, of milch-kine.
I The giver : the offerer of oblations. But the meaning of dftncm, is un¬
certain. Professor Ludwig translates it by 1 * * * * & * * 9 10 II the splitting (thunderbolt},’ and
S&yana explains it as ‘ the assailant of the Gods (Vritra).’
Namuchi: one of the malignant demons of the atmosphere who withhold
the rain. .
& The rolling stone: perhaps the /thunderbolt; or if.the thunderbolt is
supposed to be the speaker of this stanza, as Professor Ludwig is inclined to
think, the Sun must he meant; that is, heaven and earth brought the Sun to the Maruts to aid Indra in his fight with the demon.
9 Indra is the speaker of the first line. Women: * perhaps the subject
waters. His two different voices: the meaning may be that Indra heard the voices of the women as well as the voice of Namuchi, and so knew that he had not an army of demon-warrio: ■ 0 - '■ '■ "t. Professor Wilson, follow¬ ing S&yana, translates : ‘the two -s : e v Indra) confinedinthe inner
apartments. *
10 With his helpers: with the aid of the Maruts,
II Eabhru : the Ilishi of the hymn, who appears to have assisted the
Busamas, a *-/* 1 — -'■jople, in a successful foray, and tohaY®
rewarded with .. .iv- p of the booty. Binanchaya was the king of this people. ;
m THE HYMNS OF IBOOK F
12 This good deed have the Rugamas done, Agni! that they have
granted me four thousand cattle*
; We tiave received Rinanchaya’s wealth, of heroes the most heroic, which was freely offered.
13 The Rusamas, 0 Agni, sent me homeward with fair adorn¬
ment and with kine in thousands.
The strong libations have made Indra joyful, when night, whose course was ending, changed to morning.
14 Night, well-nigh ended, at Rinanchaya’s coming, King of the
Rusamas, was changed to morning.
Like a strong courser, fleet of foot, urged onward, Babhru hath gained four thousand as his guerdon*
13 We have received four thousand head of cattle presented by the Rusamas, 0 Agni.
And we, the singers, have received the caldron of metal which Was heated for Pravargya.
HYMN XXXL Indra
Maghavan Indra turns his chariot downward, the strength- displaying car which he hath mounted.
Even as a herdsman driveth forth his cattle, he goeth, first, uninjured, fain for treasure.
2 Haste to us, Lord of Bays; he not ungracious : Visit us, lover
of gold-hued oblation.
There is naught else better than thou art, Indra: e’en to the wifeless hast thou given spouses.
3 When out of strength arose the strength that conquers, Indra
displayed all powers that he possesses.
Forth from the cave he drove the milky mothers, and with the light laid bare investing darkness,
4 Anus have wrought a chariot-for thy Courser, and Tvashtar,
Much-invoked ! thy bolt that glitters.
The Brahmans with their songs exalting Indra increased his strength that he might slaughter Ahi.
" 15 Heated for Pravargya : a ceremony introductory to the Soma-$acrifioe, in which fresh milk was poured into a heated vessel called maMvtrd or, as- in. this place, gharmd .
# 1 Even as a herdsman driveth forth his cattle: so, says S&yana, Indra drives his enemies before him. Fain for treasure: wishing to obtain the riches of his enemies. '
2 Gold-hued oblation : consisting of yellow Soma juice. Spouses: carried off in raids favoured by the Warrior-God.
4 Anus: probably meaning $hrigus, who belonged to that tribe.
The Brahmans: according to S&yana, the Angirases, or the Maruts,
JTYMN 81.] TEE BIG YE LA, 493
5 When heroes sang their laud -to thee the Hero, Indra ! and
stones and Aditi accordant,
Without or steed or chariot were the fellies which, sped by Indra, rolled upon the Dasyul. c
6 I will declare thine exploits wrought aforetime, and, Maghavan,
thy deeds of late achievement,
When, Lord of Might, thou sunderedst earth and heaven, win¬ ning for man the moistly-gleaming waters.
7 This is thy deed, e’en this, Wonderful! Singer j • that, slaying
Ahi, here thy strength thou showedst,
Didst cheok and stay e’en Sushna’s wiles and magic, and, draw¬ ing nigh, didst chase away the Dasyus.
8 Thou, Indra, on the farther bank for Yadu and Turvasa didst
stay the gushing waters.
Ye both assailed the fiercethou barest Kutsa: when Gods and Usana came to you together.
9 Let the steeds bring you both, Indra and Kutsa, borne on the
chariot within hearing-distance.
Ye blew him from the waters, from his dwelling, and chased the darkness from the noble’s spirit.
10 Even this sage hath come looking for succour even to V&ta’s
docile harnessed horses.
Here are the Maruts, all thy dear companions: prayers have increased thy power and might, 0 Indra.
11 When night was near its close he carried forward e’en the Sun’s
chariot backward in its running.
Etasa brought his wheel and firmly stays it: setting it east¬ ward he shall give us courage.
5 Stones ; used for expressing the Soma juice. Without or steed or chariot: that is, the worshippers of Indra overcame their enemies by prayer and the favour of their God.
v 8 Yadu and Turvasa: see Index. . Ye loth: Indra and Kutsa. The fierce • Sushna, a demon of drought Thou barest Kutsa ; to his home.
9 Ye blew him from the waters: drave Sushna from the atmosphere in which he dwelt, and thus removed the grief of the eminent men who instituted sacri¬ fices
10 Looking for succour: S&yana takes avasyuh here as the name of a Eishi the seer of the hymn.
11 The return of the lingering morning sun appears to be attributed^ on some particular occasion, to the special intervention of Indra on his favourite's behalf. The stanza is hardly intelligible as it stands. S&yana explains Etasa by ‘ for Etasa 1 The verse is discussed by Prof. Geldner (Vedische Studiep, II. 162£), and his explanation is criticized by Prof. Ludwig (Ueber die ISeuels- teu Arbeiien &c. p. 171).
m THE HYMm OF.' [BOOK V.
12 This Indra, 0 ye men, hath come to see you, seeking a friend
who hath expressed the, Soma.
The creaking stone is laid upon the altar, and the Adhvaryus cowrie to turn it quickly#
13 Let mortals who were happy still be happy: let them not come
to sorrow, 0 Immortal.
. Love thou the pious, and to these thy people—with whom may we be numbered—give thou vigour.
HYMN XXXII Indra.
The well thou clavest, settest free the fountains, and gavest rest to floods that were obstructed.
Thou, Indra, laying the great mountain open, slaying the Danava, didst loose the torrents.
. 2 The’fountain-depths obstructed in their seasons, thou, Thun- s derer! madest flow, the mountain’s udder.
Strong Indra, thou by slaying e’en the Dragon that lay extend¬ ed there hast shown thy vigour.
3 Indra with violence smote down the weapon, yea, even of that
wild and mighty creature.
Although he deemed himself alone unequalled, another had been born e’en yet more potent.
4 Him, whom the heavenly food of these delighted, child of the
mist, strong waxing, couched in darkness,
Him .the bolt-hurling Thunderer with his lightning smote down and slew, the Danava’s wrath-fire, Sushna.
5 Though he might ne’er be wounded still his vitals felt that,
the God’s bolt, which his powers supported,
When, after offered draughts, Strong Lord, thou laidest him, fain to battle, in the pit in darkness.
6 Him as he lay there huge in length extended, still waxing in
the gloom which no sun lightened,
Him, after loud-voiced threats, the Hero Indra, rejoicing in the poured libation, slaughtered.
7 When ’gainst the mighty D&nava his weapon Indra uplifted,
power which none could combat,
When at the hurling of his bolt he smote him, he made him lower than all living creatures.
12 The creaking stone: the upper press-stone.
1 The well; the rain-cloud. The fountains: the sources of the waters of the firmament. The mountain: the massive cloud.
The Bflnava: Vritra,, the son of Danu,
4 Of these; of living creatures.
TEE RIG VEDA.
firm 33/]
495
8 The fierce God seized that huge and restless eoiler, insatiate,
drinker of the sweets, recunfjyent,
And with his mighty weapo|i n| his dwelling smote down the footless evil-speaking ogre.
9 Who may arrest his strength or check his vigour ? Alone, resist¬
less, he bears off all riches.
Even these Twain, these Goddesses, through terror of Indra’s . might, retire from his dominion.
10 E’en the Celestial Axe bows down before him, and the Earth, lover-like, gives way to Indra.
As he imparts all vigour to these people, straightway the folk bend them to him the Godlike.
Ill hear that thou wast born sole Lord of heroes of the Five Races, famed among the people.
As such my wishes have most lately grasped him, invoking Indra both at eve and morning.
12 So, too, I hear of thee as in due season urging to action and en¬ riching singers.
What have thy friends received from thee, the Brahmans who, faithful, rest their hopes on thee, 0 Indra ?
HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
Great praise to Indra, great and strong mid heroes, I ponder thus, the feeble to the Mighty,
Who with his band shows favour to this people, when lauded, in the fight where spoil is gathered,
2 So made attentive by our hymns, Steer! Indra! thou fastenedst
the girth of thy Bay Coursers,
Which, Maghavan, at thy will thou drivest hither. With these subdue for us the men who hate us.
3 They were not turned to us-ward, lofty Indra! while yet through
lack of prayer they stood unharnessed.
Ascend this chariot, thou whose hand wields thunder, and draw the rein, 0 Lord of noble horses.
9 These Goddesses : Heaven and Earth.
10 E'en the Celestial Axe: perhaps the thunderbolt, which is one of the mean¬ ings assigned to svddkitih. S&yana explains the word in this passage as ( the self-supported heaven,’ and Professor Roth thinks that a tree of very hard wood, called Svadhiti, is intended, as we might say, even the oak bends down before him.
11 Qf the Five Races: belonging to the five Aryan tribes. But see Muir, Original Sanskrit Texts t Yol, I, 178.
#6 THE BTMNB OF [BOOK V,
i Thou, because many laudi are thine ? 0 Indra, wast active war¬ ring in the fields for cattfe. *
For Surya in his own abod|thou, Hero, formedst in fights even a f)&sa’s nature.
5 Thine are we, Indra; thine are 4 JI these people, conscious of ' might, whose cars are set in motibn.
Some hero come to us, 0 Strong as Ahi! beauteous in war, to be invoked like Bhaga.
6 Strength much to be desired is in thee, Indra: the Immortal
dances forth his hero exploits- '
Such, Lord of Treasure, give us splendid riches. I praise the Friend’s gift, his whose wealth is mighty.
7 Thus favour us, 0 Indra, with thy succour; Hero, protect
the bards who sing thy praises.
JJe friendly in the fray to those who offer the skin of beauti- I ful and well-pressed Soma.
; 8 ^ And these ten steeds which Trasadasyu gives me, the gold- rich chief, the son of Purukutsa,
1 Resplendent in their brightness shall convey me. Gairikshita willed it and so eame I hither.
9 And these, bestowed as sacrificial guerdon, the powerful tawny
steeds of M&rut&sva;
And thousands which kind Chyavatana gave me, abundantly bestowed for my adornment.
10 And these commended horses, bright and aetive, by Dhvanya son of Lakshmana presented,
Came unto me, as cows into the Bishi Samvarana’s stall, with magnitude of riches.
HYMN XXXIV. Indra.
Boundless and wasting not, the heavenly food of Gods goes to the foeless One, doer of wondrous deeds.
Press out, make ready, offer gifts with special zeal to him whom many laud, accepter of the prayer.
4 The second half of the stanza refers to an eclipse of the sun. Indra is said to have formed for Sftrya in his own abode , that is, in the eastern heaven, the nature of a D&sa, i- e. made him a slave or dark.
0 Dances forth his hero exploits: battle being regarded as a war’dance, as in the Old German poetry, and in Homer’s piiXir ea&cu *' Apr} L —Ludwig. ,
8 Son of Pamhutsa: Paurukutsya and Gairikshita are both patronymics of Trasadasyu.
9 This stanza is obscure. Nothing further is known of Marutdsva or Ohyavat&na.
10 Dhvanya and his father Lakshmana are also unknown to fame. These 'three concluding stanzas are banished fco the appendix by Professor Grassmann as being a later addition to the original hymn.
BYMN 34 ] . ’ THE '&&VE&A. ^ &T
2 He wbo filled full his belly with?* the Soma’s juice, Maghavan,,
was delighted with the mea^s sweet draught,
When Us ana, th%t hemightslay the monstrous beast, gave him the mighty weapon'With a thousand points, /t
3 Illustrious is the man js^oever presseth out Soma for him in
sunshine or in cloud and rain.
The mighty Maghavan who is the sage’s Friend advanceth more and more his beauteous progeny.
4 The Strong God doth not flee away from him whose sire, whose
mother or whose brother he hath clone to death.
He, the Avenger, seeketh this man’s offered gifts : this God, the source of riches, doth not flee from sin.
5 He seeks no enterprise with five or ten to aid, nor stays with
him who pours no .juice though prospering well.
The Shaker conquers or slays in this way or that, and to the pious gives a stable full of kine.
6 Exceeding strong in war be stays the chariot wheel, and, hating
him who pours not, prospers him who pours.
Indra the terrible, tamer of every man, as Arya leads ' aw^jr the Dasa at his will.
7 He gathers up for plunder all the niggards’ gear : excellent
wealth he gives to him who offers gifts. *
. Hot even in wi4e stronghbld may all the folk stand firm who have provoked to anger his surpassing might.
8 When Indra Maghavan hath marked two wealthy men fight¬
ing for beauteous cows with all their followers,
He who stirs all things takes one as his close ally, and, J Shaker, with his Heroes, sends the kine to him.
. 2 Usand: see I. 51. 10. The monstrous least: Yritra or Ahi ; according to S&yana, a demon called Mriga.
3 The meaning of the second half of this stanza is somewhat uncertain. Professor Wilson, following S&yana, renders it; * Sakra disregards the man who is proud of his descendants and vain of his person, and who, though wealthy, is a friend of the base.’ Professor n- i» ii.„ p ro f^ ssor
Botb/s interpretation of the doubtful words,!"! .■ m \ enPrahler
stosst zuruck der starke, maclitige den eitlen Stutzer, der dem Kargen sich gesellt.’ Professor Ludwig, whom I here follow with hesitation, explains kavd$akh(ih,-or Jcavd sakhd (like Agni, vishnu, Agn&marut, Nftbhiinedishtha, etc.) as, friend with the wise.
4 Sakra or the Strong God does not fear the vengeance of those whose' nearest relations he has killed for neglect of his worship.
Doth not flee from sin: perhaps, as Dr. Muir suggests, does not fear to punish the offender against him.
5’ The Shaker ; he who makes his enemies tremble, according to S&yana.
6 The chariot ivheel: of his enemies,
32
498 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK V.
9 Agni! I laud the liberal Agnivesi, Satri the type and stand¬ ard of the pious.
May the collected waters yield him plenty, and his be power¬ ful gjiid bright dominion.
HYMN XXXV. Indra.
Indra, for our assistance bring that most effectual power of thine,
Which conquers men for us, and wins the spoil, invincible in fight.
2 Indra, whatever aids be thine, four be they, or, 0 Hero, three, Or those of the Five Tribes of men, bring quickly all that help
to us.
3 The §»id most excellent of thee the Mightiest hitherward we
call,
For thou wast born with hero might, conquering, Indra, with the Strong.
■^'Mighty to prosper us wast thou born, and mighty is the strength thou hast.
In native power thy soul is firm : thy valour, Indra, slays a* host.
5 0 Satakratu, Lord of Strength, 0 Indra, Caster of the Stone, With all thy chariot’s force assail the man who shows himself
thy foe.
6 For, Mightiest Vritra-slayer, thee, fierce, foremost among many,
folk
Whose sacred grass is trimmed invite to battle where the spoil is won.
7 Indra, do thou protect our car that mingles foremost in the
fights,
That bears its part in every fray, invincible and seeking spoil.
8 Come to us, Indra, and protect our car with thine intelligence. May we, 0 Mightiest One, obtain excellent fame at break of
day, and meditate our hymn at dawn.
9 Agnivcsi: son of Agnivesa, Satri, a prince or chief whose name does not occur again in the IUgveda.
2 Four be they: according to S&yana, the favours or succours given to the four castes ; three , similarly meaning the succours given to the three worlds.
3 With the Strong ,* the Maruts,
HYMH 37 J
THE RIGVEDA . HYMN XXXVL
499
Indra.
May Indra come to us, he who knows rightly to give forth treasures from his store of riches. $
Even as a thirsty steer who roams the deserts may he 4 l 'hik eagerly the milked-out Soma.
2 Lord of Bay Horses, Hero, may the Soma rise ~to thy cheeks
and jaws like mountain-ridges.
May we, 0 King, as he who driveth coursers, all joy in thee with hymns, invoked of many !
3 Invoked of many, Caster of the Stone !‘ my heart quakes like
a rolling wheel for fear of penury.
Shall not Puruvasu the singer give thee praise, 0 ever-pros¬ pering Maghavan, mounted on thy car ?
4 Like the press-stone is this thy praiser, Indra. Loudly he lifts
his voice with strong endeavour.
With,thy left hand, O Maghavan, give us riches : with thy right, Lord of Bays, be not reluctant.
1 15 May the strong Heaven make thee the Strong wax stronger ; Strong, thou art’borne by thy two strong Bay Horses.
So, fair of cheek, with mighty chariot, mighty, uphold us, strong-willed, thunder-armed, in battle,
6 Maruts, let all the people in obeisance bow down before this youthful Srutaratha,
Who, rich in steeds, gave me two dark red horses together with three hundred head of cattle.
*
HYMN XXXVII. Indra.
Bbdbwssd with holy oil and meetly worshipped, the Swift One vies with Sfirya’s beam in splendour.
For him may mornings dawn without cessation who sa*ith, Let us press Soma out for Indra.
2 With kindled fire and strewn grass let him worship, and, Soma-presser, sing with stones adjusted :
And let the priest whose press-stones ring forth loudly, go down with his oblation to the river.
3 ParUvasu; I, the Kishi ; apparently the same as Prabhuvasu, the seer of the hymn.
1 The Swift One : Agni.
% To the liver; for ablution before sacrificing.
50*0 tee HYMNS OF [BOOK-Y.
3 This wife is coming near who loves her husband who carries
to his home a vigorous consort,
Here ,may his car seek fame, here loudly thunder, and his wheel make a thousand revolutions,
4 No troubles vex that King in whose home Indra drinks the
sharp Soma juice with milk commingled.
With heroes he drives near, he slays the foeman : Blest, che¬ rishing that name, he guards his people.
5 May he support in peace and win in battle : he masters both
the hosts that meet together.
Dear shall he be to Surya, dear to Agni, who with pressed Soma offers gifts to Indra.
HYMN XXXYIIt. Indra.
Wide, Indra Satakratn, spreads the bounty of thine ample grace :
So, Lord of fair dominion, Friend of all men, give us splendid wealth.
, ^ The food which, Mightiest Indra, thou possessest worthy of renown
Is bruited as most widely famed, invincible, 0 Golden-hued !
3 0 Darter of the Stone, the powers which readily obey thy
will,—
Divinities, both thou and they, ye rule, to guard them, earth s* and heaven,
4 And from whatever power of thine, 0 Yritra-slayer, it may be, * Bring thou to us heroic strength ; thou hast a man’s regard
for us.
5 In thy protection, with these aids of thine, 0 Lord of Hundred
Powers,
• Indra, may we be guarded well, Hero, may we be guarded well,
HYMN XXXIX. Indra.
Stqot-dartin Gt Indra, Wondrous One, what wealth is richly given from thee.
That bounty, Treasure-Finder ! bring, filling both thy hands, to us..
3 This wife: according to S&yana, the wife of Indra who accompanies. him to the sacrifice.
4 Thefoemcm: or the wicked man, or his enemy, pdpam tiairinam vd. - S&yana, 3 The powers ; according to S&yana, the strong Maruts,
HYMN 40,] YllE RlEVEM. 6o£
■2 Bring 'what tiuoiv deemeat worth the wish, 0 Indra, that which is in heaven.
■ So may we know thee a& thoit art, boundless in thy mdhifidence*
3 Thy lofty spirit, far-renowned as fain to give and prompt to win,—
With this thou rendest e’en the firm, Stone-Darter I so to gain thee strength.
1 Singers with many songs have made Indra propitious to their
fame*
Him who is King of humankind, most liberal of your wealthy ones.
5 To him, to Indra must be sung the poetfs word, the hymn of praise.
To him, accepter of the prayer, the Atria raise their song? on high, the Atris beautify their songs. ■
HYMN XL. Indra. Sftrya, Atri.
Conn thou to what the stones have pressed, drink Soma, 0 thou Soma’s Lord,
Indra best Vritra-slayer Strong One, with the Strong.
2 Strong is the stone, the draught is strong, strong is this Soma
that is pressed,
Indra, best Vritra-slayer, Strong One with the Strong*
3 As strong I call on thee the Strong, 0 Thunder-armed, with
various aids,
Indra, best Vrita-slayer, Strong One with the Strong.
4 Impetuous, Thunderer, Strong, quelling the mighty,. Sing,
potent, Vritra-slayer, Soma-drinker,
May he come hither with his yaked- Bay Horsea; may Indra gladden him at the noon libation.
5 0 Sarya, when the Asura’s descendant, SvarbMnu, pierced
thee through and through with darkness,
All creatures looked like one who is bewildered, who knoweth not the place where he is standing.
The hymn is not homogeneous. The first part (1—4) is a separate invoca¬ tion of Indra, and the subject of the second part is the Sun’s eclipse by Svarbh&nu and release by Atri. .
1 With the Strong; together with the Maruis.-
5 SvarbMnu: the Asura or demon who causes eclipses of the sun and moon, the B&hu of later times. The name does not occur again in the Big- veda.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK V,
6 What time thou smotest down Svarbhanu's magic that spread
itsglf beneath the sky, 0 Indra,
By his fouxlih sacred prayer Atri discovered Surya concealed in gloom that stayed his function.
7 Let not the oppressor with this dread, through anger swallow
me up, for I am thine, 0 Atri.
Mitra art thou, the sender of true blessings : tbou and King Varuna be both my helpers.
8 The Brahman Atri, as he set the press-stones, serving the
Gods with praise and adoration,
Established in the heaven the eye of Surya, and caused Svar- bhanu's magic arts.to vanish.
9 The Atris found the Sun again, him whom Svarbhanu of the ♦ brood
Of Asuras had pierced with gloom. This none besides had power to do.
HYMN XLL Visvedevas.
Who, Mitra-Varuna, is your pious servant to give you gifts from earth or mighty heaven 1
Preserve us in the seat of holy Order, and give the offerer power that winneth cattle.
2 May Mitra, Varuna, Aryaman, and Ayu, Indra Hibhukshan,
and the Maruts, love us,
And they who of one mind with bounteous Rudra accept the hymn and laud with adorations.
3 You will I call to feed the car-horse, Asvins, with the wind's
flight swiftest of those who travel:
6 By Ms fourth sacred prayer: according to S&yana, by four stanzas (5—8) of this hymn. Probably, as Ludwig suggests, a fourth prayer in addition to the usual liturgy of three prayers against an eclipse. Prof. Lan- man discusses and translates the latter portion of the hymn in Festgruss an R. von Roth, pp. 187 f., and adduces an interesting Buddhist parallel from the Samyutta-bTik&ya, I. ii. 1.
7 Sftrya or the Sun is the speaker. The oppressor : SvarbMnu,
9 Of the brood of Asuras : the word dsurdk in this hymn means belonging to, or descendant of, Asuras, demons or evil spirits. This use of the word is unknown in the earliest portions of the Rigveda.
2 Ayu; here said to'mean V&yu, the God of wind. See X, 162.1. The celestial Agni is probably intended. Ribhukshan; a name of Indra, as Lord oi the Ribhus. *
And they who; the Maruts especially, as being Rudra’s sons.
HYMN 41,] THE RIGVEDA. 503
Or also to the Asnra of heaven, Worshipful, bring a hymn as ’twere libation. 4
4 The heavenly Victor, he whose priest is Kanva, Trita with
Dyaus accordant, Vata, Agni,
All-feeding Pushan, Bhaga sought the oblation, as they whose * steeds are fleetest seek the contest.
5 Bring ye your riches forward borne on horses : let thought be
framed for help and gain of treasure.
Blest be the priest of Ausija through courses, the courses which are yours the fleet, 0 Maruts.
6 Bring hither him who yokes the car, your Vayu, who praises
with his songs, the God and Singer;'
And, praying and devout, npble and prudent, may the Gods’ Spouses in their thoughts retain us.
7 I speed to you with powers that should be honoured, with
songs distinguishing Heaven’s mighty Daughters,
Morning and Night, the Two, as ’twere all-knowing ; these bring the sacrifice unto the mortal.
8 You I extol, the nourishers of heroes, bringing you gifts,
Vastoshpati and Tvashtar—
Rich DhishanH accords through our obeisance—and Trees and Plants, for the swift gain of riches.
9 Ours be the Parvatas, even they, for offspring, free-moving?
who are Heroes like the Vasus.
May holy Aptya, Friend of man, exalted, strengthen our word for ever and be near us.
3 The Asnra of heaven: or the Lord of heaven. According to SAyaja Asura means here either the destroyer of life, Rudra, or the giver of life, Sfirya or V&yu.
4 The heavenly Victor: Indra. Tritaj according to S&yaoa Trita here is not the name of a separate deity (Trita Aptya), but an epithet of "Vayu, per¬ vading the three regions of earth, firmament, and heaven.’
5 The priest of Ausija : Atri, the ministrant priest of Kakshtv&n the son of Usij.—S&yana.
8 Vdstoshpati ; Lord of the Homestead, Indra,
' Dhishund : a Goddess presiding over prosperity and gain ; according to Sdyana, Vftgdevata, the Goddess of speech. *
9 The Parvatas ; the genii who preside over mountains and clouds. For offspring ; that they may give us children and children s children.
Holy iptya: Trita Aptya, a divinity or mythical being who dwells in the remotest part of the heavens.
THE HYMNS' OF
504
- [ECOK V.
10 Ta?Itft praised'Mm, germ of the earthly hero, with pure songs Mrg. the Offspring of the Waters.
Aghi with might neighs loudly like a charger; he of the flaming hair destroys the forests.
!1 Upw shall we speak to the great might of Rudra 1 How speak to Bhaga who takes thought for riches ?
May Plants, the Waters, and the Sky preserve us, and Woods and Mountains with their trees for tresses.
12 May the swift Wanderer, Lord of refreshments, list to,, our songs, who speeds through cloudy heaven:
And may the Waters, bright like castles, hear us, as they flow onward' from the cloven mountain.
4 13 We know your ways, ye Mighty Ones; receiving choice meed, ye Wonderful, we will proclaim it.
Even strong birds descend not to the mortal who strives to
■.;, , reach them with swift blow and weapons.
, 14 Celestial and terrestrial generations, and Waters will I sum¬ mon to the feasting.
May days with bright dawns cause my songs to prosper, and may the. conquered streams increase their waters.
15 Duly to each one hath my laud been offered. Strong be Va- rutri with her powers, to succour.
10 Germ of the earthly hero : Agni, the Offspring of the Waters, who de¬ velops into the strong God, or Hero, who appears on earth in the form of ter¬ restrial fire.
12 Swift Wanderer: Vftyu, God of the circumambient wind.
As they flow onward: the text has pdvi srticho. S&yana explains sri'icho (ladles) by saranasiMh t inclined or accustomed to flow. Professor Ludwig suggests parisruto (flowing round or over) as the original reading.
Cloven mountain: according to S&yana, the increasing, i, e . the towering, or swelling, mountain, or cloud.
18 This stanza is exceedingly difficult. I follow Professor Ludwig in his interpretation, and understand the meaning to be : we know what your ways are, and we glorify you because you reward us for doing so. If you appeared to us only as hostile and terrible deities we should not praise you. any more than birds allow themselves to be lured down by the man who shoots at them. Professor Wilson, following S&yana, paraphrases the stanza : f Mighty Maruts, of goodly aspect) quickly hear (the praises) that we who repair to you repeat, offering acceptable (oblations) : (the Maruts) coming hither, well disposed, come down to us (destroying) with their weapons the mortals opposed to them, (overcome) by agitation/
14 The conquered streams: won from the hostile barbarians.
‘ 15 Variltri: one-of a class of guardian Goddesses. Bee I. 22, 10, and III,
62, a,
jks# rioVmda.
MtMN 42 .]
505 ,
Kay the great Mother Basa here befriend us ; , straight-handed, with the princes, striving forward.
16 How may we serve the Liberal Ones with worship, the Maruts
swift of course in invocation, the Maruts far-renowned in * invocation ■%
Let not the Dragon of the Deep annoy ns, and gladly may he- welcome our addresses,
17 Thus thinking, 0 ye Gods, the mortal wins yon to give him
increase of his herds of cattle; the mortal wins him, O ye Gods, your favour. ,
Here he wins wholesome food to feed this body : as for mine old age, Nirriti consume it 1
18 0 Gods, may we obtain from you this favour, strengthening
food through the Cow's praise, ye Vasus.
May she who gives good gifts, the gracious Goddess, come speeding nigh to us for our well-being,
19 May I]a, Mother of the herds of cattle, and Urvasi with all
the streams accept us;
May Urvasi in lofty heaven accepting, as she partakes the oblation of the living,
20 Visit us while she shares fojavya’s food.
HYMN XLII. . Viyvrfevwr
Now may our sweetest soug with deep devotion reach Varuna, Mitra, Aditi, and Bhaga.
May the Five Priests 3 Lord, dwelling in oblations, bliss-giving Asura, hear, whose paths are open.
Rasd: a mythical stream which flows round the earth and the atmosphere, here personified as.a benignant Goddess i earth, according to S&yana. See I. 112; 1%, Straight-handed ; holding out her hand to guide and help us*
16 The Dragon of the Deep: Ahibudhnya, the regent of the depths of the ftrman^cnt.
17 Nirriti : the Goddess of destruction. ‘ May Nirriti’ (he thinks) swallow up my old age (not me).’—Ludwig.
19 lid: here meaning Barth, according to S&yana, Urvasi ; apparently Fervour or Enthusiasm personified as a divine being.
20 Urjavya's food: the viands provided by Lrjavya, the prince or patron who institutes the sacrifice.
The hymn is generally difficult and obscure ; and parts of the translation are, and must at present be, conjectural,
1 The Five Priests 9 L Viruna, the five priests who serve
him being five Adityas, A. .. >. i Y&yu is meant,
506 THE HYMNS OF [BOON F.
2 May Aditi welcome, even as a mother her dear heart-gladden¬
ing son, my song that lauds her.
The prayer they love, bliss-giving, God-appointed, I offer unto Varuna and Mitra.
3 Inspirit him, the Sagest of the Sages; with sacrificial oil and
meath bedew him.
So then let him, God Savitar, provide us excellent, ready, and resplendent treasures.
4 With willing mind, Indra, vouchsafe us cattle, prosperity, Lord
of Bays ! and pious patrons;
And, with the sacred prayer by Gods appointed, give us the holy Deities’ loving-kindness.
5 God Bhaga, Savitar who deals forth riches, Indra, and they
who conquer Vritra’s treasures,
And V&ja and Ribhukshan and Purandhi, the Mighty and Im¬ mortal Ones, protect us!
6 Let us declare his deeds, the undecaying unrivalled Victor
whom the Maruts follow.
None of old times, 0 Maghavan, nor later, none of these days hath reached thy hero prowess.
7 Praise him the Chief who gives the boon of riches, Brihaspati
distributer of treasures,
Who, blessing most the man who sings and praises, comes with abundant wealth to his invoker.
8 Tended, Brihaspati, with thy protections, the princes are un¬
harmed and girt by heroes.
Wealth that brings bliss is found among the givers of horses and of cattle and of raiment.
9 Make their wealth flee who, through our hymns enjoying their
riches, yield us not an ample guerdon.
Far from the sun keep those who hate devotion, the godless* prospering in their vocation.
10 With wheelless chariots drive down him, 0 Maruts, who at
the feasts of Gods regards the demons.
May he, though bathed iu sweat, form empty wishes, who blames his sacred rite who toils to serve you.
11 Praise him whose bow is strong and sure his arrow, him who
is Lord of every balm that healeth.
3 The Sagest of the Sages; Savitar, perhaps as identified with Agni,
5 Ribhukshan : in this place is said by S&yana to mean Ribhu, and Purarh dhi (the intelligent) to mean Vibhvan,
11 Pram him: Rudra.
EYMN 43.]
TEE MIG VEDA.
507
Worsjbip thou Rudra for his great good favour: adore the Asura, God, with salutations.
12 May the House-friends, the cunning-handed Artists/ 5 may the
Steer’s Wives, the streams carved out by Yibhvan,
And may the fair Ones honour and befriend us, Sarasvati, Rrihaddiva, and Raka.
13 My newest song, thought that now springs within me, I offer
to the Great, the Sure Protector,
Who made for us this All, in fond love laying each varied form within his Daughter’s bosom.
14 Now, even now, may thy fair praise, 0 Singer, attain Idaspati
who roars and thunders,
Who, rich in clouds and waters with his lightning speeds forth bedewing both the earth and heaven.
15 May this my laud attain the troop of Maruts, those who are
youths in act, the Sons of Rudra.
The wish calls me to riches and well-being : praise the unwea¬ ried Ones whose steeds are dappled.
16 May this my laud reach earth and air’s mid-region, and forest
trees and plants to win me riches.
May every Deity be swift to listen, and Mother Earth with no ill thought regard me.
17 Gods, may we dwell in free untroubled bliss. *
18 May we obtain the Asvins’ newest favour, and gain their health-
bestowing happy guidance.
Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals!
HYMN XLIII. Visvedevas.
Mat the Milch-cows who hasten to their object come harmless unto us with liquid sweetness.
The Singer, lauding, calls, for ample riches, the Seven Mighty Ones who bring enjoyment.
12 The cunning-handed Artists: the Ribhus. The Steer's Wives: the spouses of the mighty Indra. Garved out by Vibhvan: whose channels were formed by him as the artificer of Varuna.
Brihaddivd : a Goddess frequently associated with lid, Sarasvati, and others. S&yana takes the word in this place as an epithet, e very brilliant,’ of Rdkd, the Goddess who presides over the day of full moon.
13 The Great) the Sure Protector: Indra. Eis Daughter .* Earth. Here, as Ludwig observes, we have the germ of the myth of Praj&pati and his daughter. Cf. X. 61.
14 Idaspati: the Lord of the libation ; here Parjanya, God of the rain*
clouds. -
1 The Milch-cows; the rivers. The Seven Mighty Ones: probably the Indus,, the five rivers of the Panj&b, and the Sarasvati, or the Kubhft. See I, 32, 12,
nos Tb&bymM&P* imoitft
% With revet^BG& aftck fair, praise will I bring hither, for sake of strength, exhaustless Earth and Heaven,
- ]?afch%£ and Mather* sweet qf speech, fair-handed, may they, far-famed,, in every fight protect us.
■ H Adhvaryus* make the- sweet libations z'eady, and bring, the beautiful bright juice to V&yu,
God,, as our Priest, be thou the fitfst to drink it: we give thee of the mead to - make thee joyful,
i Two arms 1 —the Soma’s dexterous immolatorsr-^and the ten fingers set and fix the press*stone.
The stalk hath poured, fair with its spreading branches, the mead’s bright glittering juice that dwells on mountains.
6 The Sanaa hath been pressed for thee, its loYer, ta give thee power and might and high enjoyment.
Invoked-, turn hither in thy oar, 0 Indra, at need, thy two Well- trained and dear Bay Horses.
6 Bring by'God-traversed paths, accordant, Agni, the great Ara-
tirati, Celestial Lady,
Exalted,, Worshipped with our gifts and homage, who knoweth holy Law, to drink sweet Soma.
7 As on his father’s lap the son-, the darling, so on the fire is set
the sacred caldron,
Which holy sitigers deck, as- jf extending, and heating that which holds the fatty membrane.
8 Hither, as herald to invite the Asvins, come the great lofty
song, most sweet and pleasant 1
Come in one car, Joy-givers 1 to the banquet, like the bolt bind¬ ing pole and nave, come hither.
9 I have- declared this speech of adoration to mightiest Pashan
and victorious Vayu,
4 Immolators : or preparers.
6 Ammati: the Goddess who presides over worship and active piety, and also personifies the Barth; the Bpenta-Armaiti, or Holy Piety, and Spirit of Earth, of the Zoroastrians.
7 As if extending ; perhaps, stretching (over the fire) and so roasting, as Prof. Roth explains. Beating that which holds the fatty membrane: f roasting a marrow-yielding animal.’—Wilson. The is the omentum or membrane enfolding the intestines of the victim, specially offered to Gods in the Vapd* huti sacrifice.
8 Jopghers: ye beneficent Asvins. Like the bolt: f As the* cart cannot move if the axle of the wheel is not fastened by the pin or bolt, so the offer* ing of the Soma is without efficacy unless the A&wins be present. 1 —Wilson, from Sayana,
tfifflr itlGVEDA,
&YMN 43.]
‘ Who by their bounty are the hymns 1 inspirers, and of them¬ selves give power as a possession,
10 Invoked by us bring hither, Jatavedas ! the Maruts fill*under
their names and figures.
Come to the sacrifice with aid all Maruts, all to the songs and praises of the singer 1
11 From high heaven may Sarasvati the Holy visit our sacrifice,
and from the mountain.
Eager, propitious, may the balmy Goddess hear our effectual speech, our invocation,
12 Set in his seat the God whose back is dusky, Brihaspati the
lofty, the Disposer.
Him let us worship, set within the dwelling, the red, the golden-hued, the all-resplendent,
13 May the Sustainer, high in heaven, come hither, the Bounteous
One, invoked, with all his favours,
Dweller with Dames divine, with plants, unwearied, the Steer with triple horn, the life-bestower.
14 The tuneful eloquent priestfs of him who liveth have sought
the Mother’s bright and loftiest station.
As living men, with offered gifts and homage they deck the most auspicious Child to clothe him.,
15 Agni, great vital p.ower is thine, the mighty : pairs waxing old
in their devotion seek thee.
May every Deity he swift to listen, and Mother Earth with no ill thought regard me.
1 6 Gods, may we dwell in free untroubled bliss.
17 May We obtain the Asvins’ newest favour, and gain their
health-bestowing happy guidance Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals 1
■ IX Balmy : literally, filled with, or sprinkling ghritd, oil, fatness, or fertiliz¬ ing fluid. ‘The showerer of water.’—Wilson.
12 Whose bach is clusky: darkened by enveloping smoke, Brihaspati being here identified with Agni.
13 The Sustamer : or the very strong One, Agni. With triple horn ; ac¬
cording to S&yaua, having horns or flames of three colours, red, white, and black (with smoke). . .,
14 Eloquent; the meaning of rdspirtfsah is uncertain. S&yana explains it by
^holders of sacrificial ladles.’ The Mother is the earth, and her loftiest station is the altar. Of him who liveth : of the living man, the worshipper. The Child is Agni. *
15 Pairs: human pairs of worshippers ; husbands and wives. The second half of this stanza is repeated from stanza 16 of the preceding hymn.
16 This line and the following stanza are identical with 17 and* .18 of the preceding hymn.
510
TRE HYMNS OF
[BOON K
HYMN XLIV. , Visvedevafl.
As in the first old times, as all were wont, as now, he draweth forth the power turned hitherward with song,
The Princedom throned on holy grass, who findeth light, swift, conquering in the plants wherein he waxeth strong.
2 Shining to him who leaves heaven’s regions undisturbed, which
to his sheen who is beneath show fair in light,
Good guardian art thou, not to be deceived, Most Wise S Far from deceits thy name dwelleth in holy Law.
3 Truth waits upon oblation present and to come: naught checks
, him in his way, this victory-bringing Priest:
The Mighty Child who glides along the sacred grass, the un¬ decaying Youth set in the midst of plants.
i These come, well-yoked, to you for furtherance in the rite : down come the twin-born strengtheners of Law for him, With reins easily guided and commanding all. In the deep : fall the hide stealeth away their names.
5 Thou, moving beauteously in visibly pregnant ones, snatching with trees the branching plant that grasps the juice,
Shinest, true Singer! mid the upholders of the voice. Increase thy Consorts thou, lively at sacrifice.
1 Be draweth forth: the Agnfdh, or priest who kindles the sacrificial fire, draws, or literally milks out, Agni from the fire-sticks by attrition. I follow Professor Ludwig in taking dohuse and vardhase as third persons singular. Professor Orasamann banishes to his Appendix this c most bombastic and intentionally obscure hymn,’ which he considers to be a later interpolation. The Princedom ; the Prince, A gnv, jyeshtdtdtim the abstract being used for the concrete.
2 Shining to him: apparently, to the Sun ; but the meaning is uncertain.
Who is beneath; the Sun when he is setting, or perhaps Agni. Thou: Indra,
Z Truth waits upon oblation} the hopes and wishes of the sacrificed are
realized. It seems impossible to get any meaning out of dtyam (courser) and I follow Professor I.". a *■ v.!’: rsatydm (truth or realization). The victory-
bringing Priest, the M w \ u undecaying Youth , is Agni.
4 These come, well-yoked: probably the priests, closely associated in their sacred duties, who bring the waters used in the preparation of the Soma and so are called strengtheners of Law , i. e. furtherers of the law-appointed sacrifice for him,, for Agni the Child of the Waters.
The hide stealeth away their names: according to S&yana, Aditya or the Sun steals (that is, absorbs) the waters in low places ; or Agni appropriates the offerings presented to him. Professor Ludwig is of opnion that hrivih (literally, leather bottle or bag, and metaphorically cloud, cistern, or well) in this place—samudr ah in its twofold signification as Soma reservoir and sea. The meaning then would be that the names of the waters, i, e. the waters themselves, fall into the reservoir and into the sea. According to Sfiyana the whole stanza refers to the Sun, the well-yoked being his ‘ well-combined rays.’
5 This stanza is addressed to Agni. Visibly pregnant ones: perhaps the Waters. With trees: with burning fuel. Thy Consorts; the flames,
TEE RIGYMDA.
511
BTMN 44,]
6 Like as he is beheld such is he said to be. They with effectual splendour in the floods have made Earth yield us room enough and amply wi4e extent, great might invincible, with store of hero sons.
7" Sflrya the Sage, as if unwedded, with a Spouse, in battle-loving spirit moveth o’er the foes.
May he, self-excellent, grant us a sheltering home, a house that wards the fierce heat off on every side.
8 Thy name, sung forth by Bishis in these hymns of ours,
goes to the loftier One with this swift mover’s light.
By skill he wins the boon whereon his heart is set: he who bestirs himself shall bring the thing to pass.
9 The chief and best of these abideth in the sea, nor doth libation
fail wherein it is prolonged.
The heart of him who praiseth trembleth not in fear there where the hymn is found connected with the pure.
10 For it is he: with thoughts'of Kshatra, Manasa, of Yajata,
and Sadhri, and Evavada,
With Avats&ra’s sweet songs will we strive to win the mightiest strength which even he who knows should gain.
11 The Hawk is their full source, girth-stretching rapturous drink
of Yisvavara, of Mayin, and Yajata.
They ever seek a fresh draught so that they may come, know when thy time to halt and drink thy fill is near.
12 SadSprina the holy, Tarya, Srutavit, and B&huvrikta, joined
with you, have slain the foes.
He gains his wish in both the worlds and brightly shines— when he adores the host—with well-advancing steeds.
7 As if unwedded: Sfirya the Sun-God, although wedded to TJshas or Dawn, is courageous as an unmarried man untroubled by care for wife and child; may he give us assurance of security as he himself knows how delightful that is.
'8 Thy name: the name of the institutor of the sacrifice. The loftier One : Sflrya. This swift mover's light: the flames of Agni. Re who bestirs himself: the restless Agni.
9 Of these: hymns of praise. Abideth in the sea: is closely connected with the vat or reservoir of Soma. According to S&yana the meaning is that the best of the hymns proceed to the ocean-like Sun (samudravatparyavasdnabhiltam stir yam ).
10 For it is he : 1 He verily (is to be glorified).’—"Wilson. Kshatra } Manasa , etc, are said to be the names of Ilishis associated with Avats&ra to whom especially the hymn is ascribed.
11 The Hawk: who brought the Soma from heaven. See XV. 27. Visvavdra , Mdyin , and Yajata are said to be Kishis.
12 Saddprina and the others mentioned in this verse are also Ilishis. Re : each of the Ilishis, The host: of Gods,
book v.
m TEE HYMNS OF
13 The Worshippers defender is Sutambhara, producer and up-
lifter of all holy thoughts.
The ^ilch-coy brought, sweet-flavoured milk was dealt around. Who speaks the bidding text knows this, not he who sleeps.
14 The Sacred hymns love him who wakes and -watches : to him
who watches come the Sama verses.
This Soma saith unto the man who watches, I rest and have my dwelling in thy friendship.
15 Agni is watchful, and the Bichas love him; Agni is watchful,
S&ma verses seek him.
Agni is watchful, to him saith this Soma, I rest and have my dwelling in thy friendship.
HYMN XLV. ySvedevas.
Babds of approaching, Hawn who know the heavens are come with hymns to throw the mountain open. , .
The Sun hath risen and oped the stable portals ; the doors of - J men, too, hath the God thrown open.
2 Sfiry a hath spread his light as splendour: hither -came, the
Cows’ Mother, conscious, from the stable, **
To streams that flow with biting waves to deserts; and heaven" is stahlished like a firm-set pillar.
3 This laud hath won the burden of the mountain. To aid the
ancient birth of mighty waters
The mountain parted, Heaven performed his office. The wor¬ shippers were worn with constant serving.
4 With hymns and Goddoved words will I invoke you, Indra
and Agni, to obtain your favour,
For verily sages, skilled in sacrificing, worship the Maruts and with lauds invite them.
13 Sutambhara : said to be the name of a Rishk The word means the bearer of the juice or libation, professor Ludwig says that the Hawk (st. 11) is intended.
15 The Mchas : the hymns and verses of the Rigveda.
The hymn is. oxi'erdfag’y and obscure, and in parts it seems to be
hopelessly niiiuei'icribie. I’r.'iV'-=■..■■■ Wilson’s paraphrase and'Professor Gras- amann’s translation differ very widely from the version—founded mainly on Professor Ludwig’s interpretation—which I offer as a temporary makeshift.
1 Barcls: the Angirases who sing the -praises of Ushas and who know the exact time when morning rites are to be celebrated. The mountain ; the eloud in which the stolen Cows, or vanished rays of light, have been Concealed.
2 The Cows' Mother : Dawn ; the parent of the rays of light,
3 The burden of the mountain: the store of water which lies like an unborn’ babe in the bosom of the mountain-like cloud. Performed his office ; aided the production of the rain. The worshippers: the Angirases.
HYMN 45.] THE RIGVEDA. \ 513
5 This day approach us: may our thoughts he holy, far from us
let us cast away misfortune.
Let us keep those who hate us at a distance, and chaste to meet the man who sacrifices.
6 Come, let us carry out, 0 friends, the purpose wherewith the
Mother threw the Cow’s stall open,
That wherewith Manu conquered Visisipra, wherewith the wandering merchant gained heaven’s water.
7 Here, urged by hands, loudly hath rung the press-stone where¬
with Navagvas through ten months sang praises.
SaramU went aright and found the cattle. Angiras gave effect to all their labours.
8 When at the dawning of this mighty Goddess, Angirases all
sang forth with the cattle,—
Their spring is in the loftiest place of meeting,—Sarami found the kine by Order’s pathway.
9 Borne by his Coursers Seven may Surya visit the field that
spreadeth wide for his long journey.
Down on the Soma swooped the rapid Falcon. Bright was the young Sage moving mid his cattle.
10 Surya hath mounted to the shining ocean when he hath yoked his fair-backed Tawny Horses.
The wise have drawn him like a ship through water : the floods obedient have descended hither.
6 Wherewith : I follow Professor Grassmann in taking ytt as instrumental— y&yd. The Mother : Dawn.
Vi isipra; meaning, perhaps, jawless or chinless, may, S&yana says, be Vritra, and Manu here may mean Indra. Manu probably represents the vic¬ torious Aryan invader and Visisipra the conquered barbarian.
The wamdering merchant: S&yana says that this refers to the story of Kak- shlv&n to whom the Asvins sent rain. See I. 112. 11.
7 Through ten months: referring to the sacrifices of nine and ten months' duration performed by the Navagvas and the Dasagvas, priestly families fre¬ quently mentioned in connexion with the Angirases. These names mean, re¬ spectively, nine-month miuistrants and ten-month ministrants, and are trans¬ lated in the St. Petersburg Lexicon by Neuner and Zehner, Niners and Tenners. # Saramd: see Index. Angiras: Agni.
8 Their spring; the source of the Cows, that is the Cows themselves. The loftiest place of meeting: the height of heaven. The half-line is ap¬ parently parenthetical.
9 The rapid Falcon which brought the Soma from heaven. The young ‘ Sage: 'ever young and far-seeing.’ The Sun is intended, moving in the ’ midst of his rays.
10 The shining ocean: the luminous firmament.
33 .
m THE HYMN'S, OF [BOOK F.
11 I lay upon the Floods your hymn, light-winning, wherewith Navagvas their ten months completed,
; Through this* pur hymn may we have Gods to guard us : through this our hymn pass safe beyond affliction.
' * HYMN XLYL Yisvedevas;
WEnL knowing I have bound me, horse-like, to the pole :
I carry that which bears us on and gives us help.
I seek for no release, no turning back therefrom. May he who knows the way, the Leader, guide me straight
2 0 Agni, Indra, Yaruna, and Mitra, give, 0 ye Gods, and
Marut host, and Yishnu.
May both Nasatyas, Rudra, heavenly Matrons, Pushan, Sara- svati, Bhaga, accept us.
3 Iudra and Agni, Mitra, Yaruna, Aditi, the Waters, Mountains,
Maruts, Sky, and Earth and Heaven,
Yishnu I call, Pushan, and Brahmanaspati, $nd‘Bhaga, Sahsa, Savitar that they may help.,
4 May' Yishnu also and V&ta who injures none, and Soma granter
of possessions give us joy;
And may the Ribhus and the Asvins, Tvashtar and Vibhvan remember us so that we may have wealth.
5 So may the band of Maruts dwelling in the sky, the holy, come
to us to sit on sacred grass ;
Brihaspati and Pushan grant us sure defence, Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman guard and shelter us.
6 And may the Mountains famed in noble eulogies, and the fair-
gleaming Rivers keep us safe from harm.
' May Bhaga the Dispenser come with power and grace, and far-pervading Aditi listen to my call.
7 May the Gods’ Spouses aid us of their own free will, aid us to
offspring and the winning of the spoil.
Grant us protection, 0 ye gracious Goddesses, ye who are on the earth or in the waters’ realm.
11 2 lay upon the floods: I offer to the Waters. Light-winning; which gams for the worshipper the light of heaven.
The Consorts of the Gods are the deities of the last two stanzas.
1 /; The llishi Pratikshafcra. The pole; a metaphorical expression for sacrificial duties. That which bears us on .* the pole, the performance of sacrifice. *1 support that transcendant and preservative load.’—Wilson. He utfio knows the way: the divine inner guide : m&rgdbldjfto' ntarydmi devah~~ S&yana. , *
3 Sahsa; prayer or wish, personified. Or sdhsam may be a verbal form, X praise. ^ *
HYMN m ms HIQVBDA. . 515
8 May the Dames; wives of Gods, enjoy our presents, R&t, Asvmf, Agn&yi, and Indrani.
May Rodasi and Varuii&ni hear us, and Goddesses qpme at the Matrons’ season.
HYMN XLVII. Visvedevas,
Urging to toil and making proclamation, seeking Heaven's Daughter comes the Mighty Mother:
She comes, the youthful Hymn, unto the Fathers, inviting to her home and loudly calling.
2 Swift in their motion, hasting to their duty, reaching the cent¬
ral point of life immortal,
On every side about the earth and heaven go forth the spaci¬ ous paths without a limit.
3 Steer, Sea, Red Bird with strong wings, he hath entered the
dwelling-place of the Primeval Father.
A gay-hued Stone set in the midst of heaven, he hath gone forth and guards mid-air’s two limits.
4 Four bear him up and give him rest and quiet, and ten invigor¬
ate the Babe for travel.
His kine most excellent, of threefold nature, pass swiftly round the boundaries of heaven.
d Wondrous, 0 people, is the mystic knowledge that while the waters stand th:* streams are flowing ;
Thar, separate from his Mother, Two support him,, closely-united, twin.'?, hero marie apparent.
8 Bdl: the name of a Goddess, or, as S&yana takes it, bright, qualifying Asvmt, the Consort of the As vine. Rodast: the Spouse of Rudra. See Index, At the Matrons' season ; at the .time appointed for the celestial dames, the Consorts of the Gods. -
t Iteaven's Daughter ; Ushas or Dawn. The Mighty Mother: perhaps, as Professor Dud wig suggests, Vftk or Speech is intended, who appears in -the- second line as the Hymn personified.
2 The central point of life immortal •' the Sun. The paths : the long lines of light,
3 Sea: as the great attracter and receptacle of the waters.
Me: the Sun. The Primeval Father : Dyaus, or Heaven.
A gay-hiied Stone: Professor Ludwig would read prtmi-rasmd, * with variegat¬ ed rays,’ instead of the prlsnir-dsmd of the" text. But the alteration seems to be unnecessary.
4 Four: according to S Ay an a, the four chief priests. Possibly Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Bhaga are intended—Ludwig.
Ten: the regions of space ; as the Sun attracts the waters from all sidetf. Ills Jcine: his rays. Of threefold nature: producing heat, cold (by their ab¬ sence), and rain.
'5 The marvel is that the waters stand still in the sea while the rivers are continually flowing into it. Cf. Eclesiasies, I. 7. Separate from his Mother: Sftrya’a Mother is the invisible Aditi ; and he is supported by Heaven and Earth, the closely-connected pair who are visible in this world. —Ludwig.
516 THE HYMNS OH [BOOK K
6 For him they lengthen prayers and acts of worship: the
Mothers weave garments for him their offspring.
Rejoicing, for the Steer’s impregning contact, his Spouses move on pa^fchs of heaven to meet him.
7 Be this our praise, 0 Varuna and Mitra; may this be health
and force to us, 0 Agni.
May we obtain firm ground and room for resting : Glory to Heaven, the lofty habitation !
HYMN XLVIII. Visvedevas.
What may we meditate for the beloved Power, mighty in na¬ tive strength and glorious in itself,
* Which as a magic energy seeking waters spreads even to the immeasurable middle region’s cloud ?
2 ; 0 * 61 ’ all the region with their uniform advance these have spread out the lore that giveth heroes strength.
Back, with their course reversed, the others pass away: the pious lengthens life with those that are' before.
3. With pressing-stones'and with the bright beams of the day he ' hurls his broadest bolt against the Guileful One.
Even he Whose hundred wander in his own abode, driving the days afar and bringing them again.
4 I, to enjoy the beauty of his form, behold that rapid rush of
his as ’twere an axe’s edge,
What time be gives the man who calls on him in fight wealth- like a dwelling-house filled full with store of food.
5 Four-faced and nobly clad, Varuna, urging on the pious to his
task, stirs himself with the tongue.
’ Naught by our human nature do we know of him, him from whom Bhaga Savitar bestows the boon.
6 They; worshippers- The Mothers ; the Dawns, or the regions of space, which clothe the Sun with light. His Spouses; the solar rays.
7 Firm ground and room for resting; * stability and permanence,’—Wilson,
1 Which as a magic energy; or, what time the magic energy, that is Y&k, Voice or Speech.
% These ; Dawns. Before; yet to come.
3 • With pressing-stones; in alliance with, and strengthened by them, that is, the libation? which they aid. He : Ihdra. The Guileful One; Vritra. Even he; Indra as the Sun. Whose hundred ; S&yana supplies, rays.
4 His form; Agni’s.
5 Varuna: accoording to Setyaoa, varunah here is an adjective = tama- vdrdhah, darkness-repelling, and an epithet of*Agni.
With the tongue: causing the worshipper to speak of him.
Naught by our human nature; all our knowledge of the God comes by his inspiration.
Bhaga; according to S&yana, bkdgak here is an epithet of Savitar, mighty or adorable.
HfMN M.1
!PJZB &IQVBBA,
HYMN XLIX. Visvedevas.
Yhis day I bring God Savitar to meet you, and Bhaga who allots the Wealth of mortals. *
You, Asvins, Heroes rich in treasures, daily seeking your friend¬ ship fain would I turn hitheh
2 Knowing full well the Asura’s time of coming, worship God
Savitar with hymns and praises*
* Let him who rightly kiioweth speak with homage to him who dealeth out man’s noblest treasure.
3 Not for reward doth Pushan send his blessings, Bhaga, or
Aditi: his garb is splendour.
May Indra, Vishnu, Varuna, Mitra, Agni produce auspicious days, the Wonder-Work ers>
1 Sending the shelter which we ask, the foeless Savitar and
the Rivers shall approach us*
When I, the sacrifice’s priest, invite them, may we be lords of wealth and rich possessions.
5 They who devote such worship to the YaSus, singing their hymns to Yaruna and Mitra,
Vouchsafe them ample room, far off be danger, Through grace of Heaven and Earth may we be happy.
HYMN L. Visvedevas.
Lex every mortal man elect the friendship of the guiding God. Each one solicits him for wealth and seeks renown to prosper him.
2 These, leading God, are thine, and these Jiere ready to speak
after us.
As such may we attain to wealth and wait with services on thee.
3 So further honour as our guests the Hero Gods and then the
Dames.
May he remove and keep afar our foes and all who block our path.
$ The Asum's time of coding : the r.r v "*^a~h ^ the divine Savitar,
3 Aditi: according to t V< */. / u who cannot he impaired,
Used here as an epithet of Agni, understood, as are also p&shft, * nourishing,’ and bhdgah, * adorable.’ But S&yana gives also the alternative interpretation of the words as three deities.
The Rishi is said to he Svasti (a name apparently borrowed from svastdye 3 for weai, in stanza 5).
1 The guiding God : Savitar.
2 These: worshippers.
3 The Baines; the Consorts of the Gods. May he: Savitar,
* 51 ? TEE HYMNS QF \BOOK V,
4 Where fire is set, and swiftly runs the victim dwelling in the trough,
He wing, with heroes in his home, friendly to man, lifee con¬ stant streams.
May these thy riches, Leader God ! that rule the car, be blest . , to us,
Yea, blest to us for wealth and weal. This will we ponder
praising strength, this ponder as \ye praise the God. ,
' 1 ; ■
HYMN LI. : Yi|yedeV>as.
With all assistants, Agni, come hitherto drink the Soma-* juice;
With Gods unto our sacred gifts.
2 Come to the sacrifice, 0 ye whose ways are right, whose laws
, are true, ;
And drink the draught with Agni’s tongue.
, 3 0 Singer, with the singers, 0 Gracious, with those who move at dawn,
:.^Jome to thp Soma-draught With Gods.
4 To Indra and to Vayu dear, this Soma, by the mortar, pressed, Is now poured forth to fill the jar.
5 Vayu ? come hither to the feast, well-pleased unto our "Sacred
gifts: -
Drink of the Soma juice effused ; come to the food.
6 ’ Ye, Indra, Vayu, well deserve to drink the juices pressed by us. Gladly accept them, spotless Pair : come t6 the food. h . •* : .
7 For Indra and for V&yu pressed are Soma juices blent with
.curd, ^ * .
As rivers to the lowland flow : come to the foocL
3 Associate with all the Gods, come, with the Asvins and with;"
Dawn, * '
Agni, as erst with Atri, so enjoy the juice. , r - v ■
4 This stanza is obscure. JDrdnyak pasuh, the victim or beast cpnne’eted ■with, Or dwelling in, the <E'6na }r i\ih or trough, is apparently the Soma. The meaning may be that the man who causes the sacrificial fire to be kindled and/ libations of Soma juice to be prepared is rewarded with brave sons and general prosperity.
1 With all assistants • * with all the protecting deities.’—Wilson. -
2 0 ye: other Gods.
3 0 Singer: Agni. With the singers: with the human priests. Those who move at clawn ; the Gods who come to the morning sacrifice.
8 As erst with Atri: as thou wast accustomed to enjoy the libation offered
by the ancient Atri, the progenitor of the Xlishi of the hymn, ^
HYMN 52.] TIIE RIGYEHA. 5119
9 Associate with Varuna, with Mitra, Soma, Vishnu, come,
Agni, as erst with Atri, so enjoy the juice.
10 Associate with Vasus, with Adityas, Indra, V&yu, cpme, Agni
as erst with Atri, so enjoy the juice.
11 May Bhaga and the Asvins grant us health and wealth, and
Goddess Adifci and he whom none resist.
The Asura Pushan grant us all prosperity, and Heaven and Earth most wise vouchsafe us happiness.
12 Let us solicit V&yu for prosperity, and Soma who is Lord of
all the world for weal;
For weal Brihaspati with all his company. May the Adityas bring us health and happiness.
13 May all the Gods, may Agni the beneficent, God of all men,
this day be with us for our weal.
Help us the Ribhus, the Divine Ones, for our good. May Ru- dra bless and keep us from calamity.
14 Prosper us, Mitra, Varuna, 0 wealthy Pathya, prosper us. Indra and Agni, prosper us; prosper us thou, 0 Aditi.
15 Like Sun and Moon may we pursue in full prosperity our path, And meet with one who gives again, who knows us well .and
slays us not.
HYMN LII, * , Maruts.
Sing boldly forth, Syavasva, with the Maruts who are loud in ■ song, j -
Who, holy, as their wont is, joy in glory that is free from guil6. 2 For “in their boldness they are friends of firm and sure heroic strength.
They in their course, bold-spirited, guard all men of their own accord.
'3 Like steers in rapid motion they advance and overtake the nights;
/ Apd thus the Maruts’ power in heaven and on the earth we celebrate.
It Health and wealth: svasti; well-being, prosperity. I have slightly varied the translation of the word, which recurs in every line of stanzas 11—14 and in the first line of 15. The Asura: the divine and immortal being. S&- yana explains the word as 1 the expeller of enemies, or the giver of life and strength/
12 With all his company: with all the host of heaven,
14 Wealthy Pathyd ; * the rich path/ personified as a deity of happiness and welfare.
15 Who gives again: who repays the kindness we have Bhown him when he was our guest. These, as .Professor Ludwig observes, are the wishes of a man who la starting on a journey to a distant place.
526 mn op [bo op v.
4 With boldness to you? Maruts let ns offer laud and sacrifice ; Who all, through ages of mankind, guard mortal man from
injury*
5 Praiseworthy, givers of good gifts, Heroes With full and per^
feet strength—
, To Maruts, Holy Ones of heaven, will I extol the sacrifice.
6 The lofty Heroes cast their spears and weapons bright With
gleaming gold.
After these Maruts followed close, like laughing lightning from the sky, a splendour of its own accord.
7 They who waxed mighty, of the earth, they who are in the
wide mid-air,
Or in the rivers’ compass, or in the abode of ample heaven.
8 Praise thou the Maruts’ company, the Valorous and truly
strong.
The Heroes, hasting, by themselves have yoked their deer for victory,
9 Fair-gleaming, on Parushni they have clothed themselves in
robes of wool, '
And with their chariot tires they cleave the rook asunder in their might.
10 Whether as wanderers from the way or speeders on or to the
path,
, Under these names the spreading band tend well the sacrifice for me.
11 To this the Heroes well attend, well do their teams attend to
this.
Visible are their varied forms. Behold, they are P&r&vatas.
12 Hymn-singing, seeking water, they, praising, have danced
about the spring.
What are they unto me ? No thieves, but helpers, splendid to behold*
9 Parushni: one of the rivers of the Panjdb, now called the Il&vi. Robes of wool: the fleecy vapours whieh rise from the waters. See IV. 22. 2.
11 Pdrdvatas: a tribe who dwelt on the banks of the Parushni who may have been in the habit of making sudden incursions into the country through which the Sindhu or Indus flows,
12 Seeking water : this is Sty ana’s explanation of kubhanyavah, the mean¬
ing of which is uncertain. The spring ; apparently, the cloud. According to S&yana the reference is to the water—or the well—which was miraculously brought to the thirsting Gk>t$ma by the Maruts. See I. 86. 11. The stanza ,is difficult and obscure. * n
ilYMtf 62.] Tm RlGVUDA. 521 ■.
13 Sublime, with lightnings for their spears, Sages and Orderera
are they.
Bishi, adore that Marut host, and make them happy* with thy song.
14 Eishh invite the Marut band with offerings, as a maid lier
friend.
From heaven, too, Bold Ones, in your might haste hither glo¬ rified with songs.
15 Thinking of these now let him come, as With the escort of the
Gods,
And with the splendid Princes, famed for rapid courses,' to the gifts.
16 Princes, Who, when I asked their kin, named Prism as their
Mother-cow,
And the impetuous Budra they, the Mighty Ones, declared their Sire.
17 The mighty ones, the seven times seven, have singly given
me hundred gifts.
I have obtained on Yamuna famed Wealth in kine and wealth in steeds.
14 As a maid her friend; this seems to be a the meaning of mitrdm nd yoshdnd , which S&yara explains, as a friend (or as Aditya, the Sun) with praise.
_ 15 The three concluding stanzas are very difficult, and attempts at transla¬ tion and explanation must be purely conjectural. The following is the subs¬ tance of Professor Ludwig’s note, S4kins [mighty ones] in stanza 17 are ap¬ parently a clan (yajam&n&h, or institutors of sacrifice) whose number consisting of a multiple of seven, gave occasion to their comparison to the Maruts, and an easy transition to the ddnastuti or eulogy of their liberality. The construe-, tion is : now thinking of these sacrifices [or, Maruts] may he [the Rishi] come together, as with the escort of the Gods [invited in stanza 14], in company with [the Maruts orj the S fir is to the sacrificial offerings.
Stanza 16 is to be understood figuratively as eulogy of the §fikins who are here directly identified with the Maruts. The priest must know the lineage of the sacrifices, because in certain ceremonies he must proclaim their names, and here Sfikins are considered to have inherited their liberality from Prisui as their mother and their power from Rudra as their father.
17 The MigMy Ones : or the SfiMns, as Professor Ludwig explains.
The seven times seven : there ’ are said to be seven troops of the Maruts, each consisting of seven. The S£kins, or powerful institutors of sacrifice, appear to be intended here (see preceding note) as compared to, or identified with the Maruts. On Yanrnnd: on the banks of the river now known as the Jumna.
This and all Rigveda hymns addressed to the Maruts have been translated and thorougly discussed by Professor Max Muller ha Vedic Hymns, Part X, (Sacred Books of the East, Yol. XXXII.)
522
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK F.
HYMN LIIL Maruts.
Who knows the birth of these, or who lived in the Maruts’ favour in the days of old What time their spotted deer were yokedj
% Who, when they stood upon their oars, hath heard them tell the way they wentl
. Who was the bounteous man to whom their kindred rains flowed down with food of sacrifice ?
3 To me they told it, and they came with winged steeds radiant
to the draught,
. Youths, Heroes free from spot or stain: Behold us here and praise thou us;
4 Who shine self-luminous with ornaments and swords, with
breastplates, armlets, and with wreaths,
Arrayed on chariots and with bows.,
5 0 swift to pour your bounties down, ye Maruts, with delight
I loot upon your cars,
Like splendours coming through the rain.
6 Munificent Heroes, they have cast heaven’s treasury down for ‘
the worshipper’s behoof:
They set the storm-cloud free to stream through both the worlds, and rainfloods flow o’er desert spots.
7 The bursting streams in billowy flood have spread abroad, like
milch-kine, o’er the firmament.
Like swift steeds hasting to their journey’s resting-place, to every side run glittering brooks.
5 Hither, 0 Maruts, come from heaven, from mid-air, or from near at hand:
Tarry not far away from us.
9 So let not Basfi, Krumu, or AnitabLa, Kubha, or Sindhu hold you back.
Let not the watery Sarayu obstruct your way. With us be all the bliss ye give.
10 That brilliant gathering of your cars, the company of Maruts, of the Youthful Ones,
The rain-showers, speeding on, attend.
1 Of these: Gods ; the Maruts.
9 jRasd : a river, probably an affluent of the Sindhu or Indus, as Anilabhd also seems to have been. Krumu ; a tributary of the Indus, identified by ' some with the Kurum. KubJid: the Kophdn, or Kabul river which falls into the Indus near AUock. Sarayu : probably a river in the Panj&b which gave- Its name to the Sarayu or Sarju of Oudh,
THE RIG YE DA.
m
HYMN 51]
11 With eulogies and hymns may we follow your army, troop by
troop, and band by band,
And company by company.
12 To what oblation-giver, sprung of noble ancestry, have sped * The Maruts on this course to-day ?
13 Vouchsafe to us the bounty, that which we implore, through
which, for child and progeny,
Ye give the seed of corn that wasteth not away, and bliss that reacheth to all life.
14 May we in safety pass by those who slander us, leaving be¬
hind disgrace and hate.
Maruts, may we be there when ye, at dawn, in rest and toil, rain waters down and balm.
15 Favoured by Gods shall be the man, 0 Heroes, Maruts! and
possessed of noble sons,
Whom ye protect. Such may we be.
1 6 Praise the Free-givers, At this liberal patron’s rite they joy like cattle in the mead.
So call thou unto them who come as ancient Friends: hymn those who love thee with a song,
HYMN LIV, Maruts,
This hymn will I make ready- for the Marut host who bright in native splendour cast the mountains down.
Sing the great strength of those illustrious in renown, who stay the heat, who sacrifice on heights of heaven.
2' 0 Maruts, rich in water, strengtheners of life are your strong bands: with harnessed steeds, that wander far.
Tritar roars out at him who aims the lightning-flash. The Waters sweeping round are thundering on their way.
3 They" gleam with lightning, Heroes, „ Casters _of the, Stong , >y '' wind-rapid Maruts, overthrowers of the hills,
Oft through desire to rain coming with storm of hail, roaring in onset, violent and exceeding strong.
1 Who sacrifice on heights of heaven: { to whom solemn rites are familiar: Tby whom the sacrifices called JPrishthci are made,’—Wilson. The word prim* thd is ambiguous, signifying both height or ridge and a oertain arrangement ‘of hymns (see IV. 20. 4). So also gharmd in the same half-line signifies both heat and an oblation of hot milk or other heated beverage, and the meaning of the compound gharmasMbhe is accordingly ambiguous.
2 Trita: the Vedic God who frequently appears in connexion with the
Maruts, According to SAyana, Trita is the cloud or company of Maruts sta* tinned in three places, . ;
m ttfMtis op t book ?.
4 When, eighty Eudras, through the nights and through the days, when through the sky and realms of air, shakers of all, When over the broad fields ye drive along like ships, e’eii to strongholds ye Gome, Margts, but are not harmed,
6 Maruts, this hero strength and majesty of yours hath, like the Sim, extended d’fcr a lengthened way,
When in your course like deer with splendour unslibdued ye bowed the hill that gives imperishable rain*
6 Bright shone your host, ye Sages, Maruts, when ye sniote the
waving tree as when the worm consumeth it.
Accordant, as the eye guides him who walks, have ye led our devotion onward by an easy path.
7 Never is he, 0 Maruts, slain or overcome, tiever doth he decay,
ne’er is distressed or harmed;
Sis treasures, his resources, never Waste away, whom, whether he be prince or Bishi, ye direct* ‘ .
, 8 With harnessed team like heroes overdoming troops, the friendly Maruts, laden with their water-casks,
Let the spring flow, and when impetuous they roar they inundate the earth with floods of pleasant mCath
9
10
12
13
Free for the Maruts is the earth with sloping ways, free for the rushing Ones is heaven with steep descents.
The paths of air’s mid-region are precipitous, precipitous the mountains with their running streams*
When, as the Sun hath risen up, ye take delight, 0 bounteous radiant Maruts, Heroes of the sky,
Your coursers weary not when speeding on their way, and rapidly ye reach the end of this your path,
Lances are on your shoulders, anklets on your feet, gold chains "'■■r.’yrrir
3. .■igT.vi' v ;!i jmv :!;Vdi : '.g hr your hands, and
visors wrought of gold are laid upon your heads.
Maruts, in eager stir ye shake the vault of heaven, splendid beyond conception, for its shining fruit.
They gathered when they let their deeds of might flash forth.
The Pious Ones send forth a far-resounding shout.
Sage Maruts, may we be the drivers of the car of riches full of life that have been given by you.
0 Maruts, let that wealth in thousands dwell with us which never vanishes like Tishya from the sky.
12 For its shining fruit: the bright water.
13 The drivers of the car; that is, the controllers, May we by our, prayers and sacrifices bring down and enjoy the riches which you give, .
HYMH 55.] THE RIGYEDA. tit
14 Maruts, ye further wealth with longed-for heroes, further the
Bishi shilled in chanted -verses.
Ye give the Bharata as his strength, a charger, and ye^bestow a King who quickly listens.
15 Of you, most swift to succour! I solicit wealth wherewith we
may spread forth mid men like as the Sun.
Accept, 0 Maruts, graciously this hymn of mine that we may live a hundred winters through its power,
HYMN LV. Maruts.
With gleaming lances, with their breasts adorned with gold, the Maruts, rushing onward, hold high power of life.
They hasten with swift steeds easy to be controlled. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.
2 Ye, as ye wist, have gained of yonr own selves your power;
high, 0 ye Mighty Ones, and wide ye shine abroad.
They with their strength have even measured out the sky, Their cars moved onward as they went to victory,
3 Strong, born together, they together have waxed great: the
Heroes more and more have grown to majesty.
Besplendent as the Sun’s beams in their light are they. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.
4 Maruts, your mightiness deserves to be adored, sight to be
longed for like the shinin g of the Sun.
So lead us with your aid to immortality. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.
5 0 Maruts, from the Ocean ye uplift the rain, and fraught with
vaporous moisture pour the torrents down.
Never, ye Wonder-Workers, are your Milch-kine dry. Their ears moved onward as they went to victory.
6 When to your car-poles ye have yoked your spotted deer to be .. your steeds, and put your golden mantles on,
0 Maruts, ye disperse all enemies abroad. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory,
Fishy a: an asterism regarded as shaped like an arrow and containing three stars. According to S&yana Tishya here is synonym oils with Aditya.
14 The Bharata,: a warrior, or one of family of Bharata. See Index. Ac¬ cording to S&yana, ►3y&v£sva theRishi of the hymn is intended : ‘to (me) the- miniatrant priest.'—Wilson.
Who quickly listens : t,o his people’s prayers. S&yana explains srushtimdntam as suhhavantam , happy and prosperous.
Id A hundred winters: a frequently occurring expression, ‘ from which we might infer/ says Dr. J. Muir, ‘that the Indians still retained some recollec¬ tion of their having at one time occupied a colder country.* See Original Sans* hrit Texts , II. 323. —,
* 5 Your Milch-kine: the rain-clouds,
320 TJtS HYMNS OF [.BOOK V.
.7 Neither the"mountains nor the rivers keep you back ; whither ye have resolved thither ye, Maruts, go.
* Ye compass round about even the heaven and earth. Their cars moved onward as they went victory.
8 Whatever is ancient, Maruts, what of recent time, whate’er is'
spoken, Vasus, what is chanted forth,
- They who take cognizance of all of this are ye. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.
9 Be gracious unto us, ye Maruts, slay us not: extend ye unto
us shelter of many a sort.
Pay due regard unto our friendship and our praise. Their cars moved onward^as they went to victory.
10 0 Maruts, lead us on to higher fortune: deliver us, when , lauded, from afflictions.
Accept, ye Holy Ones, the gifts we bring you. May we be masters of abundant riches.
• HYMN LYI. Maruts.
Agni, that valorous company adorned with ornaments of gold, The people of the Maruts, I call down to-day even from the luminous realm of heaven. *
2 Even as thou thinkest in thy heart, thither my wishes also
tend.
Those who have come most near to thine invoking calls, strengthen them fearful to behold.
3 Earth, like a bounteous lady, liberal of her gifts, struck
down and shaken, yet exultant, comes to us.
Impetuous as a bear, 0 Maruts, is your rush terrible as a dreadful bull.
4 They who with mighty strength overthrow like oxen difficult
to yoke,
Cause e’en the heavenly stone to shake, "yea, shake the rocky mountain as they race along,
5 Bisemp! even now with lauds I call the very numerous com-
P any,
Unequalled, of these Maruts, like a herd of ]$ine, grown up together in their strength.
2 Strengthen them: that is, the Maruts, with oblations.
3 The exact meaning of the first line is somewhat uncertain. S&yana ex¬ plains it: f As the earth—that is the people of the earth—having a powerful masters, when oppressed by others, has recourse to him her own master, m > the army of Maruts comes exulting to us.’ But mWvAihnatt (boumeous, liberal, bringing forth abundant fruit) cannot mean prabalnsvdnxikd } having a power¬ ful master.
Struok down; by the rain sent by the Maruts,
HYMN 57.] ' THE RIOTED A, . 52,7
6 Bind to your car the bright red mares, yoke the red coursers
to your car.
Bind to the pole, to draw, the fleet-foot tawny steeds, the best at drawing, to the pole.'
7 Yea, and this loudly-neighing bright red vigorous horse who
hath been stationed, fair to see,
Let him not cause delay, 0 Maruts, in your course, urge ye him onward in your cars.
8 The Maruts’ chariot, ever fain to gather glory, we invoke, Which Rodasi hath mounted, bringing pleasant gifts, with
Maruts in her company.
9 I call that brilliant band of yours, adorable, rapid on the car Whereon the bounteous Dame, auspicious, nobly bom, shows
glorious with the Marut host.
HYMN LYIX. Maruts.
Of one accord, with Indra, 0 ye Rudras, come borne on your golden car for our prosperity.
An offering from us, this hymn is brought to you, as, unto one who thirsts for water, heavenly springs.
2 Armed with your daggers, full of wisdom, armed with spears,
armed with your quivers, armed with arrows, with good bows, Good horses and good cars have ye, 0 Prism’s Sons: ye, Maruts, with good weapons go to victory.
3 From hills and heaven ye shake wealth for the worshipper: in
terror at your coming low the woods bow down.
Ye make the earth to tremble, Sons of Prism, when for victory ye have yoked, fierce Ones ! your spotted deer.
4 Bright with the blasts of wind, wrapped in their robes of rain,
like twins of noble aspect and of lovely form,
The Maruts, spotless, with steeds tawny-hued and red, strong in their mightiness and spreading wide like heaven. .
0 Rich in adornment, rich in drops, munificent, bright in their' aspect, yielding bounties that endure,
Noble by birth, adorned with gold upon their breasts, the Singers of the sky have won immortal .fame.
7 Who hath been stationed : or harnessed to the car.
. 8 Rodasi : the Consort of Rudra and mother of the Maruts.
9 The bounteous Dame : Bodast. Shows glorious : or, is glorified.
1 0 ye Rudras : or Sons of Eudra. For our prosperity : * to the accessible (sacrifice).’—-Wilson. Heavenly springs : an allusion, says S&yana, to the well, that is, the cloud which was brought by the Maruts to thirsty Grotama, See I. '85. 11.
4 Like twins: all alike.
5 The Singers of the sky ; chanters of their thunder-psalm.
528 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK V.
6 Borne on both shoulders, 0 ye Maruts, are your spears: within
your arms is laid your energy and strength.
Bold thoughts are in your heads, your weapons in your cars, all glorious majesty is moulded on your forms.
7 Youchsafe to us, 0 Maruts, splendid bounty in cattle and in
steeds, in cars and heroes.
Children of Budra, give us high distinction: may I enjoy your Godlike help and favour.
8 Ho ! Maruts, Heroes, skilled in Law, immortal, be gracious un¬
to us, ye rich in treasures,
Ye hearers of the truth, ye sage and youthful, grown mighty, dwelling on the lofty mountains.
HYMN LVIII. Maruts.
Now do I glorify their mighty cohort, the company of these the youthful Maruts,
Who ride impetuous on with rapid horses, and radiant in themselves, are Lords of Amrit. ,
2 The mighty glittering band, arm-bound with bracelets, givers
of bliss, unmeasured in their greatness,
With magical powers, bountiful, ever-roaring,—these, liberal Heroes, venerate thou singer.
3 This day may all your water-bringers, Maruts, they who impel
the falling rain, approach us.
This fire, 0 Maruts, hath been duly kindled; let it find favour with you, youthful Sages,
4 Ye raise up for the folk an active ruler whom, Holy Ones I a
Master’s hand hath fashioned.
Ye send the fighter hand to hand, arm-mighty, and the brave hero, Maruts ! with good horses.
6 Bold thoughts: S&yaiia explains nrimryi—nrimndni as golden tiaras. The word nrim.no, in one or another of its cases occurs some thirty times in the Itigveda, and always in the sense of manly power, valour, or valorous deed.
8 Ye hearers of the truth; or, famous for your truth, for the realization of your promises,
1 Lords of Amrit: controllers of the sweet life-giving rain.
2 Arm-hound 'with bracelets: or, ratljer, Adorned with quoits on their hands/—M. Muller.
4 Whom . a Master’s hand hath fashioned; according to S&yana vibhva-
tashtdm means fabricated or .modelled by Vibhvan, the second of the three Ribhus, i. e. atyantartipavantam or exceedingly handsome. The fighter hand to hand ; the man who fights on foot is your gift as well as the warrior who is borne to battle jn a chariot,
HYMN 59.]
the mav eda.
m
5 They spring forth more and more, strong in their glories, like
days, like spokes where none are last in order.
Highest and mightiest are the Sons of Prisni. Fhgn to their own intention cling the Maruts.
6 When ye have hastened on with spotted coursers, 0 Maruts,
on your cars with strong-wrought fellies,
The waters are disturbed, the woods are shattered. Let Dyaus the Red Steer send his thunder downward.
7 Even Earth hath spread herself wide at their coming, and
they as husbands have with power impregned her.
They to the pole have yoked the winds for coursers; their sweat have they made rain, these Sons of Rudra.
8 Ho! Maruts, Heroes, skilled in Law, immortal, be gracious
unto us, ye rich in treasures,
Ye hearers of the truth, ye sage and youthful, grown mighty, dwelling on the lofty mountains.
HYMN LIX. Maruts.
Your spy hath called to you to give prosperity. I sing to Heaven and Earth and offer sacrifice.
They bathe their steeds and hasten through the firmament: they spread abroad their radiance through the sea of cloud.
2 Earth shakes and reels in terror at their onward rush, like a
full ship which, quivering, lets the water in.
Marked on their ways are they, visible from afar.* the Heroes press between in mighty armament.
3 As the exalted horn of bulls for splendid might, as the Sun’s
eye set in the firmament’s expanse,
Like vigorous horses ye are beauteous to bebold, and for your glory show like bridegrooms, 0 ye Men.
4 Who, 0 ye Maruts, may attain the mighty lore of you the
mighty, who may reach your manly deeds?
Ye, verily, make earth tremble like a ray of light what time -ye bring your boons to give prosperity.
5 Like steeds of ruddy colour, scions of one race, as foremost
champions they have battled in the van.
The Heroes have waxed strong like well-grown manly youths : with floods of rain they make the Sun’s eye fade away.
6 Having no eldest and no youngest in their band, no middle¬
most, preeminent they have waxed in might,
- ' 1 ‘ Ymr spy: Agni, as the lightning. According to S&yana spat is for sprashtd, one who touches (the oblation), the Hotar or presenting priest.
2 Press between: rush through the air between heaven and earth.
U
530 THE HYMNS OF ' [BOOK F.
These Sons of Prisni, sprung of noble ancestry: come hither¬ ward to us, ye bridegrooms of the sky,
7 Like birds of air they flew with might in lengthened lines from
heaven’s high ridges to the borders of the sky.
The steeds who carry them, as Gods and mortals know, have caused the waters of the mountains to descend.
8 May Dyaus, the Infinite, roar for our banquet: may Dawns
toil for us, glittering with moisture.
Lauded by thee, these Maruts, Sons of Rudra, 0 Rishi, have sent down the heavenly treasure.
HYMN LX. Maruts.
I laud with reverence the gracious Agni: here may he sit and part our meed among us.
As with spoil-seeking cars I bring oblation : turned rightward I will swell the Marut’s praise-song.
2 The Maruts, yea, the Rudras, who have mounted their famous
spotted deer and cars swift-moving,—
Before you, fierce Ones! woods bow down in terror: Earth, even the mountain, trembles at your coming.
3 Though vast and tall, the mountain is affrighted, the height
of heaven is shaken at your roaring When, armed with lances, ye are sporting, Maruts, and rush along together like the waters.
4 They, like young suitors, sons of wealthy houses, have with
their golden natures decked their bodies.
Strong on their cars, the lordly Ones, for glory, have set their splendomrs on their forms for ever,
5 None being eldest, none among them youngest, as brothers
they have grown to happy fortune.
May their Sire Rudra, young and deft, and Prisni pouring much milk, bring fair days to the Maruts.
7 Gods and mortals: the text has only ubhdye , both (sides or parties). The word generally means Gods and men ; but perhaps, as Professor Ludwig sug¬ gests, Heaven and Barth may be intended here,
8 Hyaus } the Infinite ; Cf. X. 63. 3.
1 Turned rightward: making reverential salutation by circumambulation from left to right; the Gaelic deasil.
4 With their golden natures: with some hesitation I follow Professor Ludwig
:' 1 * * * 5 * '.Y' *, 7 ' ■. ■ . ■ ‘i old form of the feminine, with svadMih. Professor
u ■ ' ■ ' ■ 1 " ..translates ; ( with golden (ornaments) and purifying
waters.’
5 Pounng much milk : Prisni, the mother of the Maruts, the cloud of the firmament, being represented as a cow.
Bring fair days to the Maruts : perhaps the bright weather which follows
the Rains. ‘ Grant favourable days for (the sake of) the Maruts,’—Wilson.
BTMN 610 THE RXGVEDA* $8}
■ 6 Whether, 0 blessed Maruts, ye be dwelling in highest, mid¬ most, or in lowest heaven,
Thenee, 0 ye Rudras, and thou also, Agni, notice themerifleial food we offer,
7 0 Maruts, Lords of all, when Agni and when ye drive down¬
ward from sublimest heaven along the heights,
Shakers of all, rejoicing, slayers of the foe, give riches to the Soma-pressing worshipper,
& 0 Agni, with the Maruts as they gleam and sing, gathered in troop, rejoicing drink the Soma juice;
With these the living ones who cleanse and further all, joined with thy banner, 0 Vaisvanara, from of old.
HYMN LXI. Maruts,
0 heroes lordliest of all, who are ye that have singly come Forth from a region most remote?
2 Where are your horses, where the reins ? How came ye % how
had ye the power ?
Rein w r as on nose and seat on back.
3 The whip is laid upon the flank. The heroes stretch their
thighs apart,
Like women when the babe is born.
4 Go ye, 0 Heroes, far away, ye bridegrooms with a lovely
Spouse,
That ye may warm you at the Are.
5 May she gain cattle^ Joi^Jher^-meed, hundreds of sheep and
steeds* and kme,
Who threw embracing arms around the hero whom Sy&v£sva praised.
6 Yea, many a woman is more Arm and better than the man
■wHo^buTrrxs “ “ — ——- ~ - 7™ 11 ■' ~~
Away from Gods, and offers not.
7 She who discerns the weak and worn, the man who thirsts
“ arid xs iiTwanFi 0 ~ ~ ——
She sets her mind upon the Gods.
8 Joined with thy banner: closely connected with thy ensign or banner of flame.
4 With a lovely Spouse: apparently Rodasi, who is sometimes regarded as the wife of the whole hand of Maruts.
5 She: according to S&yana, the wife of Taranta (stanza 10) who is ‘the,* hero whom Sy&v&sva praised.*
6 More firm: the word thus rendered, sdsiyasi , is taken by S&yana to be the name of Taranta’s wife.
532 THE HYMNS OF {BOOK V.
8 And yet fall many a one, unpraised, mean niggard, is entitled
man:
Only 2n weregild is he such.
9 And she, the young, the joyous-spirited, divulged the path to
Syava, yea, to me.
Two red steeds earned me to Purumtlha's side, that sage of far-extended fame,
10 Him who, like Vaidadasvi, like Taranta, hath bestowed on me A hundred cows in liberal gift.
11 They who are borne by rapid steeds, drinking the meath that
gives delight,
They have attained high glories here.
12 They by whose splendour both the worlds are over-spread;
they shine on ears
As the gold gleams above in heaven.
13 That Marut band is ever young, borne on bright cars, un¬
blamable,
Moving to victory, checked by none.
14 Who knoweth, verily, of these where the All-shakers take
delight,
Born, spotless, after sacred Law ?
15 Guides are ye, lovers of the song ! to mortal man through holy
hymn,
And hearers when he cries for help.
16 Do ye, destroyers of the foe, worshipful and exceeding bright. Send down the treasures that we crave.
17 0 tfrmya, bear thou far away to Darbhya this my hymn of
praise,
Songs, Goddess, as if chariot-borne.
18 From me to Rathaviti say, when he hath pressed the Soma
juice,
The wish I had departeth not.
19 This wealthy Rathaviti dwells among the people rich in kine, Among the mountains, far withdrawn,
8 Only in weregild: only as regards the fine to be paid for manslaughter, either by him or for him, can he be accounted a man. The verse is obscure. See Vedic Hymns (Sacred Books of the East), Part I, p. 360, and Ludwig, Ueber die neuesten Arbeiten, &c,, p. 40.
9 And she; Taranta’s wife. Sydva = Sy&v&sva, the Rishi of the hymn.
10 Vmdadasvi: Purumtlha, eon of Vidadasva.
11 Phis stanza is apparently the beginning of a separate hymn, in honour of the Maruts.
12 As the gold: the golden Sun,
17 tfrmyd : Goddess of Night. Mrlhya: Rathaviti, son of Darbha.
18 The wish I had; to perform a sacrifice for the rich and liberal Rathaviti. *
mtmjv n.]
nmvMDA,
m
HYMN LXII f * Mitra-Varuna.
By your higli Law firm order is established there where they loose for travel Sarya's horses. #
Ten hundred stood together: there I looked on this the most marvellous Deities’ one chief glory.
2 This, Mitra-Varuna, is your special greatness: floods that stood there they with the days attracted.
Ye cause to flow all voices of the cow-pen : your single chariot- felly hath rolled hither.
8 0 Mitra-Varuna, ye by your greatness, both Kings, have firmly stablished earth and heaven.
Ye caused “the cows to stream, the plants to flourish, and, scat¬ tering swift drops, sent down the rain-flood.
4 Let your well-harnessed horses bear you hither : hitherward
let them come with reins drawn tightly.
A covering cloud of sacred oil attends you, and your streams flow to us from days aforetime.
5 To make the lustre wide_r and more famous, guarding the
secred grass with veneration,
Ye, Mitra-Varuna, firm, strong, awe-inspiring, are seated on a throne amid oblations.
6 With hands that shed no blood, guarding the pious, whom,
Varuna, ye save amid oblations.
Ye Twain, together, Kings of willing spirit, uphold dominion based on thousand pillars.
7 Adorned with gold, its columns are of iron : in heaven it glit¬
ters like a whip for horses;
1 By your high Law • the eternal order of the universe, which in the region of the Sun regulates the starting and the journeying of his horses, depends on, or is identical with, the everlasting statutes of Mitra and Varuna. Ten hundred; rays of the Sun. One chief glory ; the orb of the Sun, the noblest visible form of Agni and other Gods.
2 Floods that stood there: they, that is the sunbeams, have in the course of days milked out or attracted to themselves the waters that stood apart from the Sun. TasthusMh (standing, stationary) has no substantive expressed, and the meaning of the second half line is consequently somewhat uncertain. All voices of the cow pen: the cow-pen is the vast aerial stall which holds the rain-clouds, the milch-kine of the firmament. The W'-"* r.***'- r "
the thunder and the roar of the rushing rain. Your single circumference or felly of the wheel being, by metonymy, put for the chariot.
4 A covering cloud of sacred oil; of ghrita , butter, u e. fertilizing rain.
5 On a throne : or on your car.
6 Ye save amid oblations: the sacrificial hall with its precincts being regard¬ ed as an inviolable asylum.
7 Adorned with gold: the chariot of Mitra and Varuna. Like a whip for horses: according to S&yana, the whip is the lightning and the horses are the flying clouds.
hi * ¥lm BYMtiS OP [BOOK V,
Or stablished on a field deep-soiled and fruitful* So may we share the meath that loads jour car-seat.
8 Ye mount your car gold-hued at break of morning, and iron-
pillared when the Sun fs setting,
And from that place, O Varuna and Mitra, behold infinity and * limitation.
9 Bountiful guardians of the world! the shelter that is impene¬
trable, strongest, flawless,
Aid us with that, 0 Varum a and Mitra, and when we long to win may we be victors.
HYMN LXIII. Mitra-Varana,
Guardians of Order, ye whose Laws are ever true, in the sublimest heaven your chariot ye ascend.
0 Mitra-Varuna whomsoe'er ye favour, here, to him the rain with sweetness streameth down from heaven.
2 This world's imperial Kings, 0 Mitra-Varuna, ye rule in holy synod, looking on the light.
We pray for rain, your boon, and immortality. Through heaven and over earth the thunderous take their way.
8 Imperial Kings, strong, Heroes, Lords of earth and heaven, Mitra and Varuna, ye ever active Ones,
Ye wait on thunder with the many-tinted clouds, and by the Asura's magic power cause Heaven to rain.
4 Your magic, Mitra-Varuna, resteth in the heaven. The Sun, the wondrous weapon, cometh forth as light.
Ye hide him in the sky with cloud and flood of rain, and water- drops, Parjanya ! full of sweetness flow.
Or stablished: the meaning of this third P&da is not clear. Professor ■Wilson, following S&yana, translates: ‘may we load the vehicle with the liba¬ tion in an auspicious place, or in the sacrificial hall, (where the columns) are erected/
8 Ivon-pillared: the chariot which shines like gold in the light of the rising sun looks dim and dark like bronze or iron at sunset.
Infinity and limitation : ddit-m ditim aha; according to S&yana, Aditi or. the Earth as an indivisible whole, and Diti as representing the divisible people and living creatures inhabiting it. Aditi appears to mean infinite Nature, and Diti to be a Goddess connected with Aditi without any distinct conception, and merely as a contrast to her. The two words may perhaps mean the eter¬ nal and the perishable, yonder boundless space and the bounded space near us, or Sky and Earth, or Nature by day and Nature by night. ‘ At all events, as Dr. Muir observes, ‘ the two together appear to be put by the poet for the entire aggregate of visible nature.’ See Original Sanskrit Texts, V. pp. 42, 43.
The hymn is a prayer for rain.
2 The thunderers : the roaring winds.
3 The A sura’s magic power: the Asura or divine Being here is either Dyaus or Parjanya.
THE MGVEDA.
535
HYMN 640
4 The Maruts yoke their easy ear for victory, 0 Mitra-Varuna, as a hero in the wars.
The thunderers roam through regions varied in t&eir hues. Imperial Kings, bedew us with the milk of heaven.
6 Refreshing is your voice, O Mitra-Varuna : Parjanya sendeth
out a wondrous mighty voice.
With magic power the Maruts clothe them with the clouds. Ye Two cause Heaven to rain, the red, the spotless One.
7 Wise, with your Law and through the Asura’s magic power
ye guard the ordinances, Mitra-Varuna.
Ye by eternal Order govern all the world. Ye set the Sun in heaven as a refulgent car.
HYMN LXIV. Mitra-Varuna.
You, foeman-slaying Varuna and Mitra, we invoke with song, Who, as with penfold of your arms, encompass round the realm of light.
2 Stretch out your arms with favouring love unto this man who
singeth hymns,
For in all places is sung forth your ever-gracious friendliness.
3 That I may gain a refuge now, may my steps be on Mitet/s
path*
Men go protected in the charge of this dear Friend who harms us not.
4 Mitra and Varuna, from you may I, by song, win noblest
meed
That shall stir envy in the homes of wealthy chiefs and those who praise.
5 With your fair splendours, Varuna and Mitra, to our gather¬
ing come,
That in their homes the wealthy chiefs and they who are your friends may thrive.
6 With those, moreover, among whom ye hold your high supre¬
macy,
Vouchsafe us room that we may win strength for prosperity and wealth.
1 With penfold of your arms; I follow- Professor Ludwig in taking vrajfl as an instrumental case,
% 3 May my steps he; may I walk in the way of Mitra, that is, may I keep his holy law.
5 The wealthy chiefs .* the mstitutors of sacrifice. Your friends; we, the priests.
6 With those; with the Gods.
5S6 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH F.
7 When morning flushes, Holy Ones! in the Gods’ realm where white Cows shine,
Supporting Archananas, speed, ye Heroes, with your active feet hither to my pressed Soma juice.
HYMN LXY. Mitra-Yaruna.
Full wise is he who hath discerned : let him speak to us of the Gods,—
The man whose praise-songs Yaruna the beautiful, or Mitra, loves.
2 For they are Kings of noblest might, of glorious fame most
widely spread ;
Lords of the brave, who strengthen Law, the Holy Ones with every race.
3 Approaching you with prayer for aid, together I address you
first.
We who have good steeds call on you, Most Sage, to give us strength besides.
4 E’en out of misery Mitra gives a way to dwelling at our ease, For he who worships hath the grace of Mitra, fighter in the
van.
5 In Mitra’s shelter that extends to utmost distance may we
dwell,
Unmenaced, guarded by thy care, ever as sons of Yaruna.
6 Ye, Mitra, urge this people on, and to one end direct their
ways.
Neglect not ye the wealthy chiefs, neglect not us the Bishis : be our guardians when ye quaff the milk.
HYMN LXVL Mitra-Yaruna,
0 sapient man, call the Two Gods, the very wise, who slay the foe.
For Yaruna, whose form is Law, place offerings for his great delight.
7 White Cows: the white clouds of early morning. Archandnas; the Rishi of the hymn. With your active feet: the literal translation of ha&tibhih pad- hhih would he, with feet provided with hands : * With rapid steeds.’—Wilson, See M. Bloomfield, Contributions to the Interpretation of the Yeda, Second Series, p, 35.
1 Of the Gods : regarding Mitra and Yaruna.
5 As sons of Vanina.; or perhaps, as Professor Ludwig suggests, with. Yaruna as our son, that is with kingly descendants.
6 Ye, Mitra: and Yaruna.
When ye quaff the milk ; 'in the presenting of the libation.’—Wilson,
1 0 Sapient man: thou who knowest how to praise the Gods.
Whose form is Law; according to Sayana , t whose form is water/
JEYMN 67.] TEE MiG VEDA, S37
2 For they have won unbroken sway in full perf^etmrj^jpxnver
divine.
And, like higk^aws» J;^ hath been made beautL
ful asTIgEtT^
3 Therefore we praise you that your cars may travel far in front
of ours—
You who accept the eulogy of BAtahavya with his hymns.
4 And ye show wisdom, Wondrous Gods ! with fulness of intelli¬
gence.
By men’s discernment are ye marked, 0 ye whose might is purified.
5 This is the Law sublime, 0 Earth: to aid the Bishis’ toil for
fame
The Two, wide-spreading, are prepared. They come with .ample overflow.
6 Mitra, ye Gods with wandering eyes, would that the worship¬
pers and we
Might strive to reach the realm ye rule, most spacious and protected well.
HYMN LXVII. Mitra-Varurra.
Ye Gods, Adityas, Varuna, Aryaman, Mitra, verily Have here obtained supremest sway, high, holy, set apart for you.
2 When, Varuna and Mitra, ye sit in your golden dwelling-place. Ye Twain, supporters of mankind, foe-slayers, give felicity.
3 All these, possessors of all wealth, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Follow their ways, as if with feet, and guard from injury
mortal man.
2 Like high laws : Professor Ludwig would read vratena instead of vrativa, that is, through holy ordinance.
3 Rdtahavya: the Kishi of the hymn. X can make nothing out of thi» stanza, and I follow S&yana in despair of finding a reasonable interpretation.
4 This stanza also is difficult and obscure,
5 0 Earth: Prithivt, or Earth, is quite out of place here. Professor Ludwig suspects a corruption of the text, and Professor Grassmann thinks that the whole stanza has been inserted by mistake. The two wide-spreading or far- reaching Gods, Mitra and Varuna, are said to be ready to listen to tbe Rishis' prayers and so to increase their renown. The copious fall of rain is proof thatr their prayers have been heard.
6 Ye Gods: Mitra and Varuna, Mitra only being named.
2 Your golden dwelling-place; the delightful place of sacrifice, according to Sftyana.
3 Follow their ways; their royal ordinances, vratft, that is vratftni.
m
THE HYMNS OF
{BOOK F»
A For*thcy aro true, they cleave to Law, held holy among every race,
Goocf leaders, bounteous in llieir gifts, deliverers even from, distress.
5 Which of your persons, Vanina or Mitra, merits not our praise ? Therefore our thought is turned to you, the Atris 5 thought is turned to you.
HYMN LXVIIL Mitra-Varuna.
Sing forth unto your Varuna and Mitra with a song inspired. They, Mighty Lords, are lofty Law:
2 Full springs of fatness, Sovran Kings, Mitra and Varuna, the
Twain,
Gods glorified among the Gods,
3 So help ye us to riches, great terrestrial and celestial wealth : Vast is your sway among the Gods.
4 Carefully tending Law with Law they have attained their
vigorous might.
The Two Gods wax devoid of guile,
5 With rainy skies and streaming hoods, Lords of the strength
that bringeth gifts,
A lofty seat have they attained,
HYMN LXIX, Mitra-Varuna.
Three spheres of light, 0 Va»una, three heavens, three firmaments ye comprehend, 0 Mitra;
Waxed strong, ye keep the splendour of dominion, guarding the Ordinance that lasts for ever.
2 Ye, Varuna, have kine who yield refreshment; Mitra, your hoods pour water full of sweetness.
There stand the Three Steers, splendid in their brightness, who fill the three world-bowls with genial moisture.
1 They, Mighty Lords, are lofty Law; ‘(come) mighty deities, to the great sacrifice.’—Wilson.
2 Full springs of fatness; originators of streams of fertilizing rain; or ghntdyoui may mean here as it does elsewhere, dwelling or having their home with g hr it 4, clarified butter or oil used in sacrifice.
5 Lords of the strength that bringeth gifts ; * lords of sustenance, suited to .the liberal donors (of oblations).’—Wilson.
1 Three firmaments ; according to S&yana, three realms of earth, an inter¬ pretation which is more in accordance with the second half of stanza 2.
Three Steers: Agni as terrestrial fire on earth, V&yu as the wind in the firmament, and Surya as the Sun in heaven. World bowls .* Ludwig explains differently. See his Ueber die neuesten Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der llgveda- iorschung, p. 85, Genial moisture ; the fertilizing rain.
HYMN 72.] Tm RIG VEDA, m
3 I call at dawn on Aditi the Goddess, I call at noon and when
the Sun is setting.
I pray, O Mitra-Varuna, for safety, for wealth and progeny* in rest and trouble.
4 Ye who uphold the region, sphere of brightness, ye who
support earth's realm, Divine Aaioyas,
The Immortal Gods, 0 VAruna and Mitra, never impair your everlasting statutes.
HYMN LiXX. Mitra-Varuna.
Even far and wide, 0 Varuna and Mitra, doth your grace extend.
May I obtain your kind good-will.
2 From you, benignant Gods, may we gain fully food for
sustenance.
Such, 0 ye Rudras, may we be.
3 Guard us, 0 Rudras, with your guards, save us, ye skilled to
save, may we
Subdue the Dasyus, we ourselves.
4 Or ne'er may we, 0 Wondrous Strong, enjoy another's
solemn feast,
Ourselves, our sons, or progeny.
HYMN LXXL Mitra-Varuna.
0 Vakuna and Mitra, ye who slay the foemen, come with might
To this our goodly sacrifice.
2 For, Varuna and Mitra, ye Sages are Rulers over all. Fill
full our songs, for this ye can.
3 Come to the juice that we have pressed. Yaruna, Mitra,
come to drink
This Soma of the worshipper.
HYMN LXXIL Mitra-Yaruna.
To Yaruna and Mitra we offer with songs, as Atri did. Sit on the sacred grass to drink the Soma juice.
2 0 ye Rudras: 0 Mitra and Varuna.
4 Or we’er may we: I adopt Professor Ludwig’s explanation. We will overcome the Dasyus by our own power, or we will never again participate in any man’s solemn festival held in honour of the Gods : a self-imprecation in case of failing to carry out their purpose.
1 With might: S&yana explains barhdrtd as hantdrau satrdndm , destroyers of enemies.
: 2 FillfuU our songs; let them overflow with, or produce abundantly, the results for which we pray.
1 As Atri did: after the manner of Atri, the founder,of our family.
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:27:09 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:27:09 GMT 5.5
640 mn HYMNS OP {BOON V.
2 By Ordinance and Law ye dwell in peace secure, bestirring men. Sit on the sacred grass to drink the Soma juice.
3 May Varana and Mitra, for our help, accept the sacrifice.
Sit on the sacred grass to drink the Soma juice.
Asvins.
Whetheb, 0 Asvins, ye this day^Wiar. remote or near at hand, In many spots or in mid-air, come hither, Lords -of.. ample wealth.
2 These here, who show o’er widest spaoe, bringing full many a
wondrous act,
Eesistless, lovingly I seek, I call the Mightiest to enjoy.
3 Another beauteous wheel have ye fixed there to decorate your
car.
With others through the realms ye roam in might unto the neighbouring tribes.
4 That deed of yours that is extolled, Yisvas! hath all been done
with this.
Bom otherwise, and spotless, ye have entered kinship’s bonds with us.
5 When Sury& mounted on your car that rolls for ever rapidly, Birds of red hue were round about and burning splendours
compassed you.
6 Atri bethinks himself of you, 0 Heroes, with a friendly mind, What time, Nasatyas, with his mouth he stirs the spotless
flame for you.
1 In many spots: the purti in the text is thus explained by S&yana,
2 To enjoy: the libation offered to you. According to S4yana, bhujt here means for enjoyment, or for protection.
3 There : the third wheel of their chariot, standing by itself in front, is
especially ornamental. With others: S&yana explains anyft by anyena cliak- rena } i. e. with another, or the other, wheel; but the two hind wheels must be intended, or ^ with yugoS. The neighbouring tribes t
the meaning of r> "■ • i **. Professor Ludwig translates the
words by ‘zu den geschilechtern der Nahusa/ ‘to the tribes of the [people called] Hahushas.’ Professor Wilson, following Sayana, translates the stanza differently : * You have arrested one luminous wheel of (your) car for illumin¬ ing the form (of the sun), whilst with the other you traverse the spheres (to regulate) by your power the ages of mankind.’
4- Visvas !; S&yana explains visvd, by vydptau, the two who spread through or pervade : ‘universal {deities).’—Wilson. With this: according to S&yana, with this Paura (the IJishi of the hymn). Or ‘this’ may mean, as Professor Ludwig thinks, the third wheel of the car, in which mysterious virtue more especially resides. Born, otherwise: of divine and not human origin.
£ Sdryd: the Laughter of the Bun, See I. 116. 17,
HYMN 74.] THE RIG YE HA. HI
7 Strong is jour swiftly moving steed, famed Lis exertion in the
course „
When by your great deeds, Asvins, Chiefs, Atri is brought to us again.
8 Lovers of sweetness, Budras, she who streams with sweetness
waits on you.
When ye have travelled through the seas men bring you gifts of well-dressed food.
9 Asvins, with truth they call you Twain Tbestowers of felicity;
At sacrifice most prompt to hear, most gracious ye at sacrifice.
10 Most pleasing to the Asvins be these prayers which magnify their might,
Which we have fashioned, even as cars : high reverence have we spoken forth.
HYMN LXXIV. Asvins.
Where in the heavens are ye to-day, Gods, Asvins, rich in constancy ?
Hear this, ye excellent as Steers : Atri inviteth you to come.
2 Where are they now ? Where are the Twain, the famed,
Nasatyas, Gods in heaven?
Who is the man ye strive to reach ? Who of your suppliants is with you ?
3 Whom do ye visit, whom approach ? to whom direct your
harnessed car ?
With whose devotions are ye pleased? We long for you to further us.
4 Ye, Strengtheners, for Paura stir the filler swimming in the
flood,
Advancing to he captured like a lion to the ambuscade,
7 Atri is brought to us again: see I. 112. 7.
8 She who streams with sweetness: V&k, Yo: :-' fc *■ 58 ■■■ ■ . or our praise,
stutirasmatieritd. e Our nutritious (adoration)/ seas.* of air.
1 Rich in constancy: faithful friends of your worshippers. Excellent as Steers: ( liberal showerers (of benefits).’ —Wilson.
2 Ofyc'-r' «*. 1J ‘ l 2 * 4 *-)ugh not entirely satisfactory, seems to be
the only : ■ . ‘ md^ndm in this place. Professor Ludwig
remarks, _■ ■ ■ . ‘ . > (quis?) could be taken as = (quae), the
passage w ■ ■ ■ - 1 . . The meaning would then he, which of the
rivers (of ■ ■■ 'a your presence? S&yana paraphrases the
passage ; kah stoti vdm yuvayovnadtndm stutindm suclid sahdyah sydt; ‘ what praiser may be the associate of the praises of you twain ? *
4 This stanza is desperately difficult. Professor Wilson translates in accor¬ dance with £>&yana’s explanation ; ‘ Pauras , send to Paura the rain-shedding
‘542 TBB HYMNS OF [BOOK V.
5 Ye from Chyavana worn with age removed his skin as ’twere
a robe.
So, $hen ye made him young again, he stirred the longing of a dame.
6 Here is the man who lauds you both ; to see your glory are
we here.
Now hear me, come with saving help, ye who are rich in store of wealth.
7 Who among many mortal men this day hath won you to himself 1
What bard, accepters of the bard % Who, rich in wealth ! with
sacrifice ?
8 0 Asvins, may your car approach, most excellent of cars for
speed.
Through many regions may our praise pass onward among mortal men.
9 May our laudation of you Twain, lovers of meath ! be sweet
to you,
Ely hitherward, ye wise of heart, like falcons with your wing- M steeds.
10 0 Asvins, when at any time ye listen to this call of mine,
For you is dainty food prepared: they mix refreshing food for you,
cloud ; drive it to him who is engaged in sacrifice, as (hunters chase) a Hon in a forest.’ Professor Wilson remarks : 4 The name of the Rishi is here, according to the scholiast, arbitrarily applied, first to the As wins, because they are in relation with Paura as the author of the Suhta ; and although the text gives Paura in the vocative singular, it is to be understood in the dual Paura , therefore, being Amins: next it implies, as Pauram,a cloud, from its being solicited by the Rishi for the fall of rain, as implied by the last term, Paurdya , to me the Rishi so called.’ Professor Roth is of opinion that Paura, in the vocative case, means the Asvins, as fillers, increasers, or strengthened ; and that pauram, in the accusative case, means the Soma, the filler or satisfy¬ ing juice (ef. II. 11. 11, The juice that satisfies hath holpen Indra), said to be swimming in the flood, i. e, mixed with water. The second half of the stanza would then probably mean that the Soma flows on in order to be taken up and used in libations as a lion goes to the place where men He in wait to capture him or where a pitfall has been prepared to entrap him. Still there remains the very great difficulty of Paura in the singular being used instead of the dual Paurau. Professor Ludwig remarks ; f Paura: S. etad asvinoh sambodha- nam ; but it is to be taken direct as a cry of warning. Paura 1b to mean the Asvins, Paura is to mean the Rishi of the hymn, Paura is to mean the cloud. This is naturally too much. The word udaprutam (swimming in water) shows that Paura had been enticed to a place where his enemies intended to drown him. He had gone to the spot as unsuspiciously as a lion approaches the pitfall, and was already in the water when the Asvins called out to him and stopped him. According to this explanation the translation would be : ‘ For Paura ye cried, Paura 1 and saved him when swimming in the flood, Him who had reached the ambush as a Hon to the capture goes.
5 Chyavdna ; see I. 116. 10.
6 Rich in store of wealth: 1 affluent in food,’—Wilson, after S&yana j e lords of swift horses/—Roth ; possessors of excellent mares/—Ludwig.
HYMN 75,]
TBS RIOT EDA,
54S
HYMN LXXY. , Asvins,
To meet your treasure-bringing car, the mighty car most dear to us, '
Asvins, the Rishi is prepared, your praiser, with his song of praise., Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
2 Pass, 0 ye Asvins, pass away beyond all tribes of selfish men, Wonderful, with your golden paths, most gracious, bringers
of the flood. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
3 Come to us, O ye Asvin Pair, bringing your precious treasures,
come
Ye Rudras, on your paths of gold, rejoicing, rich in store of wealth. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
4 0 Strong and Good, the voice of him who lauds you well
cleaves to your car.
And that great beast, your chariot-steed, fair, wonderful, makes dainty food. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
5 Watchful in spirit, born on cars, impetuous, listing to his cry, Asvins, with winged steeds ye speed down to Chyav&na void
of guile. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
6 Hither, 0 Heroes, let your steeds, of dappled hue, yoked at
the thought,
Your flying steeds, 0 Asvins, bring you hitherward, with bliss, to drink. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
7 0 Asvins, hither come to us; Nasatyas, be not disinclined. Through longing for the pious turn out of the way to reach
our home. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
8 Ye Lords of Splendour, free from guile, come, sta nd at this
our sacrifice
Beside the singer, Asvins, who longs for your grace and lauds you both. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
9 Dawn with her white herd hath appeared, and in due time
hath fire been placed.
Harnessed is your immortal car, 0 Wonder-Workers, strong and kind. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.
1 Lovers of sweetness: drinkers of the sweet Soma juice: according to S&yana, masters of the Madhuvidyft, or knowledge of sweetness, that is, the knowledge that teaches where the Soma is to be found. See I, 84. 13.
2 Selfish men; reading ahamsanfth for aham sand. See Aufrecht, II. V. II, XLII. note.
3 Rich in store of wealth: or, Lords of rapid steeds. See note on stanza 6 of the preceding hymn.
4 And that great least: the chariot of the Asvins is sometimes said to be drawn by a stallion ass (see I. 34. 9 ; 116, 2 * 16*2. 21), the dun-coloured animal representing the grey tints of early morning,
5 Ohyavdna: see I. 116. 10.
■' r 8 Who longs for your grace: • S4yana takes avasytim here to be a proper name, Avasyu, who is said to be the Rishi of the hymn,
9 In due time : for the morning libation.
544
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK F.
HYMN LXXVL
Agni, the bright face of the Dawns, is shining; the singers' pious voices have ascended.
Borne on your chariot, Asvins, turn you hither, and come unto our fall and rich libation.
2 Most frequent guests, they scorn not what is ready: even now
the lauded Asvins are beside us.
With promptest aid they come at mom and evening, the worshipper's most blessed guards from trouble.
3 Yea, come at milking-time, at early morning, at noon of day
and when the Sun is setting,
By day, by night, with favour most auspicious. Not only now the draught hath drawn the Asvins.
4 For 'this place, Asvins, was of old your dwelling, these were
your houses, this your habitation.
Come to us from high heaven and from the mountain. Gome from the waters bringing food and vigour, h May we obtain the Asvins' newest favour, and gain their health-bestowing happy guidance.
Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals !
HYMN LXXYII; Asvins.
First worship those who come at early morning: let the Twain drink before the giftless niggard.
The Asvins claim the saciifice at day-break : the sages yield¬ ing the first share extol them.
2 Worship at dawn and instigate the Asvins: nor is the wor¬ shipper at eve rejected.
Besides ourselves another craves and worships: each first in worship is most highly favoured.
1 The bright face; making his first appearance at early morning. Libation ; gharm&m, the offering of hot milk or other heated beverage.
3 t The Asvins are invited to come at different times, at morning, mid-day and sunset; and in VIJX 22. 14, it is similarly said that they are invoked in the evening m well as at dawn. It need not, however, surprise us that they should be invited to attend the different ceremonies of the worshippers, and therefore conceived to appear at hours distinct from the supposed natural periodsof their manifestation.’—J. Mum, 0, Sanskrit Texts , V, 239.
5 This stanza is identical with Y. 42.18.
1 Before the giftless niggard; ‘ before the greedy withholders (of the offer¬ ing).’—Wilson.
2 Nor is the worshipper at eve rejected : literally, a thing unaccepted or
rejected. S&yana explains differently : 1 2 the evening is not for the gods; it is unacceptable to them *—Wilson. r P u;c> ^ough supported by the
text ptirv&hno vai deodnim, the ■ ■; to the Gods, is not in
accordance with the use of Vedic times.
MYMN 78.]
THE TUG VEDA,
‘545
3 Covered with gold, meath-tinted, dropping fatness, your
chariot with its freight of food comes hither,
Swift as thought, Asvins, rapid as the tempest, wherewith ye travel over all obstructions.
4 He who hath served most often the N&satyas, and gives the
sweetest food at distribution,
Furthers with his own holy works his offspring, and ever passes those whose flames ascend not.
5 May we obtain the Asvins’ newest favour, and gain their
health-bestowing happy guidance.
Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals !
HYMN LXXVIII. Asvins.
Ye Asvins, hither come to ns : N&satyas, be not disinclined. Fly hither like two swans unto the juice we shed.
2 0 Asvins, like a pair of deer, like two wild cattle to the mead: Fly hither like two swans unto the juice we shed,
3 0 Asvins rich in gifts, accept our sacrifice to prosper it:
, Fly hither like two swans unto the juice we shed.
4 As Atri when descending to the cavern called on you loudly
like a wailing woman,
Ye came to him, 0 Asvins, with the freshest and most auspici¬ ous fleetness of a falcon.
-5 Tree, part asunder like the side of her who bringeth forth a child. Ye Asvins, listen to my call: loose Saptavadhri from his bonds.
6 For Saptavadhri, for the seer affrighted when he wept and wailed, Ye, Asvins, with your magic powers rent up the ti’ee and shat¬ tered it.
7 Like as the wind on every side ruffles a pool of lotuses,
So stir in thee the babe unborn, so may the ten-month babe descend.
. 8 Like as the wind, like as the wood, like as the sea is set astir, So also, ten-month babe, descend together with the after-birth. 9 The child who hath for ten months’ time been lying in his mother’s side,—
May he come forth alive, unharmed, yea, living from the living dame.
2 Wild cattle: Gauras, or Boves Gauri. ^ ;
4 The cavern .* the abyss or deep pit into which, he was cast by Asurafr or evil spirits. See I. 112. 7 ; 116. 8 ; 117. 8.
5 Tree, part asunder: Saptavadhri appears to have got his hand or foot
Jammed in a split tree, and to have been extricated when he called on the Asvina to aid him, „ ,,
■ *9 * This and the two stanzas preceding are termed by S&yana the garohas~ rdvinyupaniskad, the liturgy of child-birth. *—Wilfeon,
35
m
{BOOK t
TIIB HYMNS OB
c HYMN LXXIX. Dawn.
0 heavenly Dawn, awaken us to ample opulence to-day Even as thou hast wakened us with Satyasravas, Vayya’s son, high-born ! delightful with thy steeds !
2 Daughter of Heaven, thou davvnedst on Sunitha Suchadratha’s
• sop, *
So dawn thou on one mightier still, on Satyasravas, Yayya’s son, high-born 1 delightful with thy steeds !
3 So, bringing treasure, dawn to-day on us thou Daughter of the
Sky,
As thou, 0 mightier yet, didst shine for Satyasravas, Yayya's , son, high-born ! delightful with thy steeds !
4 Here round about thee are the priests who laud thee,. Bright
One, with their hymns,
. And men with gifts, 0 Bounteous Dame, splendid with wealth and offering much, high-born ! delightful with thy steeds !
5 Whatever these thy bands perform to please thee or win them
wealth,
E’en fain they gird us round and give rich gifts which ne’er are reft away, high-born ! delightful with thy steeds I
The connexion between 1—and 7—9 is not clear. By yoshd nadhamdntf (a wailing woman) a parturient woman may perhaps, Professor Ludwig thinks, be intended. Atri, as he descended into the pit, invoked the Asvins that they might release him as a woman releases the child she bears. A tree— which i« much harder and firmer than a woman’s body—unclosed itself when Saptavadhri invoked the Asvins. So shall the parturient woman bring forth her child through the help of the Asvins and at Atri’s intercession. A con¬ nexion may thus be established, though here and there it would be rather forced. • •
1 Satyasravas; the Rishi of the hymn. Delightful with thy steeds: pleas¬ ant to those whom thou favourest on account of the horses which thou bestow- est. The word awustlnrite is variously rendered, e, g, by Professor Wilsoh, after S&yana, c praised sincerely for (the gift of) horses ; ’ by Prof. Ludwig,.
( an roasen trefliohes besitzende,' ‘ having an excellent possession in horses .; r by Prof. Roth, * vom jubel der Rosse begleitete/ ‘ accompanied by the joyous neigh of horses ;* and by Prof. Grassmann, 'rossereiehe/ 'rich in horses/
4 Men with gifts-: the Maghavans, or wealthy householders, who institute the sacrifice and provide offerings for the Gods and presents for the officiating priests.
5 These thy hands: the congregation of worshippers. Which ne'er are
reft away: or which are never in vain, never fail to obtain their due reward from heaven : ‘ S&yana,’ Professor Wilson remarks, c seems rather dubious as to the proper sense of several of these words :....the sum of the mean¬
ing, agreeably to the scholiast, is, all they who, offering oblations, worship the dawn, receive the reward, for the benefit of us, of me, that is the author of the hymn, ye twum havir-dadutuh stuvanti te sarve apj-usmadavtham phalam dh&raymti*
Till! MOVED A.
&?MN SO.]
754?
6 Give to these wealthy patrons fame, 0 affluent Dawn; with
hero sons, ^
To these our princes who have brought rich gifts ne'er to be reft away, high-born ! delightful with thy steeds !
7 Bring lofty and resplendent fame, 0 thou munificent Dawn,
to these
. Our wealthy patrons who bestow rich gifts on txs of steeds and kine, high-born \ delightful with thy steeds 1
8 Bring us, 0 Daughter of the Sky, subsistence in our herds of kine, Together with the sunbeams, with the shine of pure refulgent
flames, high-born J delightful with thy steeds !
_ 9 0 Daughter of the Sky, shine forth; delay not to perform thy task.
Let not the Sun with fervent heat consume thee like a robber foe, high-born ! delightful with thy steeds !
10 So much, and more exceedingly, 0 Dawn, it suits thee to bestow, Thou Radiant One who ceasest not to shine for those who sing thy praise, high-born ! delightful with thy steeds !
HYMN LXXX. Dawn.
The singers welcome with their hymns and praises the Goddess Dawn who bringeth in the sunlight,
Sublime, by Law true to eternal Order, bright on her path, red- tinted, far-refulgent.
2 She comes in front, fair, rousing up the people, making the
pathways easy to he travelled.
High, on her lofty chariot, all-impelling, Dawn gives her splen¬ dour at the days’ beginning.
3 She, harnessing her car with purple oxen, injuring none, hath
brought perpetual riches.
Opening paths to happiness, the Goddess shines, praised by all, giver of every blessing.
4 With changing tints she gleams in double splendour while
from the eastward she displays her body.
She travels perfectly the path of Order, nor fails to reach, as one who knows, the quarters.
5 As conscious that her limbs are bright with bathing, she
stands, as ’twere, erect that we may see her.
9 Delay not to perform thy task ; ‘ delay not our (sacred) rite. 1 —Wilson.
2 In front of the Sun ; stiryasya purastdt .—S4yana.
4 The quarters: the regions of the sky which she visits in obedience to the eternal law of the universe.
5 With bathing; in the dews of heaven.
•548 THE HYMNS OH [BOOK V,
Driving away malignity and darkness, Dawn, Child of Heaven, hath come to ns with lustre.
6 The Daughter of the Sky, like some chaste woman, hends, opposite to men, her forehead downward.
The Maid, disclosing boons to him who worships, hath brought again the daylight as aforetime.
HYMN LXXXI. Savitar.
The priests of him the lofty Priest well-skilled in hymns harness their spirit, yea, harness their holy thoughts.
He only knowing works assigns their priestly tasks. Yea, lofty is the praise of Savitar the God.
2 The Sapient One arrays himself in every form: for quadruped and biped he hath brought forth good.
Excellent Savitar hath looked on heaven’s high vault, and shineth after the outgoing of the Dawn.
. 3 Even he, the God whose going-forth and majesty the other Deities have followed with their might,
He who hath measured the terrestrial regions out by his great power, he is the Courser Savitar.
4 To the three spheres of light thou goest, Savitar, and with
the rays of Surya thou combinesfc thee.
Around, on both sides thou eucompassest the night : yea, thou, 0 God, art Mitra through thy righteous laws.
5 Over all generation thou art Lord alone: Pushan art thou,
0 God, in all thy goings-forth.
Yea, thou hast domination over all this world. Syav&sva hath brought praise to thee, 0 Savitar.
HYMN LXXXII. Savitar.
We crave of Savitar the God this treasure much to be enjoyed.
The best, all-yielding, conquering gift of Bhaga we would gladly win.
2 Savitar’s own supremacy, most glorious and beloved of all,
No one diminisheth in aught.
1 The lofty Priest : Savitar. Knowing works : skilled in rules which regulate religions functions, or perhaps, understanding the intentions or wishes of the worshippers : ‘he alone knowing their functions directs the - priests/—Wilson.
2 Arrays himself in evei*y form : makes all erternal objects clearly visible at sunrise,
8 The Courser Savitar ; S&yaoa explains ttasah. as white, bright, shining. It also means a horse, especially one of the horses of the Sun, and here designates the bun himself under that - form. See Sat&patha-Br&hmana, VI, 3. 1, 18 : Sacred Books of the East, XLI. p. 195. ’
4 According to^ S&yana, Savitar is especially the Sun before rising, and Surya is the Sun in general.
ss.j 4*#s Matntu. m
3 For Savitar who is Bhaga shall send riches to his worshipper, f That Wondrous portion we implore.
4 Send us this day, God Savitar, prosperity with progeny*
Drive thou the evil dream away.
6 Savitar, God, send far away all .sorrows and calamities,
And send us only what is good.
6 Sinless in sight of Aditi through the God SavitaFs influence, May we obtain all lovely things.
7 We with our hymns this day elect the general God, Lord of
the good,
Savitar whose decrees are true*
8 He who for ever vigilant precedes these Twain, the Day and
Night,
Is Savitar the thoughtful God*
9 He who gives glory unto all these living creatures with the song, And brings them forth, is Savitar.
HYMN LXXXIII* Parjanya.
Sing with these songs thy welcome to the Mighty, with adora¬ tion praise and call Parjanya.
The Ball, loud roaring, swift to send his bounty, lays in the plants the seed for germination,
2 He smites the trees apart, he slays the demons: all life fears
him who wields the mighty weapon.
From him exceeding strong flees e’en the guiltless, when thund¬ ering Parjanya smites the wicked.
3 Shall send: suvftti, from the root su or sit, from which Savitar also is form¬ ed. The principal significations of the root are (1) to generate or bring forth ; (2) to pour forth, a libation; and (3) to send or impel. See Muir, 0. S. Texts, Y. 165,
4 Send us : sdvth, from the same root: Drive thou away: pdrd suva .
5 Send far away : pard suva.
6 Influence: sav6>
7 The general God : visvddevmn : * who possesses all divine attributes,’— Muir; * (identical with) all the gods,’—Wilson; ‘den allgott,’ ‘the all-god,’— Ludwig; £ den allgottlichen,’ f the all-divine,’—Grasstnatm. Whose decrees are true : satydsavam: ‘ who possesses true energy.’—Muir.
9 He who gives glory : * he who by his creative power produces the objects of the song of praise.’—Ludwig. -
1 Parjanya: God of thunderstorms and rain, the generator and nourisher of plants and living creatures See Muir, 0. S . Texts, V. 140 ff., and, especially, M. Muller, India, What can it Teach us ? pp. 186—194.
2 The wicked: dushhHtah, evil-doers. ‘ There does not seem to be any sufficient reason to understand evil-doers here, and, in verse 9, of the cloud demons, or simply of the malignant clouds, as S&yana in his explanation of verse 9 does. The poet may naturally have supposed that it was exclusively, or principally the wicked who were struck down by thunderbolts,’—Muir, 0 . & Texts P V. 141,
550 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK V f
3 Like a ear-driver whipping on his horses, he makes the messen¬
gers of rain spring forward
Far off "resounds 1 \ > ^ ~f the lion, what time Parjanya fills "the sky' i ■■■
4 Forth burst the winds,- down come the lightning-flashes: the
plants shoot up, the realm of light is streaming.
Food springs abundant for all living creatures, what time Parjanya quickens earth with moisture.
5 Thou at whose bidding earth bows low before thee, at whose
command hoofed cattle fly in terror,
At whose behest the plants assume all colours, even thou Parjanya, yield us great protection.
6 Send down for as the rain of heaven, ye Maruts, and let the
Stallion's flood descend in torrents.
Come hither with this thunder while thou pourest the waters down, our heavenly Lord and Father.
T Thunder and roar: the germ of life deposit. Fly round us on . thy chariot water-laden.
Thine opened water-skin draw with thee downward, and let the hollows and the heights be level.
8 Lift up the mighty vessel, pour down water, and let the
liberated streams rush forward.
Saturate both the earth and heaven with fatness, and for the cows let there be drink abundant.
9 When thou, with thunder and with roar, Parjanya, smitest
sinners down,
This universe exults thereat, yea, all that is upon the earth.
10 Thou hast poured clown the rain*flood: now withhold it. Thou hast made desert places fit for travel.
Tlion hast made herbs to grow for our enjoyment: yea, thou hast won thee praise from living creatures.
HYMN LXXXIV. Pdthivi.
Thou, of a truth, 0 Prithivi, bearest *' the tool that rends the hills :
Thou rich in torrents, who with might quickenest earth, 0 Mighty One.
10 Thou hast toon thee praise: or, perhaps, ‘thou hast fulfilled the longing
of the people/ -
1 PHthivt: in this place not the Goddess Earth or earth personified, but a deity of the middle air or firmament. * DnnVpd Prithivi * says S&yana, ‘ Prithivt has two forms.’ The tool that rends the hilts; the instrument that strikes and pierces the mountains and opens the water-springs, the thunderbolt or the power that produces similar results.
THE Em VEDA.
551
MtUtlt 80.]
2 To thee, 0 wahdefer at will, ring out the lauds with beams
of day, ,
Who drivest, like a neighing steed, the swelling ^cloud, O bright of hue.
3 Who graspest with thy might on earth e’en the strong sovi'ans
of the wood,
When from the lightning of thy cloud the rain-floods of the heaven descend.
HYMN LXXXV. Varunk.
Sing forth a hymn sublime and solemn, grateful to glorious Yaruna, imperial Ruler,
Who hath struck out, like one who slays the victim, earth as a skin to spread in front of Surya.
2 In the tree-tops the air he hath extended, put milk in kine
and vigorous speed in horses,
Set intellect in hearts, fire in the waters, Surya in heaven and Soma on the mountain.
3 Yaruna lets the big cask, opening downward, flow through the
heaven and earth and air’s mid-region.
Therewith the universe’s Sovran waters earth as the shower of rain bedews the barley.
A When Yaruna is fain for milk he moistens the sky, the land, and earth to her foundation.
Then straight the mountains clothe them in the rain-cloud : the Heroes, putting forth their vigour, loose them,
2 The swelling cloud: pevtim; the exact meaning of the word is doubtful. Professor Ludwig thinks that the lightning is intended.
1 Sing forth; prd . arcM. The Rishi addresses himself. Or archd may
he the first person singular, I sing. Like one who slays the victim ; ‘ not the ordinary Immolafcor, but the priest who spreads out the skin of the slaughtered victim to receive its disjointed members.’—Ludwig.
2 In the tree-tops: vdneshu , explained by S&yana as vrikshdgreshu: ‘ in the clouds,’ according to the St. Petersburg Lexicon. Sonia on the mountain ; * the Soma creeper, MaMdhara observes, grows in the clefts of the stones of mountains, parvatdndm pashnasandhishu somavcdlyd utpddyamdnatwat — Wilson.
4 Is fain for milk ; .wishes for libations of milk ; or the meaning may be,
when he wishes to draw forth the milk, the fertilizing rain, of the clouds. Earth to her foundation ; the text has only prithivtim, meaning earth in its full extent (terra) as distinguished from bh-tmim, the land, soil, or ground (humus or solum). Or prithivim may perhaps mean the firmament here as Sayana explains it. See note on Prithivt in the preceding hymn. ^ The Heroes : the strong Maruts. Loose them : loosen the roots of the mountains and make them tremble. ” ...
m TEM HYMNS OP . [BOON ft
5 I will declare this mighty deed of magic, of glorious Vanina
the Lord Immortal,
Who standing in the firmament hath meted the earth out with the Sun as with a measure*
6 None, verily, hath ever let or hindered this the most wise
God’s mighty deed of magic,
Whereby with all their flood, the lucid, rivers fill not one sea wherein they pour their waters,
7 If we have sinned against the man who loves us, have ever
wronged a brother, friend, or comrade,
The neighbour ever with us, or a stranger, 0 Varupa, remove from us the trespass.
8 If we, as gamesters cheat at play, have .cheated, done wrong
unwittingly or sinned of purpose,
Cast all these sins away like loosened fetters, and, Varupa, let us be thine own beloved.
HYMN LXXXVI. Indra-Agni.
Tub mortal man whom ye, the Twain, Indra and Agni, help in fight,
Breaks through e’en strongly-guarded wealth as Trita burst his way through reeds.
2 The Twain invincible in war, worthy to he renowned in frays, Lords of the Fivefold People, these, Indra and Agni, we
invoke.
3 Impetuous is their strength, and keen the lightning of the
mighty Pair,
Which from their arms speeds with the car to Vritra’s slayer for the kine.
4 Indra and Agni, we invoke you both, as such, to send your cars : Lords of quick-coming bounty, ye who know, chief lovers of
the song.
5 These who give increase day by day, Gods without guile for
mortal man,
Worthy themselves, I honour most, Two Gods as partners, for my horse.
5 Deed of magic: mdyftm • or the word may be rendered by ‘ device * or ‘•design.’ See Wallis, Cosmology of the Riyveda, pp. 102, 103.
1 Through reeds: so Professor Both interprets the v&nih of the text. See I. 52. 5. According to Sdyana the meaning is, as Trita’ the Bishi breaks
down and refutes the words or arguments of his opponents.
2 The Fivefold People; the five Aryan tribes.
5 I honour most: pur6 dttdh6 ; I set in front, in the most honourable place. For my horse: that I may win the chariot-race. ‘ For (the sake of obtaining) horses.’—Wilson,
BYMN *7-J TRE RtGVtftiA. U$
6 The stmigth-bes towing offering thus to Indra-Agni hath been paid, as butter, purified by stones.
Deal to our princes high renown, deal wealth to tiose wha sing your praise, deal food to those who sing your praise.
HYMN LXXXVIL . Karate
To Vishnu, to the Mighty whom the Maruts follow let your hymns born in song go forth, Evay&marut j
To the impetuous, strong band, adorned with bracelets, that ■ rushes on in joy and ever roars for vigour.
2 They who with might were manifest, and who willingly by
their own knowledge told it forth, Evay&marut.
Maruts, this strength of yours no wisdom comprehendetli ? through their gifts' greatness they are moveless as the mountains.
3 Who by the psalm they sing are heard, from lofty heaven, the
strong, the brightly shining Ones, Evayamarut; ,
In whose abode there is no mightier one to move them, whose lightnings are as fires, who urge the roaring rivers.
6 A s butter : S&yaiia explains ghritdm , sacrificial oil or clarified butter, by Soma juice; but pHttim, purified, qualifies havydm, the offering, and not ghvitdm. The libation of Soma juice which has been purified by the operation of the press-stones, strainer, etc., has been offered like clarified butter or holy oil*
The hymn is ascribed to a Rishi Evayamarut, a name which is evidently borrowed from the refrain.
X Born in song: developing themselves and taking form in song : vdchi nishyanni :—S&yaaa. ‘ Voice-born.’—Wilson. Or girijft may have its usual meaning, mountain-born, with reference to the close connexion of the hymns with the pressing-stones which came from the hills. Evaydmarut: Professor Wilson, following S&yana, translates; ‘ May the voice-born praises of Evay&^ marub reach you, Vishnu, attended by the Maruts,’ and observes that * the name of the Rishi, Evaydmarut , remains unaltered in its case termination, whatever may be its syntactical connection with the rest of the sentence.’ This is manifestly impossible, and the word is certainly not a proper name. Evayk) in I. 156. 1, ‘going thy wonted way,’ is an epithet of Vishnu, and Professor Roth thinks that Evayamarut is an exclamation meaning, 0 Vishnu and Maruts ! or, 0 Maruts who speed around ! But in both these cases it would be necessary to change the accent, both in this hymn and in the S&ma- veda where stanza 1 occurs again. Professor Grassmann suggests, i speeding (like Vishnu) is the Marut host,’ or, 1 The speeding Vishnu is the true Marut, or lord of the Maruts/ as the probable meaning of the word. I find Evaytit- mai*ut unintelligible, and, as Professor Ludwig has done, leave it untranslated, as a mere sacrificial exclamation. See Vedie Hymns (Sacred Books of tho East) Part 1. p. 365.
tu THE RIG VEDA. BOOK F.
4 He of the Mighty Stride forth strode, Evayamarut, out of the
spacious dwelling-place, their home in common.
Wheft he, himself, hath yoked his emulous strong horses on heights, he cometh forth, joy-giving, with the Heroes,
5 Like your tremendous roar, the rainer with light flashing,
■strong, speeding, hath made all tremble, Evay&marut, Wherewith victorious ye, self-luminous, press onward, with strong reins, decked with gold, impetuous and well- weaponed.
6 Unbounded is your greatness, ye of mighty power ; may your
bright vigour be our aid, Evay&marut.;
For ye are visible helpers in the time of trouble : like fires, aglow with light, save us from shame and insult.
7 So may the Eudras, mighty warriors, Evayamarut, with
splendid brilliancy, like fires, be our protectors;
They whose terrestrial dwelling-place is wide-extended, whom none suspect of sin, whose bands have lofty courage.
8 Come in a friendly spirit, come to us, 0 Maruts, and hear his
call who praises you, Evayamarut.
Like ear-borne men, one-minded with the mighty Vishnu, keep enmity far from us with your deeds of wonder.
$ Come to our sacrifice, ye Holy Ones, to bless it, and, free from demons, hear our call, Evayamarut.
Most excellent, like mountains in the air’s mid-region, be' irresistible, ye Wise, to this man’s hater. „ .
4 He of the Mighty Stride: Vishnu. According to S&yana, the wide-spread¬ ing (band of Maruts). Their home: Vishnu’s and Indra’s. With the Heroes ; with the Maruts.
6 In the time of trouble: the meaning of prasitau is uncertain. Professor Wilson, after S&yana, translates ; 1 for you are regulators for overseeing (what is fit for) the limits of the sacrifice.’
9 This man's hater: him who hates the institutor of the sacrifice, or derides and reviles the holy ceremony.
BOOK THE SIXTH.
i
HYMN I. Agni.
Thou, first inventor of this prayer, 0 Agni, Worker of Marvels, hast become our Herald.
Thou, Bull, hast made us strength which none may conquer • strength that shall overcome all other prowess.
2 As Priest thou sattest at the seat of worship, furthering us,
best Offerer, meet for honour.
So first to thee have pious men resorted, turning thy mind to- thoughts of ample riches.
3 In thee, still watching, they have followed riches, who goest
with much wealth as with an army,
The radiant Agni, lofty, fair to look on, worshipped with mar¬ row, evermore resplendent.
4 They who approached the God’s abode with homage, eager for
glory, won them perfect glory:
Yea, they gained even sacrificial titles, and found delight in thine auspicious aspect.
5 On earth the people magnify thee greatly, thee their celestial
and terrestrial riches.
Thou, Helper, must be known as our Preserver, Father and Mother of mankind for ever.
6 Bear priest among mankind, adorable Agni hath seated him*
joy-giver, skilled in worship.
Let us approach thee shining in thy dwelling, kneeling upon our knees, with adoration,
7 Longing for bliss, pure-minded, God-devoted, Agni, we seek
thee, such, meet to be lauded.
Thou, Agni, leddest forth our men to battle, refulgent with the heaven’s exalted splendour.
The Rishi of the hymn is Bharadv&ja, to whom, with a few exceptions, all the hymns of this Book are attributed.
1 Our Herald: or Invoking Priest who calls the Gods to the sacrifice, o u r --;7 *"■■■- . T witSf marrow: to whom especially the fat covering of the 5*. .*.!■ ' ■ ■ ■ -dctims was offered.
4 They who approached the God’s abode ; the Ribhus, Maruts, or Angirases
may be meant. #
5 Their celestial and terrestrial riches ; vtityali ubhaydsah; literally, riches of both kinds. According to S&yana, consisting in cattle and in possessions other thaii cattle.
Md TUP OP [POOP tl
8 Sage of mankind, all peoples’ Lord and Master, the Bull of men, the sender down of blessings,
Still pressing on, promoting, purifying, Agni the Holy One, the Lord of riches.
& Agni, the mortal Who hath toiled and worshipped, brought thee oblations with his kindled fuel,
And well knows sacrifice with adoration, gains every joy with thee to guard and help him.
10 Mightily let us worship thee the Mighty, with reverence, Agni 1
fuel and oblations,
With songs, 0 Son of Strength, with hymns, with altar; so may we strive for thine auspicious favour.
11 Thou who hast covered heaven and earth with splendour and
with thy glories, glorious and triumphant,
Continue thou to shine on us, 0 Agni, with strength abundant, rich, and long-enduring.
12 Ypttchsafe us ever, as man needs, 0 Yasit, abundant wealth of
kine for son and offspring.
Food noble, plenteous, far from sin and evil, he with us, and fair fame to make us happy*
13 May I obtain much Wealth in many places by love of thee and
through thy grace, King Agni ;
For in thee, Bounteous One, in thee the Sovran, Agni, are many boons for him who serves thee.
HYMN II. Agni.
Thou, Agni, even as Mitra, hast a princely glory of thine own. Thou, active Yasu, makest fame increase like full prosperity,
2 For, verily, men pray to thee with sacrifices and with songs. To thee the Friendly Courser, seen of all, comes speeding
through the air.
3 Of one accord men kindle thee Heaven’s signal of the sacrifice, When, craving bliss, this race of man invites thee to the
solemn rite.
4 Let the man thrive who travails sore, in prayer, for thee the
Bountiful.
8 Sage of mankind, etc: Sage, Lord, Bull, etc. are in the accusative case, in apposition with ‘thee’ in stanza 7, though separated by an intervening half- Btanza.
2 The Friendly Courser : the Sun.
3 Or, possibly, as suggested by Professor Ludwig, ‘ The men accordant with the heaven light thee the sign of sacrifice;’ that is, understanding the signs in heaven and so knowing the proper time for the ceremony.
MYMN 3.]
TIIB MGYBDA.
m
He with the help of lofty Dyaus comes safe through straits of enmity. f
5 The mortal who with fuel lights thy flame and offers unto
thee,
v ^Supports a house with many a branch, Agni, to live a hund¬ red years:——— -—— ..
6 Thy bright smoke lifts itself aloft, and far-extended shines in
'heaven.
For, Purifier 1 like the Sun thou beamest with thy radiant glow.
7 For in men’s houses thou must be glorified as a well-loved
guest,
Gay like an elder in a fort, claiming protection like a son.
8 Thou, Agni, like an able steed, art urged by wisdom in the
wood.
Thou art like wind; food, home art thou, like a young horse that runs astray.
9 E’en things imperishable, thou, 0 Agni, like a grazing ox, Eatest, when hosts, Eternal One! of thee the Mighty rend
the woods.
10 Agni, thou enterest as Priest the home of men who sacrifice. Lord of the people, prosper them. Accept the offering, Angiras!
110 Agni, God with Mitra’s might, call hither the favour of the Gods from earth and heaven.
Bring weal from heaven, that men may dwell securely. May we o’ercome the foe’s malign oppressions, may we o’ercome them, through thy help o’ercome them.
HYMN IIL Agni.
True, guardian of the Law, thy faithful servant wins ample light and dwells in peace, 0 Agni,
Whom thou, as Yaruna in accord with Mitra, guardest, O God, by banishing his trouble.
2 He hath paid sacrifices, toiled in worship, and offered gifts to wealth-increasing Agni.
7 Gay like an elder ; Agni must be respected and eared for like a father as well as protected like a son.
8 Jn the wood : wherein fire is produced by attrition. The exact meaning of the stanza is somewhat uncertain. Like wind ; moving everywhere.
9 Bateit: this or some similar verb must be supplied.
1 As Varuria in accord with Mitra: that is, Agni, Yaruna, and Mitra as one.—Ludwig.
THE HYMNS OF
m
{BOOR Vt.
Him' the displeasure of the famous moves not, outrage and sc^rn affect not such a mortal.
3 Bright God, whose look is free from stain like Surya’e, thou,
swift, what time tbou earnestly desirest,
Hast gear to give us. Come with joy at evening, where, Child of Wood, thou mayest also tarry.
4 Fierce is his gait and vast his wondrous body ? he champeth
like a horse with bit and bridle,
And, darting forth his tongue, as 7 8 twere a hatchet, burning the woods, smelteth them like a smelter.
5 Archer-like, fain to shoot, he sets his arrow, and whets his
splendour like the edge of iron :
The messenger of night with brilliant pathway, like a tree- roosting bird of rapid pinion.
6 In beams of morn be clothes him like the singer, and bright
as Mitra with his splendour crackles.
Bed in the night, by day the men’s possession : red, he be¬ longs to men by day, Immortal. .
7 Like Heaven’s when scattering beams his voice was uttered ;
among the plants the radiant Hero shouted,
Who with his glow in rapid course came hither to fill both worlds, well-wedded Dames, with treasure.
8 Who, with supporting streams and rays that suit him, hath
flashed like lightning with his native vigour.
Like the deft Maker of the band of Maruts, the bright im¬ petuous One hath shone refulgent.
. 3.1 gratefully adopt Professor Pischel’s interpretation of this very difficult stanza which I had regarded as hopelessly obscure. See Vedische Studies, I. pp. 37—50,
4 With bit and bridle; yamasdnd dstf; ‘ champing fodder with his mouth.’— Wilson. As ’twere a hatchet: Agni, and not his tongue, is likened to the hatchet.
5 Of iron : or metal, the exact meaning of dyas being uncertain.
' 6 In beams of morn; the light of e"~V * l "'^es on the fire and the
singer alike and simultaneously. ■> ' : 'diffusing friendly
light.’—Wilson.. The men’s possession; I take nrtn as a shortened form, of nrintfm; but it is difficult to make sense of the half-stanza. Professor Wilson, following S&yana, translates : ‘(lie it is) who is luminous by night, and who lights men (to their work) by day ; who is immortal and radiant ; who lights men by day’. The verb is supplied by Sdyana.
7 Like Heaven’s: like the voice of Dyaus, the thumder. Well-wedded
pomes: having excellent Lords, perhaps Indra and Agni, . ,
8 The deft Maker of the band of Maruts: Dyaus is probably Intended.
HYMN i.J
THE MOVES A.
6Sd
' HYMN IV. ' a gnu
As at man’s service of the Gods, Invoker, thoil, Son of Strength, dost sacrifice and worship,
So bring for ns to-day all Gods together, Bring willingly the* , willing Gods, O Agni.
2 May Agni, radiant Herald of the morning, meet to Be known*
accept our praise with favour.
Dear to all life, mid mortal men Immortal,, our guest, awake at dawn, is Jatavedas.
3 Whose might the very heavens regard with wonder r bright
as the Sun he clothes himself with lustre.
He who sends forth, Eternal Purifier, hath shattered e’en the* ancient works of Asna.
4 Thou art a Singer, Son f our feast-companion : Agni at birth
prepared his food and pathway.
Therefore vouchsafe us strength, 0 Strength-bestower, Win like a King : foes trouble not thy dwelling.
5 Even he who eats his firm hard food with swiftness, and over¬
takes the nights as Vayu kingdoms.
May we o’ercome those who resist thine orders, like a steed casting down the flying foemen.
6 Like Sfirya with his fulgent rays, 0 Agni, thou overspreadest
both the worlds with splendour.
Decked with bright colour he dispels the darkness, like Ausija, with clear flame swiftly flying.
7 We have elected thee as most delightful for thy beams 1 * * * * 6 7 glow ;
hear our great laud, 0 Agni.
The best men praise thee as the peer of Indra in strength, mid Gods, like Vayu in thy bounty.
1 Invoker; Hotar , herald or inviter of the Gods.
3 A &na : apparently one of the demons of drought.
4 His food and pathioay: or his pathway to his food may be intended.
5 His firm hard food : vdrandm annam; the food of elephants, i. e . trees, according to Professor Ludwig. Professor Wilson, following S&yana, translates the first half-line ; * He who-whets his (gloom)—dispersing (radiance), who eats the (offered) oblation.’ As Vdyu kingdoms ; rft&'h.trt standing, perhaps, for rdsh-
tryd {rcCshtrydni) y but the exact meaning is uncertain. Perhaps, as Professor. Ludwig suggests, as V&yu or the wind blows uninterrupted through the whole land, so Agni is kindled at night-fall and again at early dawn before the night has entirely passed* away.
6 Like Ausija : perhaps some contemporary priest, who is regarded as bringing back the daylight by prayer and sacrifice. f Like the adored
(sun).’—Wilson.
500 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VI.
& Now, Agni, on the tranquil paths of riches come to us for our wa*tl: save us from sorrow.
Grant) chiefs and bard this boon. May we live happy, with hero children, through a hundred winters,
HYMN V. AgnL
I invocate your Son of Strength, the Youthful, with hymns, the Youngest God, whose speech is guileless ;
Sage who sends wealth comprising every treasure, bringer of many boons, devoid of malice.
2 At eve and morn thy pious servants bring thee their precious gifts, 0 Priest of many aspects,
On whom, the Purifier, all things living, as on firm ground their happiness have stablished.
% Thou from of old hast dwelt among these people, by mental power the charioteer of blessings.
Hence sendest thou, 0 sapient Jatavedas, to him who serves thee treasures in sucees&ion.
4 Agni, whoever secretly attacks us, the neighbour, tbou with Mitra’s might! who harms us,
Burn him with thine own Steers for ever youthful, burning with burning heat, thou fiercest burner.
3) He who serves thee with sacrifice and fuel,with hymn, 0 Son of Strength, and chanted praises,
Shines out, Immortal! in the midst of mortals, a sage, with wealth, with splendour and with glory.
6 Do this, 0 Agni, when we urge thee, quickly, triumphant in
thy might subdue our foemen.
When thou art praised with words and decked with brightness, accept this chanted hymn, the singer’s worship.
7 Help us, that we may gain this wish, 0 Agni, gain riches.
Wealthy One i with store of heroes.
Desiring strength from thee may we be strengthened, and win. Eternal! thine eternal glory.
8 Tranquil: avrikMih; literally untroubled by wolves, or enemies. Grant chiefs and bard: the wealthy men who institute the sacrifice and the priest Who sings. Or it may be rendered, f Grant the chiefs' bard/ that is, the priest who sings for his wealthy patrons. A hundred winters: see V. 54. 15, note.
2 Priest of many aspects : purvantha, having many faces, aspects, or mani¬ festations. According to S&yana, having many flames instead of faces.
^ 4 Thine own Stem's; thy strong fames. Burn him , etc.: tdpd tapishtha tdpasd tapasvdn.
HYMN 1 .]
TME MGYEDA,
561
HYMN VI. Agni.
He who seeks furtherance and grace to help him goes to the Son of Strength with newest worship,
Calling the heavenly Priest to share the banquet, who rends the wood, bright, with his blackened pathway.
2 White-hued and thundering he dwells in splendour, Most
Youthful, with the loud-voiced and eternal—
Agni, most variform, the Purifier, who follows crunching many ample forests.
3 Incited by the wind thy flames, 0 Agni, move onward, Pure
One 1 pure, in all directions.
Thy most destructive heavenly Navagvas break the woods down and devastate them boldly.
4 Thy pure white horses from their bonds are loosened: O
.Radiant One, they shear the ground beneath them,
And far and wide shines out thy flame, and flickers rapidly moving over earth’s high ridges.
5 Forth darts the Bull’s tongue like the sharp stone weapon dis¬
charged by him who fights to win the cattle.
Agni’s fierce flame is like a hero’s onset: dread and resistless he destroys the forests.
6 Thou with the sunlight of the great Impeller hast boldly over¬
spread the earth’s expanses.
So drive away with conquering might all perils : fighting our foemen burn up those who harm us.
7 Wondrous! of wondrous power i give to the singer wealth
wondrous, marked, most wonderful, life-giving.
Wealth bright, O Bright One, vast, with many heroes, give with thy bright flames to the man who lauds thee.
HYMN VII. Agni.
Him, messenger of earth and head of heaven, Agni Vaisvanara, born in holy Order,
The Sage, the King, the guest of men, a vessel fit for their mouths, the Gods have generated,
2 The loud-voiced and eternal: the Maruts.
3 Navagvas: the flames of fire being regarded as the ministers of Agni, who is the best or oldest of the Angirases of whom the Navagvas are a class.
4 Earth's high ridges: ddhi scCnuprisneh; Prisni here being the multiform earth.
5 Who fights to wm the cattle: Indra who wars with demons of drought and darkness.
6 The great Impeller: Sftrya, the vivifying Sun.
7 Sd chitra chit- 1 '/ '-' - 44 -y-: 7 ™ ' chitralcshatra chitratamam vasodk^m |
Chandrdm rayim,± - ■ s’* . chdndra chandrdbhir grinaU yuvasva.
1 A vessel fit for their mouths ; through whose means they receive men’s offerings.
36
m TMM HYMNS OP [BOOH VI
2 Him have they praised, mid-point of sacrifices, great cistern of
libations, seat of riches.
Vairanara, conveyer of oblations, ensign of worship, have the ; Gods engendered.
3 From thee, 0 Agni, springs the mighty singer, from thee come ’ heroes who subdue the foeman.
0 King, Vaisv&nara, bestow thou on us excellent treasures worthy to be longed for.
4 To thee, Immortal! when to life thou springest, all the Gods
sing for joy as to their infant.
They by thy mental powers were made immortal, Vaisvanara,
* when thou shonest from thy Parents.
5 Agni Vaisvanara, no one hath ever resisted theseJ;hy mighty
ordinances,
When thou, arising from thy Parents’ bosom, foundest the light for days’ appointed courses.
6 The summits of the heaven are traversed through and through
by the Immortal’s light, Vaisvanara’s brilliancy.
All creatures in existence rest upon his head. The Seven swift-flowing Streams have grown like branches forth.
7 Vaisvanara, who measured out the realms of air, Sage very
wise who made the lucid spheres of heaven,
The Undeceivable who spread out all the worlds, keeper is he and guard of immortality.
HYMN VIII. Agni.
At Jatavedas’ holy gathering I will tell aloud the conquering might of the swift red-hued Steer.
A pure and fresher hymn flows to Vaisvanara, even as for Agni lovely Soma is made pure.
2 That Agni, when in loftiest heaven he sprang to life, Guardian
of Holy Laws, kept and observed them well.
Exceeding wise, he measured out the firmament. Vaisvanaiu attained to heaven by mightiness.
3 Wonderful Mitra propped the heaven and earth apart, and
covered and concealed the darkness with his light.
2 Mid-point of sacrifices : { tlie bond of sacrifices.’—Wilson. Agni or fire is' essential in all sacrifices.
6 The Seven swift-fiowing Streams: the five rivers of the Panj4b, the Indus and the Sa'rasvati or the Kubha, Have grown: from Vaisvanara Agni.
7 Of immortality: according to Sayan a, of water which is the cause of immortality. ‘ Of ambrosial (rain).’—Wilson.
HYMN 9 ,] WHB KIGVBBAi
m
He made the two bowls part asunder like two skins. Vaisvanara put forth all his creative power.
4 'The Mighty seized him in the bosom of the floods: waited on the King who should be praised.
As envoy of Vivasvan Matarisvan brought Agni Vaisv&nara hither from far away*
*5 In every age bestow upon the singers wealth, worthy of holy synods, glorious, ever new.
King, undecaying, as it were with sharpened bolt, smite down the sinner like a tree with lightning-flash.
6 Ho thou bestow, 0 Agni, on our wealthy chiefs, rule, with good heroes, undecaying, bending not.
So may we win for us strength, 0 Vaisvanara, hundredfold, thousandfold, 0 Agni, by thy help.
t 0 thou who dwellest in three places, Helper, keep with effective guards our princely patrons.
Keep our band, Agni, who have brought thee presents. Leng¬ then their lives, Vaisvanara, when lauded.
HYMN IX. Agni.
* One half of day is dark, and bright the other ; both atmos¬
pheres move on by sage devices.
Agni Vaisvanara, when born as Sovran, hath with his lustre overcome the darkness.
2 I know not either warp or woof, I know not the web they
weave when moving to the contest,
3 The two bowls : the heaven and earth, called dhishdne or bowls from their hemispherical appearance.
4 The Mighty : the Gods who followed and found the fugitive Agni. The
people: or the subjects, viaah* Of Vivasvdn, ; according to S&yana, from Aditya or the Sun. * *
. ? Who dwellest in three places: in heaven as. the Sun, in the firmament as lightning, and on earth as fire. -
• The hymn is somewhat obscure ; but the general purport appears to be; Agni fe the priests’ guide and teacher. As sunlight dispels the darkness so he enlightens our understandings. I know nothing of the mysteries of sacrifice ; but I look to Agni for light, and prepare the ear and eye of my mind to receive knowledge and inspiration from him,
1 Both atmospheres : the rajas or atmosphere is divided into two parts, one half belonging to the sky and the other to the earth. See Wallis, The Cosmology of the Rigveda , pp. 1]5, 116.
2 I know not either warp or woof: f The first half of the stanza...implies,
according to those who know tradition, sa y S Say ana, a
figurative allusion to the mysteries of sacrifi-. <■: : the warp, tantu ,
are the metres of the Vedas, those of the woof, otu, the liturgic prayers and ceremonial, the combination of which two is the cloth, or sacrifice : the dtmavidah , or, Veddntis, understand i 4 " r.* t~ the mysteries of creation,
the threads of the warp being the those of the woof the
gross, and their combination the universe.’—Wilson, Professor Grassmann
t
the people
m m HYMNS OF [BOOK Tl
Whose son shall here speak words that must be spoken without * assistance from the Father near him ?
3 For both the warp and woof he understandeth, and in due
time shall speak what should be spoken,
Who knoweth as the immortal world’s Protector, descending, seeing with no aid from other.
4 He is the Priest, the first of all: behold him. Mid mortal men
he is the light immortal.
Here was he born, firm-seated in his station, Immortal, ever waxing in his body.
5 A firm light hath been set for men to look on: among all
things that fly the mind is swiftest.
All Gods of one accord, with one intention, move unobstructed to a single purpose.
6 Mine ears unclose to hear, mine eye to see him; the light that
harbours in my spirit broadens.
Far roams my mind whose thoughts are in the distance. What shall I speak, what shall I now imagine ?
7 All the Gods bowed them down in fear before thee, Agni, when
thou wast dwelling in the darkness.
Vaisvanara'be gracious to assist us, may the Immortal favour us and help us.
HYMN X. Agni,
Install at sacrifice, while the rite advances, your pleasant, heavenly Agni, meet for praises.
With hymns—for he illumines us—install him. He, Jatavedas, makes our rites successful.
and the translators of the Siebenzig Lieder think that a young singer is pre' paring himself for a contest with older bards, and, being distrustful of his own unaided powers to find material for his song, expresses his reliance upon Agni, and seeks inspiration from him. To the contest: the sacrifice is here intended : a meeting for religious worship ; sangamane devayajune, —S&yana, Whose son: Agni is the Father whose aid every one requires, however excellent his own human father may be,
5 A firm light: Agni remains in his place, and the effectual performance of the sacrifice depends upon the activity of his mind.
* According to the Vedanti view of the text, the light is Brajima , seated spontaneously in the heart as the means of true knowledge, to which all the senses, together with the mind and consciousness, refer, as to the one cause of creation, or Parcm&tmd , supreme spirit.’—Wilson. The stanza is translated by Prof. Wilson, after S&yana : * A steady light, swifter than thought, stationed among moving beings to shew (the way) to hapinness : all the gods being of one mind and of like wisdom, proceed respectfully to the presence of the one (chief) agent, (Vaisvdnara)’.
1 Install: establish him as your Purohita or Chief Priest ; or set him in front as the Ahavaniya fire,
ii.j ■ the RiavEDA. M
% Hear this laud, Kadiant Priest of many aspects, 0 Agni with the fires of man enkindled, *
Laud which bards send forth pure as sacred butter/ strength to this man* as ? twere for self-advantage.
3 Mid mortal men that singer thrives in glory who offers gifts
with hymns of praise to Agni,
And the God, wondrous bright, with wondrous succours helps him to win a stable filled with cattle.
4 He, at his birth, whose path is black behind him, filled heavCn
and earth with far-apparent splendour :
And he himself hath been, through night's thick dai’knestf, made manifest by light, the Purifier, i> With thy most mighty aid, confer, 0 Agni, wonderful wealth on us and on our princes,
Who stand preeminent, surpassing others in liberal gifts, in fame, and hero virtues.
6 Agni, accept this sacrifice with gladness, which, seated here,
the worshipper presenteth.
Fair hymns hadst thou among the Bharadvajas, and holpest them to gain abundant vigour.
7 Scatter our foes, increase our store. May we be glad a hund¬
red winters with brave sons.
HYMN XL Agiii.
Eagerly sacrifice thoti, most skilful, Agni! Priest, pressing on as if the Maruts sent thee.
To our oblation bring the two Nasatyas, Mitra and Yaruna and Earth and Heaven.
2 Thou art our guileless, most delightful Herald, the God, among mankind, of holy synods.
A Priest with purifying tongue, 0 Agni, sacrifice with thy mouth to thine own body.
-- f -►
2 Strength to this man: the hymn is to give strength to the worshipper, end the priests are to siug with vigour as though their own interests were immediately concerned. S&yana takes mamatd (out of self-interest) as a pro¬ per name, 4 As Mamatft (formerly offered it).’—Wilson.
3 A stable filled with cattle: the expression includes the waters of heaven, the light of day, and booty in cattle-lifting expeditions.
6 Bharadvdjas: the family of the great Rishl to whom the hymn was revealed,
7 A hundred winters; see note on YI. 4‘. 8.
2 Of holy synods; I follow Professor Ludwig in taking ridatkd as an old
genitive plural, and not —vidathe s as S&yapa does. Sacrifi.ce . to thine own
body: or, sacrifice.thy proper body ; or, ( keep thine own body near us to
be worshipped/
tm TBE fffMtfS OP [BOOK 71
3 For even the blessed longing that is in thee would bring the
Gods down to the singer’s worship,
When*the Angirasea’ sagest Sage, the Poet, sings the sweet measure at the solemn service.
4 Bright hath he beamed, the wise, the far-refulgent. Worship
the two wide-spreading Worlds, 0 Agni,
Whom as the Living Ohe rich in oblations the Five Tribes, bringing gifts, adorn with homage.
5 When I with reverence clip the grass for Agni, when the trim¬
med ladle, full of oil, is lifted,
Firm on the seat of earth is based the altar: eye-like, the sacrifice is directed Sun-ward.
- 6 Enrich us, 0 thou Priest of many aspects, with the Gods, Agni, with thy fires, enkindled.
0 Son of Strength, clad in the robe of riches, may we escape from woe as from a prison.
HYMN XII. Agni.
King of trimmed grass, Herald within the dwelling, may Agni worship the Impeller’s World-halves.
He, Son of Strength, the Holy, from a distance hath spread himself abroad with light like SCirya,
2 In thee, most wise, shall Hyaus, for full perfection, King!
Holy One! pronounce the call to worship.
Found in three places, like the Speeder's footstep, come to present men’s riches as oblations J
3 Whose blaze most splendid, sovran in the forest, shines waxing
on his way like the Impeller.
He knows himself, like as a guileless smelter, not to be stayed among the plants, Immortal
4 Our friends extol him like a steed for vigour, even Agni in the
dwelling, Jatavedas.
1 The Impeller's World-halves : the heaven and earth, illumined by, and eo belonging to, the all-vivifying Sun.
2 In thee: or by thee, in thy lightning form, Dyaus or Heaven shall pronounce the ydjyd, the consecrating text used at sacrifices, and thus invite the Gods to be present. Found in three places: in heaven, atmosphere, and earth, and in the corresponding fire-receptacles at sacrifice. The Speeder's footstep: the threefold step of Vishfiu as the Sun, traversing the three worlds of earth, air, and sky.
3 A guileless smelter: he knows his power to consume what he attacks,
like a melter of metal who knows what he can do and does not deceive himself. According to S&yana, dravittf here, means runner. 1 2 3 4 rushing like the innoxious (wind).’—Wilsou. ’ /.
TEE RIGVELA.
m
BYMB 13J
Tree-fed, he fights with power as doth a champion, like Dawn’s Sire to be praised with sacrifices.
5 Men wonder at his shining glows when, paring the wbods with
ease, o’er the broad earth he goeth,
. And, like a rushing flood, loosed quickly, burneth, swift as a guilty thief, o’er desert places.
6 So mighty thou protectest us from slander, 0 Champion, Agm I
with all fires enkindled.
Bring opulence and drive away afflicton. May brave sons glad¬ den us through a hundred winters.
HYMN XIII. Agni.
From thee, as branches from a tree, 0 Agni, from thee, Auspici¬ ous God I spring all our blessings— #
Wealth swiftly, strength in battle with our foemen, the rain besought of heaven, the flow of waters.
2 Thou art our Bhaga to send wealth: thou dwellest, like,
circumambient air, with wondrous splendour.
Friend art tliou of the lofty Law, like Mitra, Controller, Agni l God ! of many a blessing.
3 Agni! the hero slays with might his foeman; the singer bears
away the Pani’s booty—
Even he whom thou, Sage, born in Law, incitest by wealth, accordant with the Child of Waters.
4 The man who, Son of Strength ! with sacrifices, hymns, lauds,
attracts thy fervour to the altar,
Enjoys each precious thing, 0 God, 0 Agni, gains wealth of corn and is the lord of treasures.
5 Grant, Son of Strength, to men for their subsistence such
things as bring high fame and hero children.
For thou with might givest much food in cattle even to the wicked wolf when he is hungry.
6 Eloquent, Son of Strength, Most Mighty, Agni, vouchsafe us
seed and offspring, full of vigour.
May I by all my songs obtain abundance. May brave sons gladden us through a hundred winters.
4 Dawn's Sire; Dyaus or Heaven, the Father of Ushas or Dawn,
3 Bis foeman : vritram signifying any enemy : dvarakam satrum —S&yana. The Child of Waters ; here said to mean the lightning, born of the watery cloud.
5 To the wicked %oolf: or, perhaps, even to the foe Vrika, Of. VII. 68, 8,
568
THE HYMNS OE
{BOOK TL
HYMN XIV. AgnL
Whoso to Agni hath endeared his thought and service by his hylbns,
That mortal eats before the rest, and finds sufficiency of food*
2 Agni, in truth, is passing wise, most skilled in ordering, a Seer. At sacrifices Manus’ sons glorify Agni as their Priest.
3 The foeman’s wealth in many a place, Agni, is emulous to help. Men fight the fiend, and seek by rites to overcome the riteless foe*
4 Agni bestows the hero chief, winner of waters, firm in fray. Soon as they look upon his might his enemies tremble in alarm.
5 For with his wisdom Agni, God, protects the mortal from
reproach,
Whose conquering wealth is never checked, is never checked in deeds of might.
6 0 Agni, God with Mitra’s might call hither the favour of the
Gods from earth and heaven.
Bring weal from heaven that men may dwell securely. May we o’ercome the foe’s malign oppressions, may we o’ercome them, through thy help o’ercome them.
HYMN XV. Agni.
With this my song I strive to reach this guest of yours, who wakes at early morn, the Lord of all the tribes.
Each time he comes from heaven, the Pure One from of old : from ancient days the Child eats everlasting food.
2 Whom, well-disposed, the Bhrigus stablished as a Friend,
whom men must glorify, high-flaming in the wood.
As such, most friendly, thou art every day extolled in lauds by Vitahavya, 0 thou wondrous God.
3 Be thou the foeless helper of the skilful man, subduer of the
enemy near or far away,
Bestow a wealthy home on men, 0 Son of Strength. Give Vitahavya riches spreading far and wide, give BharadvsLja wide-spread wealth.
4 Him, your refulgent guest, Agni who comes from heaven, the
Herald of mankind, well-skilled in sacred rites,
1 That mortal eats before the rest: ‘ May the mortal.quickly become
distinguished as first (amongst men).’—Wilson. ■>
2 Most shilled in ordering : the chief regulator of religious rites.
3 Emulous to help: waiting for us to seize and use.
1 The Ghild; horn of the fire-sticks, or of Heaven and Earth. Everlasting food: the Amrita contained in the sacrificial offerings.
2 Vitahavya: either the name of the Rishi, as S&yana takes it, or an epithet * whose oblations are enjoyed/ qualifying Bhar&dv&ja understood, -
tiYMN IS.] . ttffH RIQYEDA. m
Who, like a holy singer, utters heavenly words, oblation-bearer^ envoy, God, I seek with hymns* ^
5 Who with his purifying, eye-attracting form hath shone^upoU
the eai'th as with the light of Dawn ;
Who speeding on, as in the fight of Etasa, cometh, untouched by age, as one athirst in heat.
6 Worship ye Agni, Agnl, with your iog of wood; praise you?
belovM, your beloved guest with songs.
Iuvite ye the Immortal hither with your hymns. A God amotig the Gods, he loveth what is choice, loveth our service, God mid Gods.
7 Agni inflamed with fuel in my song I sing, pure, Cleanse?,
stedfast, set in front at sacrifice.
Wise J&tavedas we implore with prayers for bliss, the Priest, the holy Singer, bounteous, void of guile,
8 Men, Agni, in each age have made thee, Deathless One, their
envoy, offering-bearer, guard adorable.
With reverence Gods and mortals have established thee, the ever-watchful, omnipresent Household Lord.
9 Thou, Agni, ordering the works and ways of both, as envoy of
the Gods traversest both the worlds.
When we lay claim to thy regard and gracious care, be thou to us a thrice-protecting friendly guard.
10 Him fair of face, rapid, and fair to look on, him very wise may
we who know not follow.
Let him who knows all rules invite for worship, Agni announce our offering to the Immortals.
1 1 Him, Agni, thou deliverest and savest who brings his prayer
to thee the Wise, 0 Piero,
The end of sacrifice or its inception; yea, thou endowest him with power and riches.
12 Guard us from him who would assail us, Agni; preserve us,
O thou Victor, from dishonour.
Here let the place of darkening come upon thee ; may wealth be ours, desirable in thousands.
5 In the fight of Etasa: when he contended with Sfirya. See II, 19. $, where Indra is said to have assisted Etasa.
9 Of both: of Gods and men.
11 The second half of the stanza is not clear. Professor Wilson paraphra¬ ses it after S&yana : ( thou rewardest with strength and with riches him (who undertakes) the institution, (who effects) the accomplishment, of the
^pacrifice.
12 The place of darkening : this passage is very obscure. Professor Ludwig thinks that the time of battle is meant. May the foes who attack us find
THE HYMNS OF
570
[BOOK VI
13 Agni, tlie Priest, is King, Lord of the homestead, he, Jatayedas,
knows all generations.
Most skilful worshipper mid Gods and mortals, may he begin the sacrifice, the Holy..
14 Whate’er to-day thou, bright-flamed Priest, enjoyest from the
man’s rite—for thou art Sacrifleer—
Worship, for duly dost thou spread in greatness: bear off thine offerings of to-day, Most Youthful.
15 Look thou upon the viands duly laid for thee. Fain would he
set thee here to worship Heaven and Earth.
Help us, 0 liberal Agni, in the strife for spoil, so that we may overcome all things that trouble us, overcome, o’er come them with thy help.
16 Together with all Gods, 0 fair-faced Agni, be seated first
upon the wool-lined altar,
Nest-like, bedewed with oil. Bear this our worship to Savitar who sacrifices rightly.
17 Here the arranging priests, as did Atharvan, rub this Agni
forth,
Whom, not bewildered, as he moved in winding ways, they brought from gloom.
18 For the Gods’ banquet be thou born, for full perfection and
for weal.
Bring the Immortal Gods who strengthen holy Law: so let our sacrifice reach the Gods.
that they have to deal with thee as our ally. S&yana explains pfltihah as food offered in sacrifice, and dkvasmanvfit as dhvastadosham , freed from defects ; ‘May tjie food reach thee free from imperfection.' Professor Grassmami translates : 1 Be firing mit dir dein rauchumhullter Gang vorf ‘Thy smoke- enveloped course press forward with thee/
13 Knows all generations: visvd veda jdnimd ; etymology of J&tavedas.— Ludwig.
14 The man's: who institutes the sacrifice.
15 Fain would he: the patron of the sacrifice.
The original hymn seems to end with this stanza, as the repetition, o’ercome.o’ercome, o’ercome, tarema,..tarema, . larema also indicates.
16 Wool-lined altar: built up like the nest of a bird with layers of wool, in which wool and resins for incense are placed. See Aitareya-Br&hmana,
1. 5. 28 (Haug’s translation p. 62), To Savitar: according to Sfiyana, Savitar means the originator, the ins tit u tor of the sacrifice, and the dative case is used in the sense of the genitive, ‘ the sacrifice of tli,e institutor of the rite,'
In another place he explains savitri ydjamdndya by f for the sake of the benefit of the sacrificing institutor of the ceremony/
■ 17 Atharvan : the priest who first obtained fire and offered Soma and pray¬ ers to the Gods. As he moved in winding ways ; when he fied tynd tried to hide himself from the Gods,
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:27:47 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:27:47 GMT 5.5
HYMN 16.] THE R1QVEDA. Ml
19 0 Agni, Lord and Master of men’s homesteads, with kindled fuel we have made thee mighty.
Let not our household gear he found defective. Sharpen us with thy penetrating splendour.
HYMN XVI. Agni.
Priest of all sacrifices hast thou been appointed by the Gods, Agni, amid the race of man.
2 So with thy joyous tongues for us sacrifice nobly in this rite. Bring thou the Gods and worship them.
3 For well, 0 God, Disposer, thou knowest, straight on, the paths
and ways,
Agni, most wise in sacrifice.
4 Thee, too, hath Bharata of old, with mighty men, implored
for bliss, * :
And worshipped thee the worshipful.
5 Thou givest these abundant boons to Divodasa pouring forth, To Bharadvaja offering gifts.
6 Do thou, Immortal Messenger, bring hither the Celestial Folk', Hearing the singer’s eulogy.
7 Mortals with pious thought implore thee, Agni, God, at holy rites. To come unto the feast of Gods.
8 I glorify thine aspect and the might of thee the Bountiful.
All those who love shall joy in thee,
9 Invoker placed by Manus, thou, Agni, art near, the wisest
Priest:
Pay worship to the Tribes of Heaven.
10 Come, Agni, lauded, to the feast; come to the offering of the
gifts
As Priest be seated on the grass.
11 So, Angiras, we make thee strong with fuel and with holy oil. Blaze high, thou youngest of the Gods.
12 For us thou winnest, Agni,God, heroic strength exceeding great,
Far-spreading and,of high renown. •
13 Agni, Atharvan brought thee forth, by rubbing, from the lotus-
flower,
The head of Yisva, of the Priest.
14 Thee, Vritra’s siayer, breaker down of castles, hath Atharvan’s
son,
Dadhyach the Rishi, lighted up.
4 Bharata: according to S&yana the King of that name, son of Dushyantk and Sakuntal&,
13 The lotusxfiawer: apparently a figurative expression for heaven. Visva; Heayeu, personified.
14 Dadhyach; see I. 84. IS, note,
gjg XffB HYM^S OF [BOOK PA
15 The hero P4thya kindled thee the Dasyus’ most destructive
• foe,
WinW of spoil ih &vei‘y fight.
16 Come, here, 0 Agni, will I sing verily other songs to thee s And with these drops shalt thou grow strong.
17 Where’er thy niind applies itself, vigour preeminent hast
thou:
There wilt thou gain a dwelling-place.
18 Not fof a rrtoment only lasts thy bounty* good to many a one ! Our service therefore shalt thou gain;
19 Agni, the Bh&rata, hath been sought, the Yritra-slayer, marked
of all,
Yea, Divod&sa’s Hero Lord.
20 For he gatfe riches that surpass in greatness all the things of
earth,
lighting untroubled, unsubdued.
21 Thou, Agni, as in days of old, with recent glory, gathered
light.
Hast overspread the lofty heaven.
22 Bring to your Agni, 0 my friends, boldly your laud and
sacrifice i
Give the Disposer praise and song.
23 For as sagacious Herald he hath sat through every age
of man,
Oblation-bearing messenger.
24 Bring those Two Kings .whose ways are pure, Adityas, and
the Marut host,
Excellent God ! and Heaven and Earth.
25 For strong and active mortal man, excellent, Agni, is the look Of thee Immortal, Son of Strength I
26 Rich through his wisdom, noblest be the giver serving thee
to-day:
The man hath brought his hymn of praise.
15 Pdthya: probably some celebrated sacrifices Dr* Garbe (Vait&na-Sfitra II. 14) translates ptithyd vrishd in this text by ‘ der Hengst auf der S trass e, the Stallion on the way.’
18 Not for a moment only lasts thy bounty : Sftyana understands this differ¬ ently : ‘Let not thy full (blaze) be distressing to the eye.’—Wilson,
19 The Bhdrata: the especial protector of the Bharatas. Acoording to Sftyapa the word means either ‘descended from the priests called Bharatas,* or ‘ the bearer of oblations.’
Those Two Kings: Mitra and Varuna,
HYMN 18.3 THE RIG YE DA* 573.
27 These, Agni, these are helped by thee, who, strong and active
all their lives, <
O’ercome the malice of the foe, fight down the malice of the foe.
28 May Agni with his pointed blaze oast down each fierce devour¬
ing fiend:
May Agni win us wealth by war.
29 0 active JAtavedas, bring riches with store of hero sons:
Slay thou the demons, O Most Wise.
30 Keep us, 0 Jdtavedas, from the troubling of the man of sin : Guard us thou Sage who knowest prayer,
31' Whatever sinner, Agni, brings oblations to procure our death, Save us from woe that he would work.
32 Drive from us with thy tongue, 0 God, the njan who doetb
evil deeds,
The mortal who would strike us dead.
33 Give shelter reaching far and wide to Bharadv&ja, conquering
Lord!
Agni, send wealth most excellent.
34 May Agni slay the Vyitras,—fain for riches, through the lord
of song,
Served with oblation, kindled, bright.
33 His Father’s Father, shining in his Mother’s everlasting side, Set on the seat* of holy Law.
36 0 active J&fcavedas, bring devotion that wins progeny, Agni,
that it may shine to heaven,
37 0 Child of Strength, to thee whose look is lovely we with
dainty food/
0 Agni, have poured forth our songs.
38 To thee for shelter are we come, as to the shade froin fervent
heat,
Agni, who glitterest like gold.
39 Mighty as one who slays with shafts, or like a bull with sharp*
ened horn,
Agni, thou brakest down the forts.
35 Bis Father's Father: * here, as before, the mother of Agni is the the father is heaven : Agni is said to be the father or fcis
heaven by transmitting to it the flame and smoke of Wilson.
37 Child of Strength : sahashrita ; literally, made or i, e, the vioJejit agitation of tfle fire-stick,
m
TBM HYMNS OP [BOOR tt
40 Whom, like an infant newly horn, devourer, in their arms
they bear,
Men s s Agni, skilled in holy rites.
41 Bear to the banquet of the Gods the God best finder-out of
Wealth.
Let him be seated in his place*
42 In JAtavedas kindle ye the dear gitest who hath now appeared In a soft place, the homestead’s Lord.
43 Harness, 0 Agni, 0 thou God, thy steeds which are most
: excellent:
They bear thee as thy spirit wills* ■
44 Come hither, bring the Gods to us to taste the sacrificial feast, To drink the draught of Soma juice.
45 0 Agni of the Bbaratas, blaze high with everlasting might, Shine forth and gleam, Eternal One.
46 The mortal man who serves the God with banquet, and, bring¬
ing gifts at sacrifice, lauds Agni,
May well attract, with prayer and hands uplifted, the Priest of Heaven and Earth, true Sacrifices
47 Agni, we bring thee, with our hymn, oblation fashioned in the heart.
Let these be oxen unto thee, let these be bulls and kine to thee.
48' The Gods enkindle Agni, best slayer of Vritra, first in rank, The Mighty One who brings us wealth and crushes down the BAkshasas.
2
x
HYMN XVII. . Indra.
Drink Soma, Mighty One, for which, when lauded, thou brak¬ es t through the cattle-stall, 0 Indra; »
Thou who, 0 Bold One, armed with thunder smotest Vritra with might, .and every hostile being.
Drink it thou God who art impetuous victor, Lord of our hymns, with beauteous jaws, the Hero,
Bender of kine-stalls, car-borne, thunder-wielding, so pierce thy way to vvondrous strength, 0 Indra.
Drink as of old, and let the draught delight thee: hear thou our prayer and let our songs exalt thee.
Make the Sun visible, make food abundant, slaughter the foes, pierce through and free the cattle.
Idtavedas. kindle ye: the meaning is said to he, that the fire of burnt* ^kindled by the fire produced by attrition, whose sacrifices are always effectual, let our oblations be as acceptable to thee as herds of
H7MN 17.] The R1GVMDA, $75'
4 These gladdening drops, 0 Indra, Self-sustainer, quaffed shall
augment thee in thy mighty splendour.
Yea, let the cheering drops delight thee greatly, great, perfect, strong, powerful, all-subduing.
5 Gladdened whereby, bursting the firm enclosures, thou gavest
splendour to the Sun and Morning.
The mighty rock that compassed in the cattle, ne’er moved, thou shookest from its seat, 0 Indra.
6 Thou with thy wisdom, power, and works of wonder, hast'
stored the ripe milk in the raw cows’ udders,
Unbarred the firm doors for the kine of Morning, and, with ■ the Angirases, set free the cattle.
7 Thou hast spread out wide earth, a> mighty marvel, and, high
thyself, propped lofty heaven, 0 Indra.
Both worlds, whose Sons are Gods, thou hast supported, young, Mothers from old time of holy Order.
8 Yea, Indra, all the Deities installed thee their one strong
Champion in the van for battle.
What time the godless ’was the Gods’ assailant, Indra they chose to w r in the light of heaven.
9 Yea, e’en that heaven itself of old bent backward before thy
bolt, in terror of its anger,
When Indra, life of every living creature, smote down within his lair the assailing Dragon.
10 Yea, Strong One ! Tvashtar turned for thee, the Mighty, the
bolt with thousand spikes and hundred edges,
Eager and prompt at will, wherewith thou crushedst the boast¬ ing Dragon, 0 impetuous Hero.
11 He dressed a hundred buffaloes, 0 Indra, for thee whom all
accordant Maruts strengthen.
He, Pashan Vishnu, poured forth three great vessels to him, the juice that cheers, that slaughters Vritra.
6 The ripe milk: the cows are called raw as contrasted with the warm milk matured in their udders. See 1. 62, 9, This miracle is ascribed to the Asvins also. See 1. 180. 3.
7 Whose Sons are Gods: Heaven and Earth are frequently called the parents of the Gods. So in Greek mythology the Gods sprang from the union of Uranus and Gaia. * Cent mythologies,’ M. Reville remarks, * sont fondles sur le mai’iage du ciel et de la terre.’ See Muir, 0. S . Texts, V. p. 24.
■ 8 The godless ; the demon Yritra,
11 He: Agni. See V. 29. 7. Three great vessels: literally, lakes. See V. 29. 7. That daughters Vritra ; inspirits Indra to s’ay him.
576 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VL
12 Thou settest free the rushing wave of waters; the floods’ great swell encompassed and obstructed.
Along* steep slopes their course thou turnedst, Indra, directed downward, speeding to the ocean.
J.3 So may our new prayer bring thee to protect us, thee well- armed Hero with thy bolt of thunder, jlndra, who made these worlds, the Strong, the Mighty, who never groweth old, the victory-giver.
14 So, Indra, form us brilliant holy singers for strength, for
glory, and for food and riches.
Give Bharadvaja hero patrons, Indra! Indra, be ours upon the day of trial.
15 With this may *we obtain, strength God-appointed, and brave
sons gladden us through a hundred winters.
HYMN XVIII. Indra,
Glorify him whose might is all-surpassing, Indra the much- invoked who flglits uninjured.
Magnify with these songs the never-vanquished, the Strong, the Bull of men, the Mighty Victor,
g He, Champion, Hero, Warrior, Lord of battles, impetuous, loudly roaring, great destroyer,
Who whirls the dust on high, alone, o’erthrower, hath made all races of mankind his subjects,
3 Thou, thou alone, hast tamed the Dasyus; singly thou hast
subdued the people for the Arya.
Is this, or is it not, thine hero exploit, Indra 1 Declare it at the proper season.
4 For true, I deem, thy strength is, thine the Mighty, thine, O
Most Potent, thine the Conquering Victor j Strong, of the strong, Most Mighty, of the mighty, thine, driver of the churl to acts of bounty,
5 Be this our ancient bond of friendship with you and with x Angirases here who speak of Vala.
f Thou, Wondrous, Shaker of things Arm, didst smite him in his ' f^sh strength, and for ce his doors and cas tles.
14 The day of trial: the decisive day of battle,
15 With this; stutyd, praise, is understood,
3 At the proper season: show that thou hast this power by aiding us before $ is too late and when our enemies have conquered us,
5 With you; with Indra and his allies, the Maruts,
577
HYMN 18.]
THE MW VEDA.
6 With holy thoughts m,ust he be called, the Mighty, showing
his power in the great fight with Vritra.
He must be called to give us seed and offspring, the Thunderer must be moved and sped to battle.
7 He in his might, with name that lives for ever, hath far sur¬
passed all human generations.
He, most heroic, hath his home with splendour, with glory and with riches and with valour.
8 Stranger to guile, who ne’er was false or faithless, bearing a
name that may be well remembered,
Indra crushed Chumuri, Dhuni, Sambara, Pipru, and Sushna, that their castles fell in ruin.
9 With saving might that must be "praised and lauded, Indra,
ascend thy car to smite down Vritra.
In thy right hand hold fast thy bolt of thunder, and weaken, Bounteous Lord, his art and magic.
10 As Agni, as the dart bums the dry forest, like the dread shaft
burn down the fiends, 0 Indra;
Thou who with high deep-reaching spear hast broken, hast covered over mischief and destroyed it,
11 With wealth, by thousand paths come hither, Agni, paths that
bring ample strength, 0 thou Most Splendid.
Come, Son of Strength, o’er whom, Invoked of many ! the godless hath no power to keep thee distant.
12 From heaven, from earth is bruited forth the greatness of him
the firm, the fiery, the resplendent.
No foe hath he, no counterpart, no refuge is there from him the Conqueror full of wisdom
13 This day the deed that thou hast done is famous, when thou,
for him, with many^ thousand others Laidest low Kutsa, Ayu, Atithigva, and boldly didst deliver Turvayana.
14 In thee, 0 God, the wisest of the Sages, all Gods were joyful
when thou slewest Ahi.
8 Chumuri) etc: demons of drought. See Index.
10 The exact meaning of the second half-stanza is uncertain, as gambhtrayd and rishvayd , deep and high, have no substantive.
13 For him: for T&rvay&na, who appears to have been an especial favour¬ ite of Indra. According to S&yana, Mrvaydna, ‘ quickly going/ is an' epithet of Divodftsa. Sftyana represents the r-v." 1 * 2jL :. r hr, .—.:r ^een achieved for Kutsa, Ayu, and Atithigva, but this is not - ■ ■ !■■■'•. ' ■ ■ words of the text. A
new hymn: of praise for some new favour shown to us.
37
m Tm HYMNS OF IBOOK VI
When, lauded for thyself, thou gavest freedom* to sore-afHicted Heaven and to the people.
15 This power of thine both heaven and earth acknowledge, the deathless Gods acknowledge it, 0 Indra.
. Ho what thou ne’er hast done, 0 Mighty Worker: beget a new hymn at thy sacrifices.
HYMN XIX. Indra.
Great, hero-like controlling men is Indra, unwasting in his powers, doubled in vastness.
He, turned to us, ■ hath grown to hero vigour: broad, wide, - he f hath been decked by those who serve him.
2 The bowl made Indra $wift to gather booty, the High, the
Lofty, Youthful, IJndecaying,
Him who hath waxed by strength which none may conquer, and even'at once grown to complete perfection.
3 Stretch out those hands of thine, extend to us-ward thy wide
capacious arms, and grant us glory.
Like as the household herdsman guards the cattle, so move thou round about us in the combat.
4 Now, fain for strength, let us invite your Indra hither, who
lieth hidden with his Heroes,—
Free from all blame, without reproach, uninjured, e’en as were those who sang, of old, his praises.
5 With stedfast laws, wealth-giver, strong through Soma, he
hath much fair and precious food to feed us.
In him unite all paths that lead to riches, like rivers that commingle with the ocean.
.6 Bring unto us the mightiest might, 0 Hero, strong and most potent force, thou great Subduer I All splendid vigorous powers of men vouchsafe us, Lord of Bay Steeds, that they may make us joyful.
7 Bring us, grown mighty in its strength, 0 Indra, thy friendly - ' rapturous joy that wins the battle,
Wherewith by tbee assisted and triumphant, we "may laud thee in gaining seed and offspring.
1 Controlling men : or, satisfier of men. * Fulfiller (of the desires) of men/ —Wilson.
2 The bowl; that is, the libation of Soma juice. But see Ludwig, Ueber die neuesten Arbeiten, &c,, p. 87.
4 Who lieth hidden: S&yani explains chattnam as mtrtindm chtitakam ndsaicatn; 1 the destroyer (of enemies)’.—Wilson,
HYMN 20.]
THE RIGVEDA.
8 Indra, bestow on us the power heroic, skilled and exceeding
strong, that wins the booty,
Wherewith, by thine assistance, we may conquer our foes in battle, be they*kin or stranger.
9 Let thine heroic strength come from behind us, before us, froni
above us or below us.
From every side may it approach us, Indra. Give us the glory of the realm of splendour.
10 With most heroic aid from thee, like heroes, Indra, may we
win wealth by deeds of glory.
Thou, King, art Lord of earthly, heavenly treasure :■ vouchsafe us riches vast, sublime, and lasting.
11 The Bull, whose strength hath waxed, whom Maruts follow,
free-giving Indra, the Celestial Buler,
Mighty, all-conquering, the victory-giver, him let us call to grant us new protection.
12 Give up the people who are high and haughty to these men
and to me, 0 Thunder-wielder!
Therefore upon the earth do we invoke thee, where heroes win, for sons and kine and waters.
13 Through these thy friendships, God invoked of many ! may we
be vietoi'S over every foeman.
Slaying both kinds of foe, may we, 0 Hero, be happy, helped by thee, with ample riches.
HYMN XX. Indra.**
Grvn us wealth, Indra, that with might, as heaven overtops the earth, overcomes our foes in battle,
Wealth that brings thousands and that wins the corn-lands, wealth, Son of Strength ! that vanquishes the foeman.
2 Even as the power of D^aus, to thee, 0 Indra, all Asura sway
was by the Gods entrusted,
When thou, Impetuous 1 leagued with Vishnu, slewest Vritra the Dragon who enclosed the waters. ,
3 Indra, Strong, Victor, Mightier than the mighty, addressed
with prayer and perfect in his splendour,
Lord of the bolt that hreaketli forts in pieces, became the King of the sweet juice of Soma.
9 From 'behind us, etc : or, from, the west, from the north, from the south, from the east.
11 This stanza has occurred in III, 47. 5,
12 Where heroes win: sttrasdtau ; in battle.
13 Both kinds of foe; kinsman and strangers. See stanza 8.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YL
4 There, Indra, while the light was won, the Panis fled, ’neath
a hundred blows, for wise Dasoni,
And greedy Sushna's magical devices; nor left he any of their food remaining.
5 What time the thunder fell and Sushna perished, all life’s
support from the great Druh was taken.
: Indra made room for his car-driver Kutsa who sate beside him, when he gained the sunlight.
6 As the Hawk rent for him the stalk that gladdens, he wrenched
the head from Namuchi the D&sa.
He guarded Nam*, S&yya’s son, in slumber, and sated him with food, success, and riches.
7 Thou, thunder-armed, ^ith thy great might hast shattered
Pipru’s strong forts who knew the wiles of serpents.
Thou gavest to thy worshipper JE&ijisvan imperishable wealth, 0 Bounteous Giver.
8 The crafty Vetasu, the swift Dasoni, and Tugra speedily with'
all his servants,
Hath Indra, gladdening with strong assistance, forced near as ’twere to glorify the Mother.
9 Resistless, with the hosts he battles, bearing in both his arms
the Vritra-slaying thunder.
He mounts his Bays, as the car-seat an archer; yoked at a word they bear the lofty Indra.
10 May we, 0 Indra, gain by thy new "favour; so Purus laud thee, with their sacrifices,
That thou hast wrecked seven autumn forts, their shelter, slaiu Dcisa tribes and aided Purukutsa.
4 For wise Busoni: Dasoni would appear in this place to be the name of gome man whom Indra protected. Sdyana says that the dative case is put for the ablative, and that the meaning is, 1 from the sage who offers many oblations,’ that is, from Kutsa. Ludwig takes Dasoni here to be tbo priest of the Panis: ' fled or fell for or to him ' meaning that he was powerless to save them,
5 Druh: or, oppressor. Gf IV. 28, 2.
6 The Hawk: which brought the Soma from heaven. See I. 9S. 6 : IV. 27. Nami ; see X. 48. 9.
8 Vetasu, Dasoni, and Tugra appear to be names of enemies r^n.pic-o,! by Indra. But swift, ttltujim, may be a Proper Name, Tui ;i;i -Tuii VI. 20. 4), and Dasoni (dnsonim) may be an adjective, "having ten arms or helpers/ Of, X. 49. 4, and see Ludwig, Der Rigveda, III, p. 156. As 'twere to glorify the Mother; Sftyana takes dyOtan&ya as the name of a r4j4, and according to his interpretation Indra compelled the conquered foes to approach Dyotana sub¬ missively as a son comes before a mother. The Mother: the great Mother Aditi.
10 Autuvm forts; probably strong places on elevated ground occupied by the D&aas or original inhabitants during the rains and autumn. According lo S&yana, cities or strongholds of Sarat, a demon,
THE RIOVEDA .
■HYMN 21.]
5S1
11 Favouring Usana the son of Kavi, thou wast his ancient
strengthened 0 Indra.
Thou gavest Navav&stva as a present, to the great father gavest back his grandson.
12 Thou, roaring* Indra, dravest on the waters that made a roar¬
ing sound like rushing rivers,
Whit time, 0 Hero, o’er the sea thou broughtest, in safety broughtest Turvasa and Yadu.
13 This Indra, was thy work in war: thou sentest Dhuni and
Chumuri to sleep and slumber.
Dabhiti lit the flame for thee, and worshipped with fuel, hymns, poured Soma, dressed oblations.
HYMN XXL Indra. Visvedevas.
These tbe most constant singer’s invocations call thee who art to be invoked, 0 Hero ;
Hymns call anew the chariot-borne, Eternal: by eloquence men gain abundant riches.
2 I praise that Indra, known to all men, honoured with songs,
extolled with hymns at sacrifices,
Whose majesty, rich in wondrous arts, surpasseth the magni¬ tude of earth, and heaven in greatness.
3 He hath made pathways, with the Sun to aid him, throughout
the darkness that extended pathless.
Mortals who yearn to worship ne’er dishonour, 0 Mighty God, thy Law who art Immortal.
4 And he who did these things, where is that Indra 1 among
what tribes ? what people doth he visit ?
What sacrifice contents thy mind and wishes ? What priest among them all? what hymn, 0 Indra?
5 Yea, here were they who, born of old, have served thee, thy
friends of ancient time, thou active Worker.
Bethink thee now of these. Invoked 'of many i the midmost and the recent, and the youngest.
11 Navavdstm: an Asura, or a mysterious being who perhaps represents the Sun, released from captivity or eclipse by Indra and by him restored to his own or to Iitdra’s father—apparently to Usan& or Heaven, Cf. X. 49. 6; Bergaigne, II. 223 ; Pischel (Vedische Studien, II. 128); Ludwig, Ueber die n. Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der Bgveda-forschung, 160.
12 See 1.174. 9.
13 Dhuni and Chumuri: A suras or demons, sent to sleep, that is slain, by Indra. *Thou, with sleep whelming Chumuri and Dhuni, slowest the Dasyu kepteat safe Dabhiti’ (II. 16. 9). Cf. VI, 18. 8,
TBM HYMNS OF
IBOOK VI.
.m
0 Inquiring after him, thy later servants, Indra, have gained thy former old traditions.
Hero, to whom the prayer is brought, we praise thee as great for that wherein we know thee mighty.
7 The demon’s strength is gathered fast against thee ; great as that strength hath grown, go forth to meet it.
With thine own ancient friend and close companion, the thunderbolt, brave Champion 1 drive it backward.
' 8 Hear, too, the prayer, of this thy present beadsman, 0 Indra, Hero, cherishing the singer*
For thou wast aye our fathers’ Friend aforetime, still swift to listen to their supplication*
9 -Bring to our help tins Jay, for our protection, Varuna, Mitra, Indra, and the Maruts,
Pushan and Vishnu, Agni and Purandhi, Savitar also, and the Plants and Mountains. •
10 The singers here exalt with hymns and praises thee who art
very Mighty and Most Holy,
1 Hear, when invoiced, the invoker’s invocation. Beside thee there is none like thee, Immortal!
11 Now to my words come quickly thou who knowest, 0 Son of
Strength, with all who claim our worship,
Who visit sacred rites, whose tongue is Agni, Gods who made Manu stronger than the Dasyu.
12 On good and evil ways be thou our Leader, thou who art
known to all as Path-preparer.
Bring power to us, 0 Indra, with thy Horses, Steeds that are best to draw, broad-backed, unwearied.
HYMN XXII. I ndr a,
With those my hymns I glorify that Indra who is alone to be invoked by mortals,
The Lord, the Mighty One, of manly vigour, victorious, Hero, true, and full of wisdom.
2 Our sires of old, Navagvas, sages seven, while urging him to show his might, extolled him,
Dwelling on heights, swift, smiting down opponents, guileless in word, and in his thoughts most mighty.
9 Purandhi; e the intelligent/ or * the bold ’ may be either an epithet of Agni or the name of a separate deity.
2 Navagvas; here, apparently, identified with the Angiras©&
HYMN 22,] TEE RIG VEDA . 58$
' 3 We seek that Indra to obtain his riches that bring much food, and men, and store of heroes.
Bring us, Lord of Bay Steeds, to make us joyful, celestial wealth, abundant, undecaying.
4 Tell thou us this, if at thy hand aforetime the earlier singers have obtained good fortune,
What is thy share and portion, Strong Subduer, Asura-slayer, rich, invoked of many ?
r 5 He who for car-borne Indra, armed with thunder, hath a hymn, craving, deeply-piercing, fluent,
: Who sends a song effectual, firmly-grasping, and strength- bestowing, he come3 near the mighty.
■ 6 Strong of thyself, thou by this arkhast shattered, with thought- swift Parvata, him who waxed against thee,
And, Mightiest! roaring! boldly rent in pieces things that were firmly fixed and never shaken.
' 7 Him will we fit for you with new devotion, the strongest An¬ cient One, in ancient manner.
So may that Indra, boundless, faithful Leader, conduct us o’er all places hard to traverse.
8 Thou for the people who oppress hast kindled the earthly
firmament and that of heaven.
With heat, 0 Bull, on every side consume them j heat earth and flood for him who hates devotion.
9 Of all the Heavenly Folk, of earthly creatures thou art the
King, 0 God of splendid aspect.
In thy right hand, 0 Indra, grasp the thunder: Eternal! thou destroyest all enchantments.
10 Give us confirmed prosperity, 0 Indra, vast and exhaustless for the foe’s subduing. a
Strengthen therewith the Arya’s hate and Dasa’s, and let the arms of Hahushas be mighty.
4 What is thy share and portion: { what is the portion, what the offering
(due) to thee.*—Wilson. Asura-slayer : possibly, the smiter.and conqueror of the Asura Dyaus. 4 5 6 * * * 10
5 Comes near the mighty: 1 encounters (with confidence) the malevolent.’— Wilson.
6 Parvata: the Genius of the mountains and clouds, frequently associated
‘with Indra, According to S4yana (hahvparvand vajrena ), the many-knotted
thunderbolt is intended. Him who waxed against thee: Vritra.
. 8 The people who oppress: the R&kshasas and other enemies.
10 Nahushas ; see VI. 46. 7, note.
584 THE HYMNS OF {BOOK Yh
11 Come -with thy team 'which brings all blessings hither, Dis¬ poser, much-invoked, exceeding holy.
* Thou <whom no fiend, no God can stay or hinder, come swiftly with these Steeds in my direction.
HYMIST XXIII. Indra.
Thou art attached to pressed-out Soma, Indra, at laud, at prayer, and when the hymn is chanted;
Or when with yoked Bays, Maghavan, thou comest, 0 Indra, bearing in thine arms the thunder.
2 Or when on that decisive day thou holpest the presser of the
juice at Vritra’s slaughter;
Or wheii thou, while the strong one feared, undaunted, gavest to death, Indra, the daring Dasyus.
3 Let Indra drink the pressed-out Soma, Helper and mighty
Guide of him who sings his praises.
He gives the hero room who pours oblations, and treasure even to the lowly singer.
" 4 E’en humble rites with his Bay Steeds he visits: he wields the bolt, drinks Soma, gives ns cattle.
He makes the valiant rich in store of heroes, accepts our praise and hears the singer’s calling.
5 What he hath longed for we have brought to Indra, who from
the days of old hath done us service.
While Soma flows we will sing hymns antj, laud him, so that our prayer may strengthen Indra’s vigour.
6 Thou hast made prayers the means of thine exalting, therefore
we wait on thee with hymns, 0 Indra.
May we, by the pressed Soma, Soma-drinker 1 bring thee, with sacrifice, blissful sweet refreshment.
7 Mark well our sacrificial cake, delighted: Indra, drink Soma
and the milk commingled.
Here on the sacrificed grass be seated : give ample room*to thy devoted servant.
8 0 Mighty One, he joyful as thou wiliest. Let these our sac¬
rifices reach and find thee;
And may this hymn and these our invocations turn thee, whom many men invoke, to help us,
9 Friends, when the juices flow, replenish duly your own, your
bounteous Indra with the Soma.
Will it not aid him to support us ? Indra spares him who sheds the juice to win his favour.
JHTMN 24 .]
THE RIO VEDA.
m
10 While Soma flowed, thus Indra hath been lauded, Ruler of nobles, mid the Bharadv&jas,
That Indra may become the singer’s patron and give him wealth in every kind of treasure.
HYMN XXIV. Indra.
Strong rapturous joy, praise, glory are with Indra : impet¬ uous God, he quaffs the juice of Soma:
That Maghavan whom men must laud with singing, Heaven- dweller, King of songs, whose help is lasting.
2 He, Friend of man, most wise, victorious Hero, hears, with
far-reaching aid, the singer call him.
Excellent, Praise of Men, the bard’s Supporter, Strong, he gives strength, extolled in holy synod.
3 The lofty axle of thy wheels, 0 Hero, is not surpassed by
heaven and earth in greatness. "
Like branches of a tree, Invoked of many! manifold aids spring forth from thee, 0 Indra.
4 Strong Lord, thine energies, endowed with vigour, are like the
paths of kine converging homeward.
Like bonds of cord, Indra, that bind the younglings, no bonds are they, 0 thou of boundless bounty.
5 One act to-day, another act to-morrow; oft Indra makes what
is not yet existent.
Here have we Mitra, Varupa, and Pftshan to overcome the foeman’s domination.
6 By song and sacrifice men brought the waters from thee, as
from a mountain’s ridge, O Indra.
Urging thy might, with these fair lauds they seek thee, O theme of song, as horses rush to battle.
1 Strong rapturous joy ; produced by drinking Soma-libations.
2 Praise of Men : sdhso narflm, as Agni is called Nar&sansa.
4 Converging homeward: all Indra’s great deeds indicate their divine author as the tracks made by gracing cows may be traced back to the common pen from which they have come-forth.
Like bonds: the ties by whitih Indra’s worshippers are bound to him are ties of love and not fetters of slavery. There is a play on the word dftman in the text which derived from d<i, to give, means gift or bounty, and derived from ddt to bind, means, cord, rope, bond, or fetter: vatsftn&m nd tantdyah " te Indra dimanvantaK adcmJotnah suddman (Pada text). The word vatsd also means a youngling, especially a calf, and a dear child, a darling, so that Indra’s favoured worshippers are also intended.
5 Here: that is, in Indra we have a champion equal to the three Gods mentioned.
686 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VI,
7 That Indra whom nor months nor autumn seasons wither with
age, nor fleeting days enfeeble,—
Still may his body wax, e’en now so mighty, glorified by the lauds and hymns that praise him.
8 Extolled, he bends not to the strong, the stedfast, nor to the
bold incited by the Dasyu.
High mountains are as level plains to Indra : even in the deep he finds firm ground to rest on.
' 9 Impetuous Speeder through all depth and distance, give strengthening food, thou drinker of the juices.
Stand up erect to help us, unreluctant, what time the ■ gloom of night brightens to morning.
10 Hasting to help, come hither and protect him, keep him from harm when he is here, 0 Indra.
At home, abroad, from injury preserve him. May brave sons gladden us through a hundred winters.
HYMN XXV. Indra.
With thine assistance, 0 thou Mighty Indra, be it the least, the midmost, or the highest,—
: Great with those aids and by these powers support us, Strong
God 1 in battle that subdues our foemen.
2 With these discomfit hosts that fight against us, and check the opponent’s wrath, thyself uninjured.
With these chase all ourjfoes to every quarter: subdue the tribes of Dasas to the Arya.
« 3 Those who array themselves as foes to smite us, 0 Indra, be they kin or be they strangers,—
Strike thou their manly strength that it be feeble, and drive in headlong flight our foemen backward.
* 4 With strength of limb the hero slays the hero, when bright in arms they range them for the combat.
When two opposing hosts contend in battle for seed and off¬ spring, waters, kine, or corn-lands.
30 Hastmg to help: I follow Professor Pischel (Vedlsche Studieu, I. p. 41). in his explanation of ndydm ’ 11 v. V' 'essor Ludwig translates
somewhat similarly. S&yana / . «■ • Wilson and G-rassmann)
takes n&y&ith in the signification of leader ; ( accompany the leader. 7 Professor Roth thinks it may be a proper name. Him; the institutor of the sacrifice.
The poet prays for victory in a coming battle.
\ I % Ihese powers: on account of, or by means of, the sacrificial food which increases thy strength.
HYMN 26.] ' THE R1QVEJDA ; ,587
5 Yet no strong man hath conquered thee, no hero, no braye,
no warrior trusting in his valour.
Not'one of these is match for thee, 0 Indra. Thou far sur- passest all these living creatures.
6 He is the Lord of both these armies’ valour when the com¬
manders call them to the conflict:
When with their ranks expanded they are fighting with a great foe or for a home with heroes.
7 And when thy people stir themselves for battle, be thou their
saviour, Indra, and protector,
And theirs, the manliest of our friends, the pious, the chiefs who have installed us priests, 0 Indra. •
8 To thee for high dominion hath been given, for evermore, for
slaughtering the Vritras,
All lordly power and might, 0 Holy Indra, given by Gods for victory in battle,
9 So urge our hosts together in the combats: yield up the
godless bands that fight against us.
Singing, at morn may we find thee with favour, yea, Indra, and e'en now, we Bharadv&jas.
HYMN XXVI. Indra.
0 Indra, hear us. Raining down the Soma, we call on thee to win us mighty valour.
Give us strong succour on the day of trial, when the tribes gather on the field of battle.
2 The warrior, son of warrior sire, invokes thee, to gain great
strength that may be won as booty :
To thee, the brave man’s Lord, the fiends' subduer, he looks when fighting hand to hand for cattle.
3 Thou didst impel the sage to win the daylight, didst ruin
Sushna for the pious Kutsa.
The invulnerable demon's head thou olavest when thou wouldst win the praise of Atithigva.
4 The lofty battle-car thou broughtest forward; thou holpest
Dasadyu the strong when fighting.
, 6 He is the Zord: Indra can give valour and victory to either side as he
chooses. S&yana explains the first half-stanza differently : * Of both these (di •;■!!! nr. !.v\ that one acquires wealth whose priests invoke (Indra) at the
3 The sage ; bMrgavam rishim: —S&yana ; the Rishi, descendant of Bhrigu,
4 Vetasu: according to S&yana, either a king aided by him or a demon slain by him. Of. VI. 20. 8.
THE HYMNS OF
m
IBOOK VI
Along with Vetasu thou slewest Tugra, and madest Tuji strong, who praised thee, Indra.
5 Thou madest good the laud, what time thou rentest a hundred
thousand fighting foes, 0 Hero,
Slewest the D&sa Sambara of the mountain, and with strange aids didst succour Divod&sa.
6 Made glad with Soma-draughts and faith, thou sentest Chumuri
to his sleep, to please Dabhiti.
Thou, kindly giving Raji to Pithinas, slewest with might, at once, the sixty thousand.
7 May I too, with the liberal chiefs, 0 Indra, acquire thy bliss
supreme and domination,
When, Mightiest! Hero-girt! Nahusha heroes boast them in thee, the triply-strong T)efender.
8 So may we be thy friends, thy best beloved, 0 Indra, at this
holy invocation.
Best be Pratardani, illustrious ruler, in slaying foemen and in gaining riches.
HYMN XXVII. Indra.
What deed hath Indra done in the wild transport, in quaffing or in friendship with, the Soma h What joys have men of ancient times or recent obtained within the chamber of libation h
2 In its wild joy Indra hath proved him faithful, faithful in quaffing, faithful in its friendship.
His truth is the delight that in this chamber the men of old and recent times have tasted.
8 All thy vast power, 0 Maghavan, we know not, know not th e riches of thy full abundance.
No one hath seen that might of thine, productive of bounty every day renewed, 0 Indra.
4 This one great power of thine our eyes have witnessed, where¬ with thou slewest Varasikha’s children,
Tujji :■ a of that name, says S&yana.
6 Raji; a maiden of that name.—S&yana. PiVdvcts: a man so called.—S&yana. 8 Prdtardani .* son of a prince named Pratardana.
The other names have occurred before. See Index.
The liberality of Abhy&vartin Ch&yam&na is said to be the deified object of stanza 8.
1 * According to Sdyana the Rishi here expresses his impatience at the delay of the reward of his praises: in the next verse he sings his recantation/— Wilson.
4 Varaaikha : a certain Asura or demon, says S&yana. He seemB to have been the leader of the Vrichivans,
HYMN 28 .]
THE RIGVEDA,
589
When by the force of thy descending thunder, at the mere sound, their boldest was demolished.
5 In aid of Abhyavartin Ch ay am an a, Indra destroyed the seed of
Varasikha.
At Hariyupiy& he smote the vanguard of the Vrichlvans, and the rear fled frighted*
6 Three thousand, mailed, in quest of fame, together, on the
Yavyavati, 0 much-sought Indra,
Vri chi van’s sons, falling before the arrow, like bursting vessels went to their destruction.
7 He, whose two red Steers, seeking goodly pasture, plying their
tongues move on ’twixt earth and heaven,
Gave Turvasa toSrinjaya, and, to giid him, gave the Vriclnvans up to Daivav&ta.
8 Two wagon-teams, with damsels, twenty oxen, 0 Agni,
Abhyavartin Chayamlina,
The liberal Sovran, giveth me. This guerdon of Prithu’s seed is hard to win from others.
HYMN XXVIII. Cows.
The Kine have come and brought good fortune : let them rest in the cow-pen and be happy near us.
Here let them stay prolific, many-coloured, and yield through many morns their milk for Indra.
2 Indra aids him who offers sacrifice and gifts: he takes not what is his, and gives him more thereto.
Increasing ever more and ever more his wealth, he makes the pious dwell within unbroken bounds.
5 Abhy&vartin Chdyamdua: a king, apparently the leader of the P&rthavas, the enemies of Varasikha and the Vrichlvans.
HuriyUpiyd : (having golden sacrificial posts), the name of a town, or, accord¬ ing to others, of a river.
Vrichimm : Vyichivan is said to have been the eldest son of Varasikha, and to have given his name to the family or tribe. The name does not occur again in the Hymns.
6 Yavydvatt: the name of a river, according to S&yana identical with the Hariyftpiy& of stanza 5,
7 He; Indra. Red Steers ; bright horses, according to Sftyana.
Gave Turvasa to Srinjaya; gave up the Turvasas, a tribe apparently settled in the north-west of India, bo their neighbours and enemies the Srinjayas. Haimvdta: Abhyavartin CMyam&na, son of Devav&ta.
8 With damsels : accompanied with slave-girls ; or, drawn by mares, Cf. I, 126 8. Of Prithu’s seed : or ‘bestowod by PftrfchaY&s?’ that is, presented by Abhyavartin, * one of the descendants of Prithu.
THE HYMNS QF,.
[BOOK n t
m
3 These are ne’er lost, no robber ever injures them: no evil-
minded foe attempts to harass them.
The master of the Kine lives many a year with these, the Cows whereby he pours his gifts and serves the Gods.
4 The charger with his dusty brow o’ertakes them not, and
never to the shambles do they take their way.
These Cows, the cattle of the pious worshipper, roam over wide¬ spread pasture where no danger is.
5 To me the Cows seem Bhaga, they seem Indra, they seem a
portion of the first-poured Soma.
These present Cows, they, 0 ye men, are Indra. I long for Indra with my heart and spirit.
: 6 0 Cows, ye fatten e’en the worn and wasted, and make the unlovely beautiful to look on.
• Prosper my hoo.se, ye with auspicious voices. Your power is glorified in onr assemblies.
7 Crop goodly pasturage and be prolific: drink pure sweet water
at good drinking-places.
..Never be thief or sinful man your master, and may the dart of Rudra still avoid you.
8 Now let this close admixture be close intermingled with these
Cows,
Mixt with the Steer’s prolific flow, and, Indra, with thy hero might.
HYMN XXIX. Indra.
Your men have followed Indra for his friendship, and for his loving-kindness glorified him.
For he bestows great wealth, the Thunder-wielder; worship him, Great and Kind, to win his favour.
3 Are ne'er lost: nd t(t nasanti: S&yana assigns an imperative meaning to na&anti and the other verbs in the indicative mood which occur in this and the following stanzas : * Let not the Cozvs be lost: let no thief, etc/—Wilson.
4 The charger ... . o'evtakes them not; they are not, or, according to S;tyana, let them not be, carried off in predatory incursions.
5 The worshipper regards the Cows as the deities, Bhaga and Indra, who bring him happiness. They 0 ye men , are Indra: an allusion, apparently, to the refrain of hymn 12 of Book II., He, 0 men, is Indra.
7 May the dart of Rudra still avoid you: so, I. 114. 10. ‘ Far be thy dart
that killeth men or cattle,’ and II. 33. 14. ‘ May Kudra’s missile turn aside
and spare us, the great wrath of the Impetuous One avoid us/
8 This stanza appears to refer to the mingling of the milk (the cows) with the juice of the strong Soma (the steer), which when offered as a libation to Indra will increase his heroic strength, But the phraseology is somewhat obscure,
HYMN 30.] TEE RIO VEDA. ■ 501
2 Him to whose hand, men closely cling, and drivers stand o]i
his golden chariot firmly stationed.
With his firm arms he holds the reins; his Horses, the Stal¬ lions, are yoked ready for the journey.
3 Thy devotees embrace thy feet for glory. Bold, thunder-arm¬
ed, rich, through thy strength, in guerdon,
Robed in a garment fair as heaven to look on, thou hast dis- * played thee like an active dancer.
.4 That Soma when effused hath best consistence, for which the food is dressed and grain is mingled;
By which the men who pray, extolling Indra, chief favourites of Gods, recite their praises.
5 No limit of thy might hath been appointed, which by its
greatness sundered earth and heaven.
These the Prince filleth full with strong endeavour, driving, as *twere, with help his flocks to waters.
6 So be the lofty Indra prompt to listen, Helper unaided, golden-
visored Hero.
Yea, so may he, shown forth in might unequalled, smite down the many Yritras and the Dasyus.
HYMN XXX, i ntlm
Ikdra hath waxed yet more for hero prowess, alone, Eternal* he bestoweth treasures.
Indra transcendeth both the worlds in greatness: one half of him equalleth earth and heaven,
2 Yea, mighty I esteem his Godlike nature; none hindereth* what he hath once determined.
Near and afar he spread and set the regions, and every day the Sun became apparent.
5 The Prince: Indra appears to be meant. Driving ...his flocks: op. I. 10. % /And the Ram hastens with his troop/ that is, Indra comes with his band of Maruts. S&yana takes sttrih in its more usual signification of wor¬ shipper or institute of the sacrifice ; and Professor Wilson translates : 4 the pious worshipper, hastening (to sacrifice), and earnestly performing worship, gratifies thee with the offering, as (the cowkeeper satisfies) the herds with water.’
6 Helper unaided: this seems to be the meaning of Htt arnUi, with help that needs no other help. S&yana explains the words, ‘ by coming or by not coming/ whether he be present or absent.
Golden-visored: ‘ Azure-chinned/—Wilson. * With yellow-coloured jaws.’— Ludwig. I have followed Professor Roth.
1 Indra hath grown stronger and stronger for the performance of his mighty ' deeds.
592 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH Ft
3 E’en now endures thine exploit of the Rivers, when, Indra,
for their floods thou clavest passage.
Like men who sit at meat the mountains settled : by thee, Most Wise ! the regions were made stedfast.
4 This is the truth, none else is like thee, Indra, no God supe¬
rior to thee, no mortal.
Thou slowest Ahi who besieged the waters, and lettest loose the streams to hurry sea-ward.
5 Indra, thou brakest up the floods and portals on all sides, and
the firmness of the mountain.
Thou art the King of men, of all that liveth, engendering at once Sun, Heaven, and Morning.
HYMN XXXI. Indra.
Sole Lord of wealth art thou, 0 Lord of riches : thou in thine hands hast held the people, Indra !
Men have invoked thee with contending voices for seed and waters, progeny and sunlight.
2 Through fear of thee, 0 Indra, all the regions of earth, though
naught may move them, shake and tremble.
All that is Arm is frightened at thy coming,—the earth, the" heaven, the mountain, and the forest.
3 With Kutsa, Indra I thou didst conquer Sushna, voracious,
• bane of crops, in fight for cattle.
In the close fray thou rentest him: thou stolest the Sun’s wheel and didst drive away misfortunes.
3 Like men who sit at meat: or, perhaps, like flies who settle on food. See Geldner, Vedische Studien, II. 180.
1 Men . with contending voices: the combatants on both sides invoke
Indra’s aid in battle.
According to Prof. Pischel, Vedische Studieiiy I. 34, the meaning is as follows :
( Alone wast thou, Lord of all wealth and riches, yet hast thou made the folk submissive, Indra,
When with uplifted voice the tribes invoked thee for water, sons, posterity and sunlight.’ .
1 The folk/ lerishtih meaning the speaker’s enemies, and * the tribes/ char shandy meaning the five Aryan tribes.
3 Kutsa ; the special favourite of Indra. Bane of crops ■: or Kuyava may be the name of another demon of drought or savage enemy. See Index. Thou rentest him; literally, f bittest:’ ddxa, according to S&yana, standing for adamh. Stolest the Sun’s wheel: see 1.175. 4. *
Misfortunes; according to Sdyana, ‘ disturbing or injurious R&kshasas, etc,’
HYMN 32.] THE RIGVEDA. 593
4 Thou smotest to the ground the hundred castles, impregnable,
of Sambara the Dasyu,
When, Strong, with might thou holpest Divod&sa who poured libations out, 0 Soma-buyer, and madest Bharadvaja rich who praised thee.
5 As such, true Hero, for great joy of battle mount thy terrific
car, O Brave and Manly.
Come with thine help to me, thou distant Boamer, and, glori¬ ous God, spread among men my glory.
HYMIST XXXII. into
I with my lips have fashioned for this Hero words never matched, most plentiful and auspicious,
For him the Ancient, Great, Strong, Energetic, the very mighty Wielder of the Thunder.
2 Amid the sages, with the Sun he brightened the Parents:
glorified, he burst the mountain;
And, roaring with the holy-thouglited singers, he loosed the bond that held the beams of Morning.
3 Famed for great deeds, with priests who kneel and laud him,
he still hath conquered in the frays for cattle,
And broken down the forts, the Fort-destroyer, a. Friend with friends, a Sage among the sages.
4 Come with thy girthed mares, with abundant vigour and
plenteous strength to him who sings thy praises.
Come hither, borne by mares with many heroes, Lover of song ! Steer ! for the people’s welfare.
4 The hundred castles: probably the castles of cloud which retain the ram. So, II. 19. 6, ‘And Indra, for the sake of Divod&sa, demolished Sambara’s nine-and-ninety castles.* .
# 4 Soma-buyer: purchaser of Soma-libations with the help which he gives to the worshipper.
2 He brightened the Parents: illuminated the universal parents, Heaven and Earth, The sages: the Angirases, the holy-thoughted singei's of the next
lm 4 With thy girthed mares: the meaning of nivy&bhih> a feminine plural adjective in the instrumental case, standing without a substantive, is uncertain. S&yana explains the word by navydbhirnamtardbhih, very new or young,* and supplies vadavdbhih } 1 mares * Professor. Eoth thinks that mfanMMh may be a substantive meaning * with garments/ and Professor Grassmaim translates ‘ mit Gaben/ ‘ with gifts/ that is, presents earned m a vhivt or apron: With many heroes: puruvtfrdbhih again is an adjective with¬ out a substantive, in the same gender, number, and case as nivyabhih. Ac¬ cording to S&yana, it also qualifies mdavdbhih } * with mares/ understood, and means ‘ having many colts/
38
m THE RIG VEDA, [BOOK VI
5 Indra with rush and might, sped by his Coursers, hath swiftly won the waters from the southward.
Thus set at liberty the rivers daily flow to their goal, incessant and exhaustless.
HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
Give us the rapture that is mightiest, Indra, prompt to bestow and swift to aid, 0 Hero,
That wins with brave steeds where brave steeds encounter, and quells the Vritras and the foes in battle.
2 For with loud voice the tribes invoke thee, Indra, to aid them
in the battle-field of heroes.
Thou, with the singers, hast pierced through the Panis : the charger whom thou aidest wins the booty.
3 Both races, Indra, of opposing foemen, 0 Hero, both the Arya
and the D&sa,
Hast thou struck down like woods with well-shot lightnings : thou rentest them in fight, most manly Chieftain l A Indra, befriend us with no scanty succour, ^prosper and aid us. Loved of all that liveth,
When, fighting for the sunlight, we invoke thee, 0 Hero, in the fray, in war’s division.
£ Be ours, 0 Indra, now and for the future, he graciously in¬ clined and near to help us.
Thus may we, singing, sheltered by the Mighty, win many cattle on the day of trial.
HYMN XXXIV. Indra.
Full many songs have met in thee, 0 Indra, and many a noble thought from thee proceedeth.
Now and of old the eulogies of sages, their holy hymns and lauds, have yearned for Indra.
2 He, praised of many, bold, invoked of many, alone is glorified
at sacrifices.
Like a car harnessed for some great achievement, Indra must be the cause of our rejoicing.
3 They make their way to Indra and exalt him, him whom no
prayers and no laudations trouble;
5 From the southward; from the quarter whence the Rains come.
1 Gimm the rapture: let us he benefited by the transport which draughts of Soma juice produce in thee. °
3 They make their way .« that is, prayers and laudations reach Indra and strengthen him. They do not vex him as they would vex a man who would be unable to fulfil the prayers and would be conscious that he did not deserve the laudations, ~
HYMN 35 .] THE RIGVEDA. m
For when a hundred or a thousand singers laud him who loves the song their praise delights him.
4- As brightness mingles with the Moon in heaven, the offered Soma yearns to mix with Inclra.
Like water brought to men in desert places, our gifts at sacri¬ fice have still refreshed him.
5 To him this mighty eulogy, to Indra hath this our laud been uttered by the poets,
That in the great encounter with the foemen, Loved of all life, Indra may guard and help us.
HYMN XXXV. Indra.
*
When shall our prayers rest in thy car beside thee? When dost thou give the singer food for thousands 1 When wilt thou clothe this poet’s laud with plenty, and when wilt thou enrich our hymns with booty ?
2 When wilt thoh gather men with men, 0 Indra, heroes with
heroes, and prevail in combat?
Thou shalt win triply kine in frays for cattle, so, Indra, give thou us celestial glory.
3 Yea, when wilt thou, 0 Indra, thou Most Mighty, make the
prayer all-sustaining for the singer ?
When wilt thou yoke, as we yoke songs, thy Horses, and come to offerings that bring wealth in cattle ?
4 Grant to the singer food with store of cattle, splendid with
horses and the fame of riches.
Send food to swell the mileh-cow good at milking : bright be its shine among the Bharadv&jas.
4 4s brightness mingles with the Moon: I follow Professor Ludwig in his interpretation of this difficult passage ; but its exact meaning still seems doubtful. * ArcM is the nominative singular. We have here the later JyotsnfL or Kaumudi as the wife or feminine power of the Moon. SCtry&, the daughter of the Sun, i, e. the Moon's light which is borrowed from the Sun is an earlier conception.’—Ludwig.
5 By the 'poets: by thoBe who sing hymns of praise. Matibhih — sio*riWh
_S&yana. In the great encounter with the foemen: man'll ijitraiuryc: iri
the great victory over Yritra ; that is, generally, in battle with enemies ; sangrdme, —S&yaoa.
1 Rest in thy oar beside thee ?; when shall our prayers reach thee as thou standest on thy chariot ? The poet expresses impatience at Indra’s inattention to his petitions.
596 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YL
5 Lead otherwise this present foeman, Sakra! Hence art thou praised as Hero, foe-destroyer.
Him who gives pure gifts may I praise unceasing. Sage, quick* en the Angirases by devotion.
HYMN XXXVI. Indra.
Thy raptures ever were for all men’s profit: so evermore have been thine earthly riches.
Thou still hast been the dealer-forth of vigour, since among Gods thou hast had power and Godhead,
2 Men have obtained his strength by sacrificing, and ever urged
him on to hero valour.
For the rein-seizing, the impetuous Charger they furnished power even for Vritra r s slaughter.
3 Associate with him, as teams of horses, help, manly might, and
vigour follow Indra.
As rivers reach the sea, so, strong with praises, our holy songs reach him the Comprehensive.
4 Lauded by us, let flow the spring, 0 Indra, of excellent and
brightly-shining riches.
For thou art Lord of men, without an equal: of all the world thou art the only Sovran,
5 l find this stanza hopelessly obscure, and do not attempt to translate it, giving instead of a conjectural translation a reproduction of the substance of S&yana’s absolutely worthless paraphrase, Lead otherwise: according to Sayana,
* consign to death, to a course different from that of living beings,’—‘Wilson'.
The Angirases : the descendants of Angirases, that is the Bharadv&jas.
Professor Ludwig translates : * Also at another time (I wish) hither this strong (defence), when thou as a hero, Sakra, singest open [aufsingst] the doors; may I never lose the cow that yields bright juice ; cause thou her to hasten through the prayer of the Angirasas.’ In his Commentary Prof.
_Ludwig alters ‘lose the cow, eto.’ into ‘lose the seed-pouring (bull) of the mileh-cow.’ Professor Aufrecht would read vrijanam instead of vrijdnam and vriniske instead of grintshe, and Prof. Grassmann translates accordingly ;
* hTow too, as formerly, I choose for myself this man, when, Strong One, as hero thou openest the doors. Never then may the steer whose seed streams fail me. Quicken, 0 Sage, the singers through prayer.’
1 Thy raptures ; produced by drinking the Soma juice. Power and God •* head: asurydm: Asura*hood, the nature and power of an Asura or High God, Some give a different meaning to dhdrdyathdh: ‘thou maintainest vigour among the gods.’—Wilson, * Indra is said to give divine power to the other gods/—Muir, 0 . S. T. } V. 92,
2 His strength: the powerful aid of Indra. Charger ; Indra, impetuous as a war-horse who takes the bit between his teeth. Sjtyana explains syilma-* gribhe : as ‘ seizor of enemies who are, in uninterrupted fines/ ‘ They offer sacrifices to him as the seizer of an uninterrupted series of foes, their assail* ant, their subduer, and also for the destruction of yritra. 1 2 —Wilson,
it&tf rigvmda*
38.]
fi9<T
6 Hear what thou mayst hear, thou who, fain for worship, as heaven girds earth, guardest thy servant’s treasure ;
That thou mayst be our own, joying in power, famed through thy might in every generation.
HYMN XXXVII. Indra.
JLet thy Bay Horses, yoked, O mighty Indra, bring thy car hither fraught with every blessing.
For thee, the Heavenly, e’en the poor invoketh, may we this day, thy feast-companions, prosper.
2 Forth to the vat the brown drops flow for service, and purified
proceed directly forward.
May Indra drink of this, our guest aforetime, Celestial King of the strong draught of Soma.
3 Bringing us hitherward all-potent Indra on well-wheeled
chariot, may the Steeds who bear him Convey him on the road direct to glory, and ne’er may Vayu’s Amrit cease and fail him.
4 Supreme, he stirs this man to give the guerdon,—Indra, most
efficacious of the princes,—
Wherewith, O Thunderer, thou removest sorrow, and, Bold One ! partest wealth among the nobles.
5 Indra is he who gives enduring vigour: may our songs magnify
the God Most Mighty.
Best Vritra-slayer be the Hero Indra: these things he gives as Prince, with strong endeavour,
HYMN XXXVm. Indra.
Hb hath drunk hence, Most Marvellous, and carried away our great and splendid call on Indra.
The Bounteous, when we serve the Gods, accepteth song yet more famous and the gifts we bring him.
1 Thee, the Heavenly: sv&rvdn appears to apply to tvd, thee, Indra, and to stand for svarvantam. See Pischel, Vedische Studien , I. 198, 218.
3 To glory : e to the prize of battle.’—Grassmann. * To our rite.’—Wilson.
VdyiCs Amrit: ‘ Vrtyu is possessor of the Amrit probably as being Tvashtar’s
son-in-law. VIII. 26. 21.’—Ludwig.
4 pds man: the institutor of the sacrifice. Wherewith: on account of which guerdon. The liberal guerdon given by the nobles who defray the ex¬ penses of the sacrifice causes Indra in his turn to be gracious and liberal of his gifts to them.
5 With strong endeavour: exerting his power on behalf of his worshippers.
1 He hath drunh hence: Professor Ludwig thinks that the first line must refer to Agni, who receives the libation hence, that is, from the priest’s cup, and conveys to Indra the invocation addressed to him. But Indra himself may be intended in the first line as well as in the second.
60S
Tim HYMNS OP [BOOK VI.
2 The speaker filleth with a cry to Indra bis ears who cometh
nigh e’en from a distance.
May this my call bring Indra to my presence, this call to Gods composed in sacred verses.
3 Him have I sung with ray best sang and praises, Indra of
ancient birth and Everlasting.
For prayer and songs in him are concentrated : let laud wax mighty when addressed to Indra:
4 Indra, whom sacrifice shall strengthen, Soma, and song and
hymn, and praises and devotion,
Whom Dawns shall strengthen when the night departeth, Indra whom days shall strengthen, months, and autumns.
5 Him, born for conquering might in full perfection, and waxen
strong for bounty and for glory,
Great, Powerful, will we to-day, 0 singer, invite to aid us and to quell our foemen.
HYMN XXXIX. Indra.
Of this our charming, our celestial Soma, eloquent, wise, Priest,
. with inspired devotion,
Of this thy close attendant, hast thou drunken. God, send the singer food with milk to grace it.
2 Craving the kine, rushing against the mountain, led on by Law,
with holy-minded comrades,
He broke the never-broken ridge of Vala. With words of might Indra subdued the Panis.
3 This Indu lighted darksome nights, O Indra, throughout the
years, at morning and at evening.
Him have they stablished as the days’ bright ensign. He made the Mornings to be bom in splendour.
4 He shone and caused to shine the worlds that shone not. By
Law he lighted up the host of Mornings.
3 Let laud wax mighty: when the power of Indra is celebrated, the sow should be lofty as the dignity of the subject demands. 6
5 To quell our foemen: or, to conquer Vritras, that is, Vritra and similar fiends.
- It °l lestial Soma ’ as Professor Wilson observes, ‘ Several of the epithets in the test are unusual, and agreeably to European notions, very inapplicable to a beverage. The Soma is called eloquent and wise as giving eloquence and pnest because it is employed in offerings to the Gods.
eircLl^ent^art 0 ** '* that is ’ of which milk an d butter constitute the most
+] . * Al ^? ses * Vala • a <*emon who stole away
°r ® od8> V e ‘ tiie ra 3 rs Of light. See Index. J
S 57m Indu: Indu is here the Moon, which is identified with Soma.
The days bright ensign: the standard by which time is measured.
TEE RIG VEDA.
EYMN 41.]
m
He moves -with Steeds joked by eternal Order, 'contenting hien with nave that finds the sunlight,
5 Now, praised, 0 Ancient King ! fill thou the singer with plente¬ ous food that he may deal forth treasures.
Give waters, herbs that have no poison, forests, and kine, and steeds, and men, to him who lauds thee,
HYMN XL. India.
Drink, Indra; juice is shed to make thee joyful: loose thy Bay Steeds and give thy friends their freedom.
Begin the song, seated in our assembly. Give strength for sacrifice to him who singeth.
2 Drink thou of this whereof at birth, 0 Indra, thou drankest,
Mighty One ! for power and rapture.
The men, the pressing-stones, the cows, the waters have made this Soma ready for thy drinking.
3 The -fire is kindled, Soma pressed, 0 Indra : let thy Bays, best
to draw, convey thee hither.
With mind devoted, Indra, I invoke thee. Come, for our great prosperity approach us.
4 Indra, come hither: evermore thou earnest through our great
strong desire to drink the Soma.
Listen and hear the prayers which now we offer, and let this sacrifice increase thy vigour.
5 Mayst thou, 0 Indra, on the day of trial, present or absent,
wheresoe’er thou dwellest,
Thence, with thy team, accordant with the Maruts, Song-lover ! guard our sacrifice, to help us.
HYMN XLI. Indra.
Comb gracious to our sacrifice, 0 Indra: pressed Soma-drops are purified to please thee.
As cattle seek their home, so, Thunder-wielder, come, Indra, first of those who claim our worship.
2 With that well-formed most wide extending palate, wherewith thou ever drinkest streams of sweetness,
Drink thou ; the Adhvaryu standeth up before thee : let thy spoil-winning thunderbolt attend thee.
4 Nave: used by synecdoche for chariot,
1 Thy friends ; thy dear horses.
1 Gracious: more literally, f without anger.* * Unirascible. ’—Wilson,
2 The Adhvaryu; the ministering priest.
600 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YL
3 This drop, steer-strong and omniform, the Soma, hath been
made ready for the Bull, for In dr a.
Drink this, Lord of the Bays, thou Strong Supporter, this that is thine of old, thy food for ever.
4 Soma when pressed excels the unpressed Soma, better, for one
who knows, to give him pleasure.
Come to this sacrifice of ours, O Victor: replenish all thy powers with this libation.
5 We call on thee, 0 Indra: come thou hither: sufficient be the
Soma for thy body.
Rejoice thee, Satakratu ! in the juices: guard us in wars, guard us among our people.
HYMN XLII. Indra.
Bring sacrificial gifts to him, Omniscient, for he longs to drink,. The Wanderer who comes with speed, the Hero ever in the van.
2 With Soma go ye nigh to him chief drinker of the Soma's
juice:
With beakers to the Impetuous God, to Indra with the drops effused.
3 What time, with Soma, with the juice effused, ye come before
the God,
'Pull wise he knows the hope of each, and, Bold One, strikes this foe and that.
4 To him, Adhvaryu! yea, to him give offerings of the juice
expressed.
Will he not keep us safely from the spiteful curse of each presumptuous high-born foe ?
HYMN XLIII, Indra.
In whose wild joy thou madest once Sambara Divod&sa's prey, This Soma is pressed out for thee, 0 indra: drink !
3 Supporter: sthdtar— Stator in Jupiter Stator, one who causes to stay or stand, rallier of men in battle.
4 Replenish all thy powers : or, 'give us all powers in full.*
5 Satakratu ; Lord of a hundred, i. e. countless, powers.
3 Strikes this foe and that ; there is no substantive in the text. Skyana makes tdm tam refer to M mam, hope or wish: ‘And the suppressor (of ene¬ mies) assuredly grants it, whatever it may be.’ —'Wilson.
1 Sambara: a demon of draught. Eivoddsa,: called also Atithxgva: ‘Thou savedst Kutsa when Sushna was smitten down ; to Atithigva gayest Sambara for a prey.’—I. 51, 6. ,
TBM RlGVEDA.
601
HYMN 44,]
2 Whose gladdening draught, shed from the points, thou guard-
est in the midst and end,
This Soma is pressed out for thee, O Xndra : drink ! %
3 In whose wild joy thou settest free the kine held fast within
the rock,
This Soma is pressed out for thee, 0 Indra: drink !
4 This, in whose juice delighting thou gainest the might of
Magh avail,
This Soma is pressed out for thee, 0 Indra : drink !
HYMN XLIV. Indra,
That which is wealthiest, Wealthy God ! in splendours most illustrious,
Soma is pressed: thy gladdening draught, Indra ! libation’s Lord! is this.
2 Effectual, Most Effectual One 1 thine, as bestowing wealth of
hymns,
Soma is pressed: thy gladdening draught, Indra! libation’s Lord! is this.
3 Wherewith thou art increased in strength, and conquerest with
thy proper aids,
Soma is pressed : thy gladdening draught, Indra! libation’s Lord ! is this.
4 Him for your sake I glorify as Lord of Strength who wrong-
eth none,
The Hero Indra, conquering all, Most Bounteous, God of all the tribes.
5 Those Goddesses, both Heaven and Earth, revere the power
and might of him,
Him whom our songs increase in strength, the Lord of bounty swift to come.
6 To seat your Indra, I will spread abroad with power this song
of praise.
The saving succours that abide in him, like songs, extend and grow.
2 From the points: from the sharp ends of the branchlets of the plant. See Hillebrandt, V, Mythologie, p. 232. In the midst and end: according to Sftyana, at noon and at the evening libation.
4 Gainest the might of Maghavan ; Indra acquires his power from libations of Soma juice.
6 To seat your Indra; as Indra’s seat is on the barhis or sacred grass that is spread on the floor of the chamber of sacrifice, so the hymn also, as his spiritual seat, is supposed to have the^power of inducing him to come.
602 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK VL
7 A recent Friend, he found the skilful priest r he drank, and showed forth treasure from the Gods.
He conquered, borne by strong all-shaking mares, and was with far-spread power his friends’ Protector.
S In course of Law the sapient juice was quaffed: the Deities to glory turned their mind.
Winning through hymns a lofty title, he, the Lovely, made his beauteous form apparent.
§ Bestow on us the most illustrious strength: ward off men’s manifold malignities.
Give with thy might abundant vital force, and aid us gra¬ ciously in gaining riches.
10 We turn to thee as Giver, liberal Indra. Lord of the Bay
Steeds, be not thou ungracious.
No friend, among mankind have we to look to : why have men called thee him who spurs the niggard ?
11 Give us not up, Strong Hero 1 to the hungry : unharmed be
we whom thou, so rich, befriendest,
Full many a boon hast thou for men: demolish those who present no gifts nor pour oblations.
12 As Indra thundering impels the rain-clouds, so doth he send
us store of kine and horses.
Thou art of old the Cherisher of singers : let not the rich who bring no gifts deceive thee.
13 Adhvaryu, hero, bring to mighty Indra—for he is King there¬
of—the pressed-out juices;
To him exalted by the hymns and praises, ancient and modem, of the singing Rishis.
14 In the wild joy of this hath Indra, knowing full many a form,
struck down resistless Vritras.
7 He found the skilful priest; ‘ Indra appreciates him who is skilled (in holy rites).’—Wilson. The word yashtdram, sacrifices is supplied by Sftyana.
Borne by ' .. ” 71 ' ■ .* this is S&yana’s first explanation of
stauWbhir ■ ;, ■ ‘ plurals in the instrumental case, vculavd-
bhihf £ with mares,’ being understood. ' Brought by his robust agitators (of the earth, his steeds).’—-Wilson. Or, Sdyana says, although the words are feminine, the Maruts may be intended. Other conjectural explanations have been attempted, but they are not convincing.
10 Who spurs the niggard: urges even the niggardly to be liberal. See Pischel, Vedische Studien, I. p. 124.
12 The Qhlrisher of singers : or, f he whom the singers nourish/ that is. strengthen by their hymns.
14 Knowing full many a form: detecting and not deceived by the various forms assumed by the demon Vritra and his crew.
EYMN 44,]
TUB R1GVEDA,
603
Proclaim aloud to him the savoury Soma so that the Hero, strong of jaw, may drink it.
15 May Indra drink this Soma poured to please him, and cheered
therewith slay Vritra with his thunder.
Come to our sacrifice even from a distance, good lover of our songs, the bard's Supporter.
16 The cup whence Indra drinks the draught is present: the
Amrit dear to Indra hath been drunken,
That it may cheer the God to gracious favour, and keep far from us hatred and affliction.
17 Therewith enraptured, Hero, slay our foemen, the unfriendly,
Maghavan ! be they kin or strangers,
Those who still aim their hostile darts to smite us, turn them to flight, 0 Indra, crush and kill them.
18 0 Indra Maghavan, in these our battles win easy paths for
us and ample freedom.
That we may gain waters and seed and offspring, set thou our princes on thy side, 0 Indra.
19 Let thy Bay Stallions, harnessed, bring thee hither, Steeds
with strong chariot and strong reins to hold them,
Strong Horses, speeding hither, bearing thunder, well-harness¬ ed, for the strong exciting potion.
20 Beside the vat, Strotig God ! stand thy strong Horses, shining
with holy oil, like waves exulting.
Indra, they bring to thee, the Strong and Mighty, Soma of juices shed by mighty press-stones.
21 Thou art the Bull of earth, the Bull of heaven, Bull of the
rivers, Bull of standing waters.
For thee, the Strong, 0 Bull, hath Indu swollen, juice pleasant, sweet to drink, for thine election.
22 This God, with might, when first he had his being, with Indra
for ally, held fast the Pani.
This Indu stole away the warlike weapons, and foiled the arts of his malignant father.
15 The bard's Supporter: or, ‘whom singers nourish,’ as in stanza 12.
19 In this and the two following stanzas we have the repetition, so dear to some of the Yedio poets, of vrisha in composition, vrishan and vrishabhd, so commonly applied in the hymns to living beings and things preeminent for strength.
22 This God: Indu or Soma, the Moon. Of his malignant father: Tvashtar appears to be meant. S&yana’s paraphrase is non-natural: * of the malignant secreter of (the stolen) wealth, (the cattle).’—Wilson. S&yana makes pituh } as derived from pd, to protect, —pdlayituh, ‘the safe keeper/ and sedsyu =Lat. sui, c of his property,’ This safe keeper, secreter, and robber wouid be the demon Vala.
604 MS SfMm OP t MOt ft
23 The Dawns lie wedded to a glorious Consent, and set within
the Sun the light that lights him.
He found in heaven, in the third lucid regions, the threefold
Amrit in its close concealment.
24 He stayed and held the heaven and earth asunder: the chariot
with the sevenfold reins he harnessed.
This Soma set with power within the milch-kine a spring'
whose ripe contents ten fingers empty.
HYMN XLV. ^ t Indra.
Thai? Indra is our youthful Friend, who with his trusty
guidance led
Turvasa, Yadu from afar.
2 Even to the dull and uninspired Indra givestital power, andwins
Even with slow steed th« offered prize,
3 Great are his ways of guiding us, and manifold are his eulogies:
His kind protections never fail.
4 Friends, sing your psalm and offer praise to him to whom the
prayer is brought:
For our great Providence is he.
5 Thou, Slaughterer of Vritra, art Guardian and Friend of one
and two,
Yea, of a man like one of us.
6 Beyond men’s hate thou leadest us, and givest cause to sing
thy praise:
Good Hero art thou called by men.
7 I call with hymns, as ’twere a cow to milk, the Friend who
merits praise,
The Brahman who accepts the prayer.
23 Glorious Consort: the Sun. In the third lucid regions ; perhaps, as Pro¬ fessor Ludwig suggests, in the spheres of the Sun, the Moon, and the stars. 1 According to the scholiast, this may merely mean that the Soma becomes as it were ambrosia when received or concealed in the vessels at the three diurnal ceremonies, which ambrosia is properly deposited with the gods abid¬ ing in the third bright sphere, or in heaven.’—Wilson.
24 The chariot: of the Sun, drawn by seven horses. Whose ripe contents ten Jingen empty ; this appears to he the meaning of the pakvam damyan- train 'ittsam of the text, literally, ‘ the ripe spring with ten engines. ’ * * The mature deeply-organized secretion.’—Wilson.
1 Turvasa, Yadu ; the names of these two eponymi of Aryan tribes are frequently associated. See Index. An expedition against Divod&sa appears to be referred to.
2 Even to the dull and uninspired; he favours whom he will, and the race is not always to the swift.
7 As 'twere a cow to milk : like the cow that is brought to give the milk that is to be mingled with the Soma libation. The Brahman; Indra regarded as a Priest*
TEE RIG VEDA.
605
ETME 45.]
8 Him in whose hands they say are stored all treasures from the
days of old,
The Hero, conquering in the fight,
9 Lord of Strength, Caster of the Stone, destroy the firm forts
built by men,
And foil their arts, unbending God !
10 Thee, thee as such, 0 Lord of Power, 0 Indra, Soma-drinker,
true,
We, fain for glory, have invoked.
11 Such as thou wast of old, and art now to be called on when
the prize
Lies ready, listen to our call.
12 With hymns and coursers we wilt gain, Indra, through thee,
both steeds and spoil Most glorious, and the proffered prize,
IS Thou, Indra, Lover of the Song, whom men must stir to help, hast been
Great in the contest for the prize.
14 Slayer of foes, whatever aid of thine imparts the swiftest
course,
With that impel our car to speed.
15 As skilfullest of those who drive the chariot, with our art,
and aim,
0 Conqueror, win the proffered prize.
16 Praise him who, Matchless and Alone, was born the Lord of
living men,
Most active, with heroic soul.
17 Thou who hast been the singers’ Friend, a Friend auspicious
with thine aid,
As such, 0 Indra, favour us,
18 Grasp in thine arms the thunderbolt, 0 Thunder-armed, to
slay the fiends:
Mayst thou subdue the foemen’s host,
19 1 call the ancient Friend, allied with wealth, who speeds the
lowly man,
Him to whom chiefly prayer is brought.
20 For he alone is Lord of all the treasures of the earth: he speeds Hither, chief Lover of the Song,
11 When the prize lies ready : to he given to the victor* in the chariot race, the chief object of the hymn being to secure victory in the approaching contest through the favour of the God,
THE HYMNS OF
606
(BOOK VI,
21 So with thy yoked teams satisfy our wish with power and wealth in steeds
And cattle, boldly, Lord of kine !
.22 Sing this, what time the juice is pressed, to him your Hero, Much-invoked,
To please him as a mighty Steer.
23 He, Excellent, withholdeth not his gift of power and wealth
in kine,
When he hath listened to our songs.
24 May he with might unclose for us the cow’s stall, wliosesoe’er
it.be,
To which the Dasyu-slayer goes.
25 0 Indra Satakratu, these our songs have called aloud to thee, Like mother cows to meet their calves.
26 Hard is thy love to win ; thou art a Steer to him who longs
for steers :
Be to one craving steeds a Steed.
27 Delight thee with the juice we pour for thine own great I , munificence :
Yield not thy singer to reproach.
28 These songs with every draught we pour come, Lover of the
Song, to thee,
As milch-kine hasten to their young:
29 To thee most oft invoked, amid the many singers’ rivalry Who beg with all their might for wealth.
30 Nearest and most attractive may our laud, 0 Indra, come
to thee.
Urge thou us on to ample wealth.
31 Bribu hath set himself above the Panis, o’er their highest head, Like the wide bush on Ganges bank.
24 Wkosesoe’cr it be : the meaning of Icuvitsasya here is somewhat uncertain. S&yana explains it as, of Kuvitsa, a certain person who does much harm. The meaning appears to be, may Indra open for us the cow-stall and give us the cattle of any Dasyu whom he, that is, we under his guidance, may attack.
26 Thou art a Steer: gavdm praddtd, ‘ a giver of cattle/—S&yana. A Steed ; ctsvapradcth , a giver of horses.—S&yana.
27 This stanza is repeated, word for word, from III. 41. 6.
31 Bribu: according to S&yana, the carpenter or artificer of the Panis.
The Fanis here are, in accordance with the original meaning of the words, merchants or traders, and the merchant Bribu is eulogized for his piety and. liberality, qualities which were not the usual characteristics of the class to which he belonged, A legend, referred to by S&yana, and recorded in the MAnma dharma-sdstra or Laws of Manu, 10.107, relates that Bharadv&ja, when distressed by hunger in a lonely forest, accepted many cows from the
EYMST 46.]
THF RIO VEDA ;
m
32 He whose good bounty, thousandfold, swift as the rushing of
the wind,
Suddenly offers as a gift.
33 So all our singers ever praise the pious Bribu's noble deed, Chief, best to give his thousands, best to give a thousand
liberal gifts.
HYMN XLVL Indra,
That we may win us wealth and power we poets, verily, call on thee:
In war men call on thee, Indra, the hero's Lord, in the steed's race-course call on thee.
2 As such, 0 Wonderful, whose hand holds thunder, praised as
mighty, Caster of the Stone ! %
Pour on us boldly, Indra, kine and chariot-steeds, ever to be the conqueror's strength.
3 We call upon that Indra, who, most active, ever slays the foe; Lord of the brave, Most Manly, with a thousand powers, help
thou and prosper us in fight.
4 Bichtshama, thou forcest men as with a bull, with anger, in
the furious fray.
Be thou our Helper in the mighty battle fought for sunlight, water, and for life.
b 0 Indra, bring us name and fame, enriching, mightiest, excellent,
Wherewith, 0 Wondrous God, fair-visored, thunder-armed, thou hast filled full this earth and heaven.
carpenter Bribu ; the moral being that men of inferior caste and low condition may distinguish themselves by their libex-ality. See Wilson’s Note, Voh III. p, 466. The wide bush ; the belt of underwood. Others would read urukakshah as one word instead of unlh kdkshah , and explain it as the name of a man, son of a woman called Gang&.
33 Chief: sdri, as institutor of the sacrifice. See, on stanzas 31 —33, Prof. Weber’s Episehes im vedischen Ritual (Sitzungsberichte der K. P. Akadenrie der Wissenschaften, XXXVIII. pp. 28 sqq.), and M. Muller, Chips from a Ger¬ man Workshop, IV. 138 (new edition).
3 With a thousand powers: sahasramushka, literally, mille testiculos habeas, The reading of the S&maveda, s&ha&t'amanyo, full of boundless ardour, is, as Professor Ludwig remarks, much more aesthetic.
4 Richishama ; or, worthy of praise ! But the exact meaning of the epithet is somewhat uncertain.
5 Fair-visored ; or, fair of cheek.
608 THE HYMNS OF [BOOR VL
6 We call on thee, 0 King, Mighty amid the Gods, Ruler of
men, to succour us.
All that is weak in us, Excellent God, make firm : make our foes easy to subdue.
7 All strength and valour that is found, Tndra, in tribes of Na-
hushas, and all the splendid fame that the Five Tribes enjoy, Bring, yea, all manly powers at once.
8 Or, Maghavan, what vigorous strength in Trikshi lay, in Dru-
hyus or in Puru’s folk,
Fully bestow on us, that, in the conquering fray, we may subdue our foes in fight.
9 0 Indra, grant a happy home, a triple refuge triply strong. Bestow a dwelling-place on the rich lords and me, and keep
thy dart afar from these.
10 They who with minds intent on spoil subdue the foe, boldly
attack and smite him down,—
From these, 0 Indra Maghavan who lovest song, be closest guardian of our lives.
11 And now, 0 Indra, strengthen us: come near and aid us in - the fight,
What time the feathered shafts are flying in the air, the arrows with their sharpened points.
12 Oive ug 5 , where heroes strain their bodies in the fight, the
shelter that our fathers loved.
To us and to our sons give refuge ; keep afar all unobserved hostility,
13 When, Indra, in the mighty fray thou urgest chargers to their
speed,
On the uneven road and on a toilsome path, like falcons, eager for renown,
14 Speeding like rivers rushing down a steep descent, responsive
to the urging call,
That come like birds attracted to the bait, held in by reins in both the driver’s hands.
7 Nakushas * people, apparently distinct from the five Aryan tribes par excellency and dwellers on or near the Indus. According to S&yana, human beings in general are meant, and Professor Roth explains the word as men generally, but with the special sense of stranger, or neighbour. See Muir. 0 . 8. Texts, 1. 179, 180,
8 Trikshi: a king so named, says S&yana. In another place (VIII, 22. 7) he has the patronymic Tr&sadasyava, son, i. e. peer of, Trasadasyu. In JDruhyus or in Peru's folk; literally, 4 in Druhyu or in Puru/ the names of the eponymi of these tribes being used for the tribes themselves.
12 To us and to our sons give refuge: the Commentator takes acMttam Unobserved,’ with chardth, and explains the words as * armour unknown by the enemies/
JBTJtfN 47.]
THE RIG VEDA.
em
p HYMN XLYII. Indra* Etc.
Yea, this is good to taste and full of sweetness, verily it is strong and rich in flavour.
No one may conquer Indra in the battle when he hath drunken of the draught we offer.
2 This sweet juice here had mightiest power to gladden: it bolden-
ed Indra when he slaughtered Vritra,
When he defeated Sambara’s many onslaughts, and battered down his nine-and-ninety ramparts.
3 This stirreth up my voice when I have drunk it: this hath
aroused from sleep my yearning spirit.
This Sage hath measured out the six expanses from which no single creature is excluded. ^
A This, even this, is he who hath created the breadth of earth, the lefty height of heaven.
He formed the nectar in three headlong rivers. Soma supports the wide mid-air above us.
>5 He found the wavy sea of brilliant colours in forefront of the Dawns who dwell in brightness.
This Mighty One, the Steer begirt by Maruts, hath propped the heavens up with a mighty pillar.
6 Drink Soma boldly from the beaker, Indra, in war for trea¬
sures, Hero, Vritra-slayer!
S'ill thyself full at the mid-day libation, and give us wealth, thou Treasury of riches.
7 Look out for us, 0 Indra, as our Leader, and guide ns on to
gain yet goodlier treasure.
Excellent Guardian, bear us well through peril, and lead us on to wealth with careful guidance.
8 Lead ns to ample room, 0 thou who knowest, to happiness,
security, and sunlight.
High, Indra, are the artrns of thee the Mighty : may we betake us to their lofty shelter.
9 Set us on widest chariot-seat, O Indra, with two steeds best
to draw, 0 Lord of Hundreds!
3 This Sage hath measured out: the creative acts of Indra are ascribed to Soma which inspirits him to perform them. The six expanses, are the two worlds, heaven and earth, and the three subdivisions of each ; or, according to the Commentator, heaven, earth, day, night, water, and plants.
4 In three headlong rivers : perhaps the three unknown rivers Anjaf i, Kuli&i,
and Vttajpatnt, of 1.104. 4, which Benfey considers to be personifications of the clouds ; but the meaning of the half-line is uncertain. * This Soma has de¬ posited the ambrosia in its three principal (receptacles).’—Wilson. Soma in stanzas 4 and 5 is probably the Moon-God. , ;
39
610 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YL
Bring us the best among all sorts of viands ; let not the foe’s wealth, Maghavan, subdue us,
10 Be gracious, Indra, let my days be lengthened : sharpen my
thought as ’twere a blade of iron.
Approve whatever words I speak, dependent on thee, and grant me thy divine protection.
11 Indra the Bescuer, Indra the Helper, Hero who listens at each
invocation,
Sakra I call, Indra invoked of many. May Indra Maghavan prosper and bless us.
12 May helpful Indra as our good Protector, Lord of all treasures,
favour us with succour,
Baffle our foes, and give^us rest and safety, and may we be the lords of hero vigour.
13 May we enjoy the grace of him the Holy, yea, may we dwell
in his auspicious favour,'
May helpful Indra as our good Preserver drive from us, even from afar, our foemen,
14 Like rivers rushing down a slope, 0 Indra, to thee haste songs
and prayers and linked verses.
Thou gatherest, Thunderer! like wide-spread bounty, kine, water, drops, and manifold libations,
15 Who lauds him, satisfies him, pays him worship? E’en the
rich noble still hath found him mighty.
With power, as when one moves his feet alternate, he makes the last precede, the foremost follow.
16 Famed is the Hero as each strong man’s tamer, ever advancing
one and then another.
King of both worlds, hating the high and haughty, Indra pro¬ tects the men who are his people.
17 He loves no more the men he loved aforetime; he turns and
moves away allied with others.
^Rejecting those who disregard his worship, Indra victorious lives through many autumns.
9 Let not the foe's wealthy Maghavan } subdue us: it seems necessary to follow Professor Ludwig in taking vttyah in the plural as the subject of the singular verb t&rft. Other examples of sueh an irregularity are found in the Veda.
13 This stanza is apparently the conclusion of the original hymn ; a new hymn or fragment of a hymn begins with the following stanza.—Ludwig.
15 With power ; he rules the fortunes of men according to his pleasure, setting up one and putting down another, making the first last and the last first.
HYMN 47:] 1 TUP MG VESA* 6 11
18 In every figure lie hath been the model: this is his only form
for us to look on.
Indra moves multiform by his illusions \ for his Bay Steeds are yoked, ten times a hundred.
19 Here Tvashtar, yoking to the car the Bay Steeds, hath extended
sway.
Who will for ever stand upon the foeman’s side, even when our princes sit at ease %
20 Gods, we have reached a country void of pasture: the land,
though spacious, was too small to hold us.
Brihaspati, provide in war for cattle; find a path, Indra, for this faithful singer.
21 Day after day far from their seat^he drove them, alike, from
place to place, those darksome creatures.
The Hero slew the meanly-huckstering Diisas, Varchin and Sambara, where the waters gather.
22 Out of thy bounty, Indra, hath Prastoka bestowed ten coffers
and ten mettled horses.
We have received in turn from Divod&sa Sambara’s wealth, the gift of Atithigva.
23 Ten horses and ten treasure-chests, ten garments as an added gift, These and ten lumps of gold’ have I received from Divodasa's
hand.
24 Ten cars with extra steed to each, for the Atharvans hundred
cows,
Hath Asvatha to Payu given.
18 f Indra presents himself as Agni, Vishnu, or Pudr(( t ov any other deity who is the actual object of worship, and is really the deity to be adored : he is identifiable with each.’—Wilson.'
■ Ten times a hundred : * His chariots and horses are multiplied according to the forms in which he manifests himself: agreeably to the Vaiddvtik inter* pretation of the stanza, Indra is here identified with Parameswara, the supreme first cause, identical with creation.’—Wilson.
19 Tvashtar; supposed by the Commentator to be identified with Indra; but this is unnecessary. The sway may be merely the authority which Tvashtar exercises in yoking the chariot-steeds for Indra.
Who will for ever stand upon the foumarts side ?; that is, Indra will not al-. ways favour our enemies, even when, as is now the case, our nobles are not engaged in war.—Ludwig.
21 Indra is represented as having put to flight the dark aborigines and slain the niggardly demons or savages Yarchin and J3ambara. See IY. 80. 14, 15.
22 Prastoha , Pivoddsa , and A tithigva are names of one and the same prince,* who is called also Asvatha, and S&rnjaya or son of Srinjaya,
24 For the Atharvans: for the JEtishis of the family of Ath&rvan, says S&yana. Pdyu ; the brother of Garga the llishi of -the hymn,
This stanza consists of two PAdas only instead of four.
612 THE nmm OF [BOOK VI
25 Thus Srinj'aya’s son honoured the Bharadvajas, recipients of
all noble gifts and bounty.
26 Lord of the wood, be fifth and strong in body : be* bchribg us,
a brave victorious hero. ; ;
Show forth thy strength, compact with straps of leather, and let thy rider win all spoils of battle.
27 Its mighty strength was borrowed from the heaven and earth :
its conquering force was brought from sovrans of the wood. Honour with holy gifts the Gar like Indra’s bolt, the Car bound round with straps, the vigour of the floods.
28 Thou Bolt of Indra, Vanguard of the Maruts, close knit to
Varuna and Child of Mitra,—
As such, accepting gifts which here we offer, receive, 0 Godlike Chariot, these oblations.
29 Send forth thy voice aloud through earth and heaven, and let
the world in all its breadth regard thee;
0 Drum, accordant with the Gods and Indra, drive thou afar, yea, very far, our foemen.
30 Thunder out strength and fill us full of vigour : yea, thunder
forth and drive away all dangers.
Drive hence, 0 War-drum, drive away misfortune : thou art the Fist of Indra : show thy firmness.
31 Drive hither those, and these again bring hither; the War-
drum speaks aloud as battle’s signal.
Our heroes, winged with horses, eome together. Let our car- warriors, Indra, he triumphant,
HYMN XL Yin. Agni and Others.
Sjng to your Agni with eaoh song, at every sacrifice, for strength.
Come, let us praise the Wise and Everlasting God, even as a well-belovM Friend,
26 Lw'd of the wood : forest tree, that is the timber of which the car is hiade. This car is the deified object of this and the two following stanzas.
29 0 Zh'um: the dundubht addressed and glorified in these concluding verses was a sort of loud kettle-drum, like that still used.
Om e to us the cows of tht enemy and send our own cows home in safe-* ty, Gah, cows, is understood with amtth, those, and im&h, these.
• 1 Come, let us ting : it seems necessary to take the singular verb with the plural pronoun.
*» nmVMbA.
MWMN 48.]
eis
2 The Son of Strength; for is he not our gracious Lord ? Let us serve him who bears our gifts.
In battle may he be our help and strengthened yea, be the saviour of ot*r Jives.
B Agni, thou beamest forth with light, great Hero, never changed by time.
Shining, pure Agni 1 with a light that never fades, beam with thy fair beams brilliantly.
4 Thou worshippest great Gods: bring them without delay by
wisdom and tby wondrous power.
0 Agni, make them turn hither to succour us. Give strength, and win it for thyself.
5 He whom floods, stones, and trees support, the offspring of
eternal Law;
He who when rubbed with force is brought to life by men upon the lofty height of earth;
6 He who hath filled both worlds full with his brilliant shine,
who hastens with his smoke to heaven *
He made himself apparent through the gloom by night, the Red Bull in the darksome nights, the Red Bull in the dark¬ some nights.
7 0 Agni, with thy lofty beams, with thy pure brilliancy,''
0 God,
Kindled, Most Youthful One ! by Bharadvaja’s band, shine on us, 0 pure God, with wealth, shine, Purifier ! splendidly.
8 Thou art the Lord of house and home of all the tribes, O
Agni, of all tribes of men.
Guard with a hundred forts thy kindler from distress, through hundred winters. Youngest God t and those who make thy singers rich.
9 Wonderful, with thy favouring help, send us thy bounties,
gracious Lord,
Thou art the Charioteer, Agni, of earthly wealth: find rest and safety for our seed.
10 With guards unfailing never negligent speed thou our child¬ ren and our progeny.
Keep far from us, 0 Agni, all celestial wrath and wickedness of godless men.
2 Who hears our gifts: conveys our sacrificial offerings to the Gods.
5 Floods, stones, and trees: the waters that are mixed with the Soma juice, the press-stones which crush the plant, and the wood which produces the fire by attrition or feeds it as fuel. The Tofty height of earth : the altar.
m THE HYMNS OF IBOOK VI.
Thau, Sage, with bright path, Lord of harnessed horses, impe¬ tuous, promptly honourest the prudent.
5 That chariot of the Asvins, fair to look on, pleaseth me well,
yoked with a thought, refulgent,
Wherewith; Nasatyas, Chiefs, ye seek our dwelling, to give new strength to us and to our children.
6 Bulls of the Earth, 0 Vata and Parj any a, stir up for us the
regions of the W'ater.
Hearers of truth, ye, Sages, World-Supporters, increase his living wealth whose songs delight you.
7 So may Sarasvati, the Heroes Consort, brisk with rare life, the
lightning's Child, inspire us,
And, with the Lames accordant, give the singer a refuge unas¬ sailable and flawless. *
8 I praise with eloquuenee him who guards all pathways. He,
when his love impelled him, went to Arka.
May he vouchsafe us gear with gold to grace it: may Pushan make each prayer of ours effective.
9 May Herald Agni, fulgent, bring for worship Tvashkar adored,
in homes and swift to listen,
Glorious, first to share, the life-bestower, the ever active God, fair-armed, fair-handed.
10 Budi^a by day, Budra at night we honour with these our songs, the Universe's Father.
Him great and lofty, blissful, undecaying let us call specially as the Sage impels us.
6 Bulls of the Barth : or of Prithivl as identified with Prism. V4ta is another name of VAyu, the Wind-God ,* and Parjanya is the Rain-cloud personified. Hearers of tmth: the Maruts are thus addressed, as making true or realizing the prayers of men to which they listen. I follow Sftyana's inter¬ pretation of the second half of the stanza.
7 The Hero's Consort : virttp itni: according to S&yana, she whose husband is the hero Prajftpati, or, the protectress of heroes. The River-God Sarasv&n or Sarasvat is more usually considered to be the consort of Sarasvati, who originally a River-Goddess, appears in this place in her later and present-day character of the Goddess of learning and eloquence. See note, borrowed from Muir, on I. 3 10. The Dames: Gilds, or Consorts of the Gods.
8 Him who guards all pathways: Pushan, the special protector of travellers and guardian of roads and paths. See I. 42. Arha: the Sun, to whom PCishan appears to have gone both as an envoy on behalf of the other Gods when SfiryA was t,o be given in marriage, and as a suitor on his own account. Sfiryd, it may be remembered, chose the Asvins to be her husbands. See I. 116. 17. 1 follow Professor Pischel ( Vedisehe Studien, I. pp. 1—52) in his interpretation of this difficult stanza.
10 The Sage; the wise, that is, wisdom-giving, Soma,
bymk so'.J the mgvej>a. * 1 $
11 Ye who are youthful, wise* and meet for worship, come,
Maruts, to the longing of the singer.
Coming, as erst to Angiras, 0 Heroes, ye animate and quicken e’en the desert.
12 Even as the herdsman driveth home his cattle, I urge my
songs to him the strong swift Hero.
May he, the glorious, lay upon his body the singer’s hymns* as stars bedeck the heaven.
13 He who for man’s behoof in his affliction thrice measured out
the earthly regions, Vishnu—
When one so great as thou affordeth shelter, may we with wealth and with ourselves be happy.
14 Sweet be this song of mine to Alybudhnya, Parvata, Savitaif,
with Floods and Lightnings;
Sweet, with the Plants, to Gods who seek oblations. May liberal Bhaga speed us on to riches.
15 Give riches borne on cars, with many heroes, contenting men,
the guard of mighty Order.
Give us a lasting home that we may battle with godless bands of men who fight against us, and meet with tribes to whom the Gods are gracious.
HYMN L. Visvedevas.
I call with prayers on Aditi your Goddess, on Agni, Mitra, Varuna for favour,
On Aryaman who gives unasked, the gracious, on Gods who save, on Savitar and Bhaga.
2 Visit, to prove us free from sin, 0 Surya, Lord of great might, the bright Gods sprung from Daksha,
Twice-born and true, observing sacred duties, Holy and full of light, whose tongue is Agni.
11 As erst to Angiras : angirasvdt; * like rays (of light.).’—Wilson; * like the Angirasas.'—Roth ; ‘like messengers of the Gods.*—Grassmann,
12 The strong swift Hero; Vishnu seems to he intended, and not the company of Maruts as S&yana explains the passage, taking vtr&ya as an' adjective^heroic or powerful.
14 Ahibudhnya: the Dragon of the Deep, or ‘ leviathan of the Sea of Heaven,’ the distant, invisible and deified being who presides over the firmament.
15 The guard of mighty Order : the wealth that enables men to institute the law-ordained sacrifices. To whom the Gods are gracious; 1 to whom the Gods come to accept libations.* I follow S&yana in thus distinguishing tfdevtk from ddevih, godless.
2 Visit, to prove us free from sin : visit and invite the Gods to come and bear witness to our innocence before the all-seeing Sun. The word andgdstvc
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VI
S And, 6 ye Heaven and Earth, a wide dominion, 0 ye most blissful Worlds, our lofty shelter,
Give ample room and freedom for our dwelling, a home, ye Hemispheres, which none may rival.
4 This day invited may the Sons of Kudra, resistless, excellent,
stoop down to meet us;
For, when beset with slight or sore affliction, we ever call upon the Gods, the Maruts;
5 To whom the Goddess Eodasi clings closely, whom Pushan
follows bringing ample bounty.
What time ye hear our call and come, 0 Maruts, upon your separate path all creatures tremble.
6 With a new hymn extol, JO thou who singest, the Lover of the
Song, the Hero Indra.
May he, exalted, hear our invocation, and grant us mighty wealth and strength when lauded.
7 Give full protection, Friends of man, ye Waters, in peace and
trouble, to our sons and grandsons.
For ye are our most motherly physicians, parents of all that ■standeth, all that moveth.
& May Savitar come hither and approach us, the God who rescues, Holy, golden-handed,
The God who, bounteous as the face of Morning, discloses precious gifts for him who worships.
9 And thou, 0 Son of Strength, do thou turn hither the Gods to-day to this our holy service.
May I for evermore enjoy thy bounty, and, Agni, by thy grace be rich in heroes.
10 Come also to my call, 0 ye N&satyas, yea, verily, through my prayers, ye Holy Sages.
As from great darkness ye delivered Atri, protect us, Chiefs, from danger in the conflict.
in the locative case (in sinlessness) is used with \ d“i:vo r.'Vs'ion. Sprung, from Daksha: Daksha is a creative Power assoc:.■■■.' i: \ ii i.; vl therefore sometimes identified with Praj&pati. S&yana explains ddkshapitrtn in his commentary on VII. 6*6. 2, as i preservers or lords of strength,’ and the com¬ pound may mean Lords of vigour, or fathers of strength in this passage also. Twice-born : having two births or manifestations, dwelling in heaven and ap¬ pearing also on earth. Whose tongue i$ Agni: who consume oblations by means of fire.
3 Ye Hemispheres: dkishane; literally, c two bowls,’ a frequently-occurring expression for heaven and earth.
5 Eodasi ; the Consort of Kudra,
HYMN h 1.] * THE RIG VEDA . 610
110 Gods, bestow.. upon us riches, splendid with strength and h eroes, bringing food in plenty.
- Be gracious, helpful Gods of earth, of heaven, bom of the Cow, and dwellers in the waters.
12 May Eudra and Sarasvati, accordant, Vishnu and Vayu, pour
down gifts and bless us;
Eibhukshan, Vaju, and divine Vidhatar, Parjanya, Vafca make our food abundant.
13 May this God Savitar, the Loi*d, the Offspring of Waters, pour¬
ing down his dew be gracious,
■ And, with the Gods and Dames accordant, Tvashtarj Dyaus with the Gods and Prithivi with oceans.
14 May Aja-Ekapad and Ahibudhnya, and Earth and Ocean hear
our invocation;
All Gods who strengthen Law, invoked and lauded, and holy texts uttered by sages, help us.
15 So with my thoughts and hymns of praise the children of
Bharadvaja sing aloud to please you.
The Dames invoked, and the resistless Vasus, and all ye Holy Ones have been exalted.
• HYMN LI. Visvedevas.
That mighty eye of Varuna and Mitra, infallible and dear, is moving upward.
The pure and lovely face of holy Order hath shone like gold of heaven in its arising.
11 Born of the Cow: the Maruts, sons of the Cow Prisni, according to S&yana. The Gods of heaven are said to be the Adityas, those of earth the Vasus, and those of water, that is, the firmament, the Budras. Both explains gdjdtdh as 1 born of the Btarry heaven. 1
12 This and the four following stanzas form a new hymn, or are a recapitu¬ lation, . with additions, of the preceding verses. And divine Vidhdtar : or ( the divine Disposer.’
14 Aja-Ekapdd: according to Both, probably a genius of the storm, e tlie stormer of one foot 5 See II. 31. 6. But ajd may signify f unborn’ rather than ‘ driver/ and the Sun may be intended, in accordance with the explanation of the Commentators. Aja-Ekapad is called in X. 65. 13. the hearer of heaven,
1 and the ascription of one foot to the Sun might he due to his appearance alone in the sky as opposed to the Dawns and the Aavins.’ See Wallis, Cosmology of the Rigveda , p. 54. M. Bergaigno says : ‘Aja-Ekapad, then is the ‘ unborn who has only one foot/ that is to say, ‘ who dwells in the single isolated world, the place of mystery/ in opposition to the god who manifests- himself in divers worlds, to Agni or Soma in their various visible forms/ See La Religion VMique, III. pp. 20—25.
15 S|yana interprets the first line somewhat differently : * Thus do my sons the Bharadvtijas worship the Gods with sacred rites and hymns/
I Eye of Varuna and Mitra ; the Sun.
620 MTMNS OP [POOR VI
2 The Sage who knows these Oods ? three tf&nks and orders, and all their generations near and distant,
Beholding good and evil acts of mortals, Sura marks well the doings of the pious.
* 3 I praise you Guards of mighty Law eternal, Aditi, Mitra, Varuna, the noble,
1 Aryaman, Bhaga, all whose thoughts are faithful: hither I call the Bright who share in common.
'4 Lords of the brave, infallible, foe-destroyers, great Kings, be- Stowers of fair homes to dwell in,
Young, Heroes, ruling heaven with strong dominion, Adityas, Aditi I seek with worship.
5 0 Heaven our Father, E$rth our guileless Mother, 0 Brother
Agni, and ye Vasus, bless us.
Grant us, 0 Aditi and ye Adityas, all of one mind, your mani¬ fold protection,
6 Give us not up to any evil creature, as spoil to wolf or she-
wolf, 0 ye Holy.
For ye are they who guide aright our bodies, ye are the rulers of our speech and vigour.
7 Let us not suffer for the sin of others, nor d o th e deed which
ye, 0 Vasus, punish.
1 Ye, Universal Gods ! are all-controllers : may he do harm unto
himself who hates me.
8 Mighty is homage : I adopt and use it. Homage hath held
in place the earth and heaven.
Homage to Gods! Homage commands and rules them. I banish even committed sin by homage.
9 You Furtherers of Law, pure in your spirit, infallible, dwel¬
lers in the home of Order,
Tq you all Heroes mighty and far-seeing I bow me down, 0 Holy Ones, with homage.
10 For these are they who shine with noblest splendour; through all our troubles these conduct us safely—
2 Three ranks and orders: according to S&yaua, the three cognizable worlds or stations of the Gods, the earth of the Vasus/the firmament of the Rudras and heaven of the Adityas. Sdra: Surya ; the Sun.
3 Who share in common: sadhany&h; according to S&yana, dhanasahitln accompanied by wealth.*
7 het us not suffer for the sin of others : so, VII, 86. 5. * Loose us from sins committed by our fathers/ Compare also Taittir?ya«Br4hmana, IIL 7. 12. 3. cited by Muir, 0 . S. T., V. 66. * May Agni free me from the sin which my mother or my father committed when I was a babe unborn/
THE RIGVEDA,
HYMN 52.]
.621
Varuna* Mitra, Agni, mighty Rulers, true-minded, faithful to the hymn’s controllers.
11 May they, Earth, Aditi, Indra, Bhaga, Push an increase our laud,
increase the Fivefold people.
Giving good help, good refuge, goodly guidance, be they our good deliverers, good protectors.
12 Come now, 0 Gods, to your celestial station: the Bhara-
dv&jas’ priest entreats your favour.
He, sacrificing, fain for wealth, hath honoured the Gods with those who sit and share oblations.
13 Agni, drive thou the wicked foe, the evil-hearted thief away, Far, far, Lord of the brave! and give us easy paths.
14 Soma, these pressing-stones have* called aloud to win thee for
our Friend.
Destroy the greedy Pani, for a wolf is he.
15 Ye, 0 most bountiful, are they who, led by Indra, seek the
sky.
Give us good paths for travel: guard us well at home.
16 How have we entered on the road that leads to bliss, without
a foe,
The road whereon a man escapes all enemies and gathers wealth.
HYMH LII. Visvedevas.
This I allow not in the earth or heaven, at sacrifice or in these holy duties.
May the huge mountains crush him down: degraded be Atiyaja’s sacrificing patron.
10 The hymn's controllers: * those who are prominent in (their) praise/—
Wilson. A
11 The Fivefold People; pdftcha jantth; the five Aryan tribes ; * the five orders of beings/—Wilson.
12 This stanza is difficult, and I do not thoroughly understand it.
14 Pani : either one of the envious demons who steal away the light, or the avaricious and niggardly trafficker who offers no sacrifices to the Gods.
15 Te, 0 Most Bountiful: all ye Gods,
16 These four concluding stanzas, in changed metres, are a prayer for protection on a journey. Professor Grassm&nn banishes them, together with stanzas 11 and 12, to the Appendix as being in his opinion later additions to the original hymn.
1 According to S&yaoa. Rijisv&n curses a rival Rishi Atiy&ja : but the name Atiy&ja (from uti and yaj) seems to be employed expressly to signify one who over-sacrifices, that is, sacrifices more than is necessary or prescribed, Super¬ fluity., as well as deficiency, being a fault that causes a sacrifice to fail. See Ludwig, IV, 220.
tab m HYMNS OF [BOOK VI,
2 Or he who holds us in contempt, 0 Marufcs, or seeks to blame
the prayer that we are making,
May agonies of burning be his portion. May the sky scorch the man who hates devotion.
3 Why then, 0 Soma, do they call thee keeper of prayer ? why
then our guardian from reproaches ?
Why then beholdest thou how men revile us? Cast thy hot dart at him who hates devotion.
4 May Mornings as they spring to life protect me, and may the
Rivers as they swell preserve me.
My guardians be the firmly-seated mountains ; the Fathers, when I call on Gods, defend me 1
. 5 Through all our days may we be healthy-minded, and look up¬ on the Sun when he arises.
Grant this the Treasure-Lord of treasures, coming, observant, oftenest of Gods, with succour 1
6 Most near, most oft comes Indra with protection, and she,
Sarasvati, who swells with rivers :
Paijanya, bringing health with herbs, and Agni, well lauded, swift to listen, like a father.
7 Hear this mine invocation; come hither, 0 Universal Gods.
Be seated on this holy grass.
8 To him who comes to meet you, Gods, with offerings bathed
in holy oil—
Approach ye, one and all, to him.
9 All Sons of Immortality shall listen to the songs we sing,
And be exceeding good to us.
10 May all the Gods who strengthen Law, with Ritus, listening
to our call,
Be pleased with their appropriate draught.
11 May Indra with the Marut host, Tvashtar, Mitra, Aryaman, Accept the laud and these our gifts.
12 0 Agni, Priest, as rules ordain, offer this sacrifice of ours, Remembering the Heavenly Folk.
3 Boma * the Moon-God.
ings Sine ' ***• Wh ° m ’ OT throUgh Whom > a11 bleas ‘'
9 Sons of Immortality: according to the, Scholiast, 'sons of the immortal ’ (PrajApati, regarded as the progenitor of Gods and men).
season^ featgSE** ^ S ~ : or - atthe ^^ibed
HYMN 53.] THE lit & VEDA, m
13 Listen, All-Gods, to this mine invocation, ye who inhabit
heaven, and air’s mid-regions,
All ye, 0 Holy Ones, whose tongue is Agni, seated upon this sacred grass, be joyful,
14 May the All-Gods who claim our worship hear my thought;
may the two World-halves hear it, and the Waters’ Child. Let me not utter words that ye may disregard. Closely allied with you may wc rejoice in bliss.
15 And those who, Mighty, with the wiles of serpents, were bom
on earth, in heaven, where waters gather—
May they vouchsafe us life of full duration. May the Gods kindly give us nights and mornings.
16 At this my call, 0 Agni and Parjanya, help, swift to hear, my
thought and our laudation.
One generates holy food, the other offspring, so grant us food enough with store of children.
17 When holy grass is strewn and fire enkindled, with hymn and
lowly homage I invite you.
All-Gods, to day in this our great assembly rejoice, ye Holy, in the gifts we offer.
HYMN LIIL PAsham
Lord of the path/O Pushan, we have yoked and bound thee to our hymn.
Even as a car, to win the prize.
2 Bring us the wealth that men require, a manly master of a
house,
Free-handed with the liberal meed.
3 Even him who would not give, do thou, 0 glowing Piishan,
urge to give,
And make the niggard’s soul grow soft.
* 13 AU-Goch: Visve devdh, or Universal Gods.
1 15 With the wiles of serpents: ahimdijdh ; according to- S&yana, ‘ possessed of the wisdom or knowledge that kills.’ Cf. 1. 3. 9, note.
16 The other offspring: Parjanya, the personified Rain-cloud, produces com and food offered in sacrifice, and Agni promotes the procreation of children.
1 Lord of the path: custodian of roads and guide of travellers. To win the prize: or, to win us wealth or food.
2 Master of a house: a householder who will institute sacrifices and liber-- ally reward the officiating priests.
[BOOK VI.
m Tm HYMNS OB
4 Clear paths that we may win the prize; scatter our enemies afar. Strong God, be all our thoughts fulfilled.
5 Penetrate with an awl, 0 Sage, the hearts of avaricious churls, And make them subject to our will.
6 Thrust with thine awl, 0 Pdshan: seek that which the nig¬
gard's heart holds dear,
And make him subject to our Will,
7 Tear up and rend in pieces, Sage, the hearts of avaricious churls, And make them subject to our will.
S Thou, glowing Pushan, carriest an awl that urges men to prayer;
Therewith do thou tear up and rend to shreds the heart of every one. *
9 Thou bearest, glowing Lord! a goad with homy point that guides the cows:
Thence do we seek thy gift of bliss.
10 And make this hymn of ours produce kine, horses, and a store of wealth
For our delight and use as men.
HYMN LIT. Pftahan,
O PftsHAN, bring us to the man who knows, who shall direct us straight,
And say unto us, It is here.
2 May we go forth with Pdshan who shall point the houses out to us,
And say to us, These same are they.
5 Unharmed is Pdshan's chariot wheel; the box ne'er falleth to the ground,
Nor doth the loosened felly shake.
4 Win the prize : or, win us wealth, or food.
5 With an awl * ' with a goad.’ —Wilson.
9 With horny point: the exact meaning of g6opas& is uncertain. Others ex¬ plain jt as 'director of cattle;’ 'furnished with leathern thongs ‘ cow tailed.* This hymn and the five following have been translated by Dr. Muir, Origi¬ nal Sanskrit Texts, V. 176—180* Professor Peterson also gives a translation of Hymns LIII—LVII. in his Hymns from the Mgveda (Bombay Sanskrit Series No. XXXVI). -
1 This stanza, S&yana says, is to be muttered by one who seeks his lost property. The man who knows : the wise man or wizard.
2 These same are they: these are the houses in which the stolen property is concealed.
3 The box .* basket, or inner part of the car. Professor Wilson, following S&yana, translates : 4 5 The discus of Pdshan does not destroy ; its sheath is not dwd&rdea, its edge harms not us.’ But the three things mentioned are evi¬ dently parts of Pdshan’s chariot.
HYMN 55-3 THE RIGVEDA.
4 Pash an forgetteth not the man who serveth him with offered
gift:
That man is first to gather wealth.
5 May Pushan follow near oar kine; may Pushan keep our
horses safe;
May Pushan gather gear for us.
6 Follow the kine of him who pours libations out and worships
thee;
And ours who sing thee songs of praise.
7 Let none be lost, none injured, none sink in a pit and break
a limb.
Return with these all safe and sound.
8 Pushan who listens to our prayers, the Strong whose wealth
is never lost,
The Lord of riches, we implore.
9 Secure in thy protecting care, 0 Pushan, never may we fail : We here are they who sing thy praise.
10 From out the distance, far and wide, may Pushan sti'etch his right hand forth,
And drive our lost again to us.
HYMN LY. Pihhan.
Son of Deliverance, come, bright God ! Let us twain go to¬ gether ; be our charioteer of sacrifice.
2 We pray for wealth to thee most skilled of charioteers, with
braided hair,
Lord of great riches, and our Friend.
3 Bright God whose steeds are goats, thou art a stream of wealth,
a treasure-heap,
The Friend of every pious man.
7 With these : cows.
8 We pray to POtshan for the safety of our property because he is the Lord of wealth ; he himself loses nothing that is his, and he always listens to our. prayers.
X Son of Deliverance .* that is, 1 Deliverer/ one who gives men ample room and freedom. Sftyana explains vimucho napdt in another place as ‘ offspring of the cloud.’ See I. 42. X. Here, he says, the meaning is, ‘ son of Prajftpati, who at the creation sends forth from himself all creatures/ Roth explains ‘ vimtich as ‘ unyoking ’ horses at the end of a journey. Pushan would then be ( the son of return/ the God who brings travellers safely home, which is one of his especial functions.
. 2 With braided hair: kapnrdinarn ; an epithet of Rudra also.. See I. 114, 1, *
3 Whose steeds are goats: cf. I. 138. 4.
40
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:28:33 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:28:33 GMT 5.5
626 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VL
4 Pushan, who driveth goats for steeds, the Strong and Mighty,
who is called
His Sister’s lover, will we laud.
5 His Mother’s suitor I address. May he who loves his Sister hear, Brother of Iudra, and my Friend.
6 May the sure-footed goats come nigh, conveying Pushan on
his car,
The God who visiteth mankind.
HYMN LVI. Pushan.
Whoso remembers Pushan as eater of mingled curd and meal Need think no more upon the God.
2 And he is best of charioteers. Indra, the hero’s Lord, allied With him as Friend, destroys the foes.
3 And there the best of charioteers hath guided through the
speckled cloud
The golden wheel of Sira’s car.
4 Whate’er we speak this day to thee, Wise, Wondrous God
whom many praise,
Give thou fuliilment of our thought.
5 Lead on this company of ours, that longs for kine, to win the spoil: Thou, Pdshan, art renowned afar.
6 Prosperity we crave from thee, afar from sin and near to wealth, Tending to perfect happiness both for to-moirow and*'to-day.
4 His Sisters lover: according to Sftyana, Pushan’s sister is Ushas or Dawn.
5 His Mother's suitor: S&yaua explains mdttir didh islium as rdtreh patim , lord or husband of Night. Probably Suryft is intended. See Berga’igne, Za Religion Vidique , II. 428. Compare also Book VI. 48. 8. Hr other of Indra : as an Aditya or son of Aditi.
6 Sure-footed: nisrimbMk: this word does not occur elsewhere and its meaning is uncertain. Wilson renders it ‘harnessed/ and other explanations have been proposed, but as Dr. Muir observes : ‘All seems guess work/
1 Hater of mingled curd and meal: harambMt; Icarambhd was some soft food, a sort of gruel, offered especially to Pdshan.
I have followed Professor Ludwig in my translation of this difficult passage, the meaning seeming to be that in setting before Pdshan the food that he loves the worshipper has done all that is necessary to secure his help. S&yana’s expla¬ nation is much the same if ‘ a God’ be substituted for ‘ the God * in line 2, that is, Pdshan alone is sufficient: the worshipper need think upon no other God.
3 Pushan seems to be intended. He is said to have driven the Sun’s wheel parusht f/dvi, literally, ‘ in the brindled bull/ meaning apparently, the speck¬ led cloud, or train of variegated clouds. ‘ He, the impeller, the chief of charioteers (Pushan), ever urges on that golden wheel (of his car) for the radi-' ant sun/—Wilson. Others think that the verse refers to Indra’s pressing ’ down the wheel of the Sun from the mountain of cloud and bringing back the light, See Peterson, Hymns from the Rigveda , p. 171,
nmN ed-i
nwvsDA. w
HYMN LVII. Indra and Pdshatt*
Indra and Pdshatx will we call for friendship and prosperity And for the winning of the spoil.
2 One by the Soma sits to drink juice which the mortar hath
expressed:
The other longs for curd and meal.
3 Goats are the team that draws the one: the other hath Bay
Steeds at hand;
With both of these he slays the bends.
4 When Indra, wondrous stamg, brought down the streams, the
mighty water-floods,
Pushan was standing by his side. m
5 To this, to Pushan’s favouring love, and Indra’s, may we elosely
cling,
As to a tree’s extended bough.
6 As one who drives a car draws in his reins, may we draw
Pushan near,
And Indra, for our great success.
HYMN LVIII. Pushan.
Like heaven art thou: one form is bright, one holy, like Day and Night dissimilar in colour.
All magic powers thou aidest, self-dependent! Auspicious be thy bounty here, 0 Pushan.
2 Goat-borne, the guard of cattle, he whose home is strength,
inspirer of the hymn, set over all the world;
, Brandishing here and there his lightly-moving goad, beholding every creature, Pushan, God, goes forth.
3 0 F&shan, with thy golden ships that travel across the ocean,
in the air’s mid-region,
Thou goest on an embassy to Surya, subdued by love, desirous of the glory.
3 The fiends: the Vritras, the demons of drought, or enemies In general.
1 One holy: *venerable.’—Wilson. This is apparently a euphemism for ‘dark.’ Pushan is here regarded as the Sun present by day and even in his absence regulating the nighfc also. According to Professor Ludwig, he is re¬ presented as the summer Sun and the winter Sun. Thou aidest: * thou exer¬ cises t.*—Muir.
3 Subdued by love: of Stiry4, the daughter of the Sun. See YI. 49, 8. Of the glory : of winning Sary4 for his bride.
628 TEE HYMXS OF [BOOK YT,
4 Near kinsman of the heaven and earth is Pushan, liberal. Lord of food, of wondrous lustre,
Whom strong and vigorous and swiftly-moving, subdued by love, the Deities gave to Sfiryfi.
HYMN LIX. Indra-Agni,
X will declare, while juices flow, the manly deeds that ye have done:
Your Fathers, enemies of Gods, were smitten down, and, Indra- Agni, ye survive.
2 Thus, Indra-Agni, verily your greatness merits loftiest praise. Sprung from one common Father, brothers, twins are ye; your
Mother is in every place.
3 These who delight in flowing juice, like fellow horses at their
food,
‘ Indra and Agni, Gods armed with the thunderbolt, we call this day to come with help.
4 Indira and Agni, Friends of Law, served with rich gifts, your
speech is kind
To him who praises you while these libations flow : that man, 0 Gods, ye ne’er consiunA
5 What mortal understands, 0 Gods, Indra and Agni, this
your way 1
One of you, yoking Steeds that move to every side, advances in your common car.
4 The Deities gave to Stiry 4: 'the formula of the verse gives the idea rather of a birth than of a marriage. But Piiahan is the lover of his mother, VI. 55. 5 ; SiiryA then might be the spouse as well as the mother of Pfishan. She is doubtlessly also the sister with whom Pfishan is united, VI. 55. 4. 5.’— Bergaigne, La Religion VSdique, II. 428.
1 Your Fathers . were sm itten down: hatftso vdm pitdro; the meaning is
obscure. S&yana explains pitdro as Awuras or demons, deriving the word from a root p^ to injure: * The Pitris the enemies of the gods, have been slain by you.’—Wilson. Prof Grassmann reads, eonjeeti.- 11 ’ 1 * * 4 5 X '*« ins¬ tead of the unsuitable pitaro' Gods of an elder ■.:■■■■ ■' Indra
and Agni, appear to be intended, and the word*- ! i ■ ■■■'%■ bear
any other meaning. Hat ft so then would mean, f not were slain/ but were struck down, degraded, and deprived of their power, like the earlier Hellenic Gods, Professor Ludwig suggests other possible explanations. See also Bergaigne, La Religion Wdique, IIL 75, and Ehni, Per Mythus des Yama, p f 80,
, 2 One common Father: Dyaus. \--p- y > ^lyana, Prajfipath *
Your Mother: Aditi, infinite . : \ ■ - ■■ ; according to Sfiyapa, ,
identified with the wide-extended earth- But see Hhni, Der Mythus des" Yama, p. 79.
4 Ye ne’er consume: Prof. Ludwig suggests the reading bkartsatkah , f threa¬ ten/ instead of bhasdtah.
5 One of you : Indra, as the Sun, whose horses here are the spreading beams of light, pursues his appointed way through heaven,
MtMN 0&J TEE BIG VEDA. m
6 First, ludra-Agui, hath this Maid come footless unto those
with feet.
Stretching her head and speaking loudly with her tongue,, she hath gone downward thirty steps.
7 E’en now, O Indra-Agni, men hold in their arms and stretch
their bows,
, Desert us not in this great fray, in battles for the sake of kina.
8 The foeman’s sinful enmities, Indra and Agni, vex me sore. Drive those who hate me far away, and keep them distant
from the Sun.
9 Indra and Agni, yours are all the treasures of the heavens
and earth.
Here give ye us the opulence that ^prospers every living man- 10 0 Indra Agni, who accept the laud, and hear us for our praise, Come near us, drawn by all our songs, to drink of this our Soma juice.
HYMN LX. Indra-Agni.
He slays the foe and wins the spoil who worships Indra and Agni, strong and mighty Heroes,
Who rule as Sovrans over ample riches, victorious, showing forth their power in conquest.
2 So battle now, 0 Indra and thou, Agni, for cows and waters,
sunlight, stolen Mornings.
Team-borne, thou makest kine thine own, 0 Agni, thou, Indra, light, Dawns, regions, wondrous waters.
3 With Vritra-slaying might, Indra and Agni, come, drawn by
homage, O ye Yritra-slayers.
Indra and Agni, show yourselves among us with your supreme and unrestricted bounties.
6 This Maid: the text has only the feminine pronoun iydm (haec) ; Ushas or Dawn is intended. Footless : moving unsupported in the sky. Of. I. 152. 3. Stretching her head: according to one of S&yana’s explanations, * having, abandoned the head, being herself headless,’ which is hardly consistent with what follows. Thirty steps: the thirty divisions of the Indian day and night through which Dawn passes before she reappears. But cf. I. 123. 8,
7 The hymn is a prayer for aid in a fray.
2 Stolen Mornings: the Dawns and light that have been carried away and concealed by the Panis or demons of darkn ess.
3 Vritra-slaying : or, generally, * foeman-slaying/
mo THE IIYMNS OF [BOOK VI
4 I call the Twain whose deeds of old have all been famed in
ancient days :
0 Indra Agni, harm us not.
5 The Strong, the scattevers of the foe, Indra aud Agni, we
invoke;
May they be kind to one like me. i
’6 They slay our Arya foes, these Lords of heroes, slay our Dasa foes:
And drive our enemies away.
7 Indra and Agni, these our songs of praise have sounded*
forth to you :
Ye who bring blessings ! drink the juice.
8 Come, Indra-Agni, with? those teams, desired of many, which
ye have,
0 Heroes, for the wershtpper.
9 With those to this libation poured, ye Heroes, Indra-Agni,
come:
Come ye to drink the Soma juice.
10 Glorify him who compasses all forests with his glowing flame, And leaves them blackened with his tongue.
11 He who gains Indra’s bliss with fire enkindled finds an easy
way
Over the floods to happiness.
12 Give us fleet coursers to convey Tndra and Agni, and bestow Abundant strengthening food on us.
13 Indra and Agni, I will call you hither and make you joyful
with the gifts I offer.
Ye Twain are givers both of food and riches: to win me strength and vigour I invoke you.
14 Corue unto us with riches, come with wealth in horses and
in kine,
Indra and Agni, we invoke you both, the Gods, as Friends for friendship, bringing bliss.
15 Indra and Agni, hear his call who worships with libations
poured.
Come and enjoy the offerings, drink the sweetly-flavoured Soma juice.
10 Glorify; addressed to the stotar or praise-singer.
11 Over the floods : the dangers and troubles that bar his way.
12 To convey Indra and Agni: to bring you, Indra and Agni, to our sacrifice.
BYMJST 610
TEE RTGVBDA. 631
HYMN LXI. Sarasvati.
To Vadhryasva when, he worshipped her with gifts she gave fierce Divod&sa, canceller of debts.
Consumer of the churlish niggard, one and all, thine, O Sarasvati, are these effectual boons.
2 She with her might, like one who digs for lotus-stems, hath
burst with her strong waves the ridges of the hills. ^
Let us invite with songs and holy hymns for help Sarasvati who slayeth the P<Lr&vatas.
3 Thou castest down, Sarasvati, those who scorned the Gods,
the brood of every Bri>aya skilled in magic arts.
Thou hast discovered rivers for the tribes of men, and, rich in wealth ! made poison flow away* from them.
4 May the divine Sarasvati, rich in her wealth, protect us well, Furthering all our thoughts with might ;
5 Whoso, divine Sarasvati, invokes thee where the prize is set, Like Indra when he smites the foe.
6 Aid us, divine Sarasvati, thou who art strong in wealth and
power:
Like Pushan, give us opulence.
7 Yea, this divine Sarasvati, terrible with her golden path, Foe-slayer, claims our eulogy.
8 Whose limitless unbroken flood, swift-moving with a rapid
rush,
Comes onward with tempestuous roar.
9 She hath spread us beyond all foes,beyond her Sisters, Holy One, As.Sdrya spreadeth out the duys.
1 Vadhryasva: a celebrated Rishi. See X. 69. She: Sarasvati, the River-
Goddess. Cave: as a son. Canceller of debts: .icnm':mg. bv his birth, the debt which his father owed to his progenitors. rh<: obligation of
begetting a son who should perforin the ceremonies which they require. Churlish niggard: who offers no sacrifices. The meaning of avasdm is uncer¬ tain. S&yana explains it as ‘gratifying himself only ’ Professor Ludwig regards it as compounded of a + vasd = thin or meagre. These effectual boons: the gift of a son.
2 She: Sarasvati as the river. The description given in the text can hardly apply to the small stream generally known under that name*, and from this and other passages which will be noticed as they occur it seems probable that Sarasvati is also another name of Sindhu or the Indus. See Zimmer, Altm* disches Leben , pp. 6 ff. Pdrdvatas : see V. 52. 11.
3 Every Brimya : every demon like TBrisaya, who is said to have been the father of Vritra. See I. 93. 4. Rich in wealth: vljiaioati: according to Sttyana, ‘ giver of sustenance.’
9 Eer Sisters: the other rivers of the Panj&b.
m MB' HYMNS OF [BOOK YL
10 Yea, she most dear amid dear streams, Seven-sistered, graciously
inclined,
Saras vat! hath earned our praise.
11 Guard us from hate Saras vat!, she who hath filled the realms
of earth,
And that wide tract, the firmament!
12 Seven-sistered, sprung from threefold source, the Five Tribes*
prosperer, she must he,
Invoked in every deed of might.
13 Marked out by majesty among the Mighty Ones, in glory swift¬
er than the other rapid Streams,
, Created vast for victory like a chariot, Sarasvati must be ex¬ tolled by every sage. *
14 Guide us, Sarasvati, to glorious treasure: refuse us not thy
milk, nor spurn us from thee.
Gladly accept our friendship and obedience : let us not go from ! thee to distant countries.
_ HYMN LXII. Asving.
I laud the Heroes Twain, this heaven’s Controllers : singing with songs of praise I call the Asvins,
Fain in a moment, when the moms are breaking, to part the earth’s ends and the spacious regions.
2 Moving to sacrifice through realms of lustre they light the
radiance of the car that bears them.
Traversing many wide unmeasured spaces, over the wastes ye pass, and fields, and waters.
3 Ye to that bounteous path of yours, ye mighty, have ever
borne away our thoughts with horses,
Mind-swift and full of vigour, that the trouble of man who offers gifts might cease and slumber.
12 Sprung from threefold source: ‘abiding in the three world)*/ that is, pervading heaven, earth, and hell, according to S&yana, like Oangft in later times.
I To part the earth’s ends: as heralds of light to define the limits of earth and sky and so separate one from the other.
. 3 This stanza is very obscure. S&yana’s paraphrase is inconsistent with the plain meaning of several of the words of the text. * Fierce Aswins, from that humble mansion to which (you have repaired), you have ever "borne with ypur desirable horses, as swift as thought, the pious worshippers in some manner (to heaven): Let the injurer of the liberal man (be consigned by you) to (final) repose/— Wilson.
THE RIG VEDA.
HYMN 62.]
633
. 4 So ye, when ye have yoked your ehariot-liorses, come to the hymn of the most recent singer.
Our true and ancient Herald Priest shall bring you, the Youth¬ ful, bearing splendour, food, and vigour.
5 With newest hymn I call those Wonder-Workers, ancient and
brilliant, and exceeding mighty,
Bringers of bliss to him who lauds and praises, bestowing varied bounties on the singer.
6 So ye, with birds, out of the sea and waters bore Bhujyu, son
of Tugra, through the regions.
Speeding with wingM steeds through dustless spaces, out of the bosom of the flood they bore him.
7 Victors, car-borne, ye rent the rofk asunder; Bulls, heard the
calling of the eunuch’s consort.
Bounteous, ye filled the cow with milk for Sayu: thus, swift and zealous Ones, ye showed your favour.
8 Whate’er from olden time, Heaven, Earth! existeth, great
object of the wrath of Gods and mortals,
Make that, Adityas, Vasus, sons of Rudra, an evil brand to one allied with demons.
9 May he who knows, as Varuna and Mitra, air’s realm, ap¬
pointing both the Kings in season,
Against the secret fiend cast forth his weapon, against the lying words that strangers utter.
10 Come to our home with friendly wheels, for offspring; come
on your radiant chariot rich in heroes.
Strike off, ye Twain, the heads of our assailants who with man’s treacherous attack approach us.
11 Come hitherward to us with teams of horses, the highest and
the midmost and the lowest.
Bountiful Lords, throw open to the singer the doors e’en of the firm-closed stall of cattle.
6 Rhujyu: see 1.116, 3—5.
7 The eunuch's consort .* Vadhrimatl. Se eJ^llSrTS. Sayu : see I. 316. 22.
9 Mitra and Varuna appear liere-as^comprehended in a third God, who must be the Asura Dyaus. Ide,^comprising the heaven of night as well as the heaven of day, assigns to Mitra and Varuna the charge, respectively of day and night. See Ludwig’s Commentary.
10 For offspring: tdnaydya; to give us offspring. The second line of the stanza might be rendered ; 1 Turn back, ye Twain, the heads, with secret on¬ slaught, even of those who seek to harm the mortal.’
11 The highest and the midmost or the lowest: or, as Professor Ludwig trans¬ lates ; 1 the earliest, the midmost, and the latest.*
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VT,
HYMN LXI1L Asvins.
Where hath the hymn with reverence, like an envoy, found both fair Gods to-day, invoked of many—
Hymn that hath brought the two N&satyas hither? To this man’s thought be ye, both Gods, most friendly.
2 Come readily to this mine invocation, lauded with songs, that
ye may drink the juices.
Compass this house to keep it from the foeman, that none may force it, either near or distant.
3 Juice in wide room hath been prepared to feast you: for you
the grass is strewn, most soft to tread on.
With lifted bands your servant hath adored you. Yearning for you the press-stones shed the liquid,
4 Agni uplifts him at your sacrifices: forth goes the oblation
dropping oil and glowing.
Up stands the grateful-minded priest, elected, appointed to invoke the two N&satyas.
5 Loris of great wealth! for glory Surya’s Daughter mounted
your car that brings a hundred succours.
Famed for your magic arts were ye, magicians i amid the race of Gods, ye dancing Heroes !
6 Ye Twain, with these your glories fair to look on, brought, to
win victory, rich gifts for Siiry&.
After you flew your birds, marvels of beauty: dear to our hearts I the song, well lauded, reached you.
7 May your winged coursers, best to draw, Nasatyas 1 convey
you to the object of your wishes.
Swift as the thought, your car hath been sent onward to food of many a sort and dainty viands.
8 Lords of great wealth, manifold is your bounty: ye filled our
cow with food that never faileth.
Lovers of sweetness 1 yours are praise and singers, and poured libations which have sought your favour.
2 Either' near or distant: neighbour or stranger.
3 In wide room : where there is ample space for the sacrificial ceremonies.
5 Sikya's Daughter; see I. 116. 17. Dancing Heroes: ye who dance through the air. Cf, VIII. 20. 22, and f Day’s harbinger comes dancing from tlio Gust (Milton—Song On May Morning).
6 Mich gifts for Siiri/d: who chose the Asvins to be her husbands.
the mar eda.
HYMN 64 .]
635 '
9 Mine were two mares of Puraya, brown, swift-footed; a hun¬ dred with Sum; d ha, food with Peruk.
Sanda gave ten gold-decked and well-trained horses, tame and obedient and of lofty stature.
10 N&satyas ! Purupanthls offered hundreds, thousands of steeds
to him who sang your praises,
Gave, Heroes ! to the singer Bbaradvaja. Ye Wonder-Workers, let the fiends be slaughtered.
11 May I with princes share your bliss in freedom.
HYMN LXIV. Pawn.
The radiant Dawns have risen up for glory, in their white splendour like the waves of waters.
She maketh paths all easy, to travel, and, rich, hath shown herself benign and friendly.
2 We see that thou art good : far shines thy lustre; thy beams, thy splendours have flown up to heaven.
Decking thyself, thou makest bare thy bosom, shining in majesty, thou Goddess Morning.
.3 Bed are the kine and luminous that bear her the Blessed One who spreadeth through the distance.
The foes she chaseth like a valiant archer, like a swift warrior she repelleth darkness.
4 Thy ways are easy on the hills: thou passest Invincible . r Self-luminous! through waters.
So lofty Goddosa with thine ample pathway, Daughter of Heaven, bring wealth to give us comfort.
9 This and the following stanza eulogize the liberality of several wealthy inatitutors of sacrifice ; but it is difficult to make out what were the gifts they gave as the verses are filled with epithets without nouns. Vadave, mares, suits the dual epithets rijr& 3 and ragkv% brown and swift After satdm, a hundred, Sayana supplies gdvah, cows. Instead of ‘ well-trained * Sfty ana’s rendering is ‘handsome,* and he supplies axvdn, ‘horses/ or mthdn , ‘ chariots* for the absent noun. * Obedient, gallant, and well-favoured servants * would represent his rendering of the last half-line of the stanza. The translations given by Professors Ludwig and Grassmann differ from each other and from Sftyapa’s version. As Professor Wilson remarks : ‘ If we render the stanza literally, it is utterly unintelligible: the greater part of the Siikta is very obscure/ Puraya, Sumidha, and Peruka are the names of liberal patrons.
10 PurupantMs: another of these generous nobles. In this case asmnrfm, of horses, appears in the text.
11 Your bliss; the felicity which the Asvins bestow.
1 Dawns : the plural may be honorific, or may signify Dawn and her rays of light.
3 Warrior .* borne on a chariot.
4 Through waters : of the firmament*
m TE& EYMNS OF [BOOK VI
& Dawn, bring me wealth: untroubled, with thine oxen thou bearest riches at thy will and pleasure;
Thou who, a Goddess, Ohjld of Heaven, hast shown thee lovely through bounty when we called thee early.
?6 As the birds fly forth from their resting-places, so men with store of food rise at thy dawning.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who remameth at home, 0 God¬ dess Dawn,jnuch good thou bringest.
HYMN LXV. Dawn.
Shedding her light on human habitations this Child of Heaven hath called us from our slumber;
She who at night-time with her argent lustre hath shown her¬ self e’en through the shades of darkness.
2 All this with red-rayed steeds have they divided: the Dawns
on bright cars shine in wondrous fashion.
They, bringing near the stately rite’s commencement, drive far away the night’s surrounding shadows.
3 Dawns, bringing hither, to the man who worships, glory and
power and might and food and vigour,
Opulent, with imperial sway like heroes, favour your servant and this day enrich him.
4 Now,is there treasure for the man who serves you, now for the
hero, Dawns ! who brings oblation;
Now for the singer when he sings the praise^song. Even to one like me ye brought aforetime*.—-—
5 0 Dawn who standest;**^ ridges, Angirases now
praise thy^allCblcattle.
TjYithr^rayer and holy hymn they burst them open : the heroes’ calling on the Gods was fruitful.
$ This stanza occurs in a hymn to Dawn ascribed to the Rishi Kakshiv&n* I. 124. 12. With store r * / ?■ '' iV^VV ‘enjoying or "sharing food,’ is explained by S&yana as ■' : .' ■ ■*' » have to gain their sustenance.’ The wealthy may be meant, who share their store with others and must work to replenish it. {The liberal mortal .* the man who sacrifices to the Gods. To bring out this meaning more clearly the last line may be translated : * To him who stays at home and pours oblations, 0 Goddess Dawn, thou givest ample riches.’ -
1 At night-time: an allusion, perhaps, to the ‘ false dawn* before the appearance of the real dawn, although this faint glimmer can hardly be called lustre. Or the light of stars may be intended, as belonging to Dawn rather than to Night.
2 All this . have they divided: separated light from darkness. The
stately rite : the Agnihotra, or great morning sacrifice.
5 Angirases here praise: ‘What we are doing here is in reality only a repetition of what the Anghasas did in ancient times,*—Ludwig.
HYMN 66.] THE RIGVEDA, 637
6 Shine on us as of old, thou Child of Heaven, on him, rich Maid ! who serves like Bharadvaja.
Give to the singer wealth with noble heroes, and upon us bestow wide-spreading glory.
HYMN LXVL M*ruts.
E’en to the wise let that be still a wonder to which the gene¬ ral name of Cow is given.
The one hath swelled among mankind for milking: Prisni hath drained but once her fair bright udder.
2 They who like kindled flames of fire are glowing, the Maruts,
twice and thrice have waxen mighty.
Golden and dustless were their ears, invested with their great strength and their heroic vigour.
3 They who are Sous of the rain-pouring Eudra, whom the long-
lasting One had power to foster:
The Mighty Ones whose germ great Mother Prisni is known to have received for man’s advantage.
4 They shrink not from the birth ; in this same manner still
resting there they purge away reproaches.
When they have streamed forth, brilliant, at their pleasure, with their own splendour they bedew their bodies.
5 Even those who bear the brave bold name of Maruts, whom
not the active quickly wins for milking.
Even the liberal wards not off those fierce ones, those who are light and agile in their greatness.
6 Bharadvaja: the great ancestor of the priestly family of which the Eishf of the hymn was a member.
1 This meaning may be that while tilings of different nature are designated by the name of Cow, all that is so called has a claim to our wonder and ad¬ miration. The Cow of earth yields her milk frequently and in abundance: Prisni, the Cow of the firmament, has given milk but once, when she brought forth her offspring, the Maruts. f Once only Prisni’s milk was shed : no second, after this, is born’ (YI, 48. 22), Sly ana’s interpretation is utterly inconsistent with the plain meaning of the words of the text.
2 Tioice and thrice : perhaps in relation to earth and heaven, and to earth, firmament, and heaven,
4 Still resting there ; while yet unborn they free their mother from .the reproach of barrenness,.
5 Wins for milking : persuades to grant his petitions,' The^ version of the: second line is merely conjectural as the meaning of dauv^ VwphmH v y Sayana nn^stctirfh, robbers) is unknown. { The liberal donor: ■ . ■ - ■ "■ y Maruts who are otherwise in their might the resistless plunderers (of their wealth),’—Wilson,
638 TUB HYMXS OF l&oox VI
6 When, strong in strength and armed • with potent weapons, they had united well-formed earth and heaven,
Eodasi stood among these furious Heroes like splendour shin¬ ing with her native brightness*
, 7 No team of goats shall draw your ear, 0 Maruts, no horse; no charioteer be he who drives it.
Halting not, reinless, through the air it travels, speeding along its paths through earth and heaven.
8 None may obstruct, none overtake, 0 Maruts, him whom ye
succour in the strife of battle
For sons and progeny, for kine and waters: he bursts the cow- stall on the day of trial.
9 Bring a bright hymn to praise the band of Maruts, the Singers,
rapid, strong in native vigour,
Who conquer mighty strength with strength more mighty: earth shakes in terror at their wars, 0 Agni,
10 Bright like the flashing flames of sacrifices, like tongues of fire
impetuous in their onset,
Chanting their psalm, singing aloud, like heroes, splendid from birth, invincible, the Maruts.
11 That swelling band I call with invocation, the brood of Budra,
armed with glittering lances.
Pure hymns are meet for that celestial army: like floods and mountains have the Strong Ones battled.
HYMN LXVII. Mitra-Varuna.
Now Mitra-Yaruna shall be exalted high by your songs, noblest of all existing;
They who, as ’twere with reins are best Controllers, unequalled with their arms to check the people.
6 United: by obscuring the horizon with cloud and rain.
7 No feeble or ordinary team must convey you ; no common charioteer must drive your chariot.
8 Bursts the cow-stall: carries away the enemy’s cattle.
10 Singing aloud: f causing their opponents to tremble/ according to S&ynna, who derives the word from the root dhU, to shake. Derived from dhvun , to sound, dhimayah means singers, musicians, minstrels, leaders of the wild music of the wind and storm (sturmer.—Ludwig). See Vedische Studien, I. 269.
11 Like floods and mountains : perhaps, with the impetuosity of rushing waters and the firm strength of mountains. But the meaning of this last half-line, as of many other passages of the hymn, is very obscure.
The hymn has been translated and thoroughly discussed by Peter von Bradke (Festgruss an R. von Roth, 1893, pp. 117-125). Bee also Vedic Hymns I 368—372 (Sacred Books of the East, XXXII). ^ ?
HYMN 67 .]
Tint JUGYEDA.
m
2 To you Two Gods is this my thought extended, turned to the
sacred grass with loving homage.
Give us, 0 Mitra-Varuna, a dwelling safe from attack, which ye shall guard, Boon-Givers 1
3 Come hither, Mitra-Varuna, invited with eulogies and loving
adoration,
Ye who with your own might, as Work-Controllers, urge even men who quickly hear to labour.
4 Whom, of pure origin, like two strong horses, Aditi bore as
babes in proper season,
Whom, Mighty at your birth, the Mighty Goddess brought forth as terrors to the mortal foeman.
5 As all the Gods in their great joy*and gladness gave you with
one accord your high dominion,
As ye surround both worlds, though wide and spacious, your spies are ever true and ne’er bewildered.
6 So, through the days maintaining princely power, ye prop the
height as ’twei'e from loftiest heaven.
The Star of all the Gods, established, filleth the heaven and earth with food of man who liveth.
7 Take the strong drink, to quaff till ye are sated, when he &nd
his attendants fill the chamber.
The young Maids brook not that none seeks to win them, when, Quickeners of all! they scatter moisture.
8 So with your tongue come ever, when your envoy, faithful
and very wise, attends our worship.
Nourished by ^holy oil I be this your glory: annihilate the sacrificer’s trouble.
9 When, Mitra-Varuna, they strive against you and break the
friendly laws ye have established,
They, neither Gods nor men in estimation, like Api’s sons have godless sacrifices.
5 Your spies : messengers or angels, probably the rest of the Adityas. See I. 25. 13.
6 The height; the high ridge or summit of heaven. The Star of all the Gods ; representing all the Gods : the Sun. He draws up the waters, which descend to fertilize the earth.
7 He: the worshipper ; or, perhaps, Soma, The chamber: of sacrifice. The Young Maids: the water, necessary for the preparation of the Soma libation, is ready and impatiently waiting to be used.
8 With your tongue: Agni, by whose tongue of fire they consume the obla¬ tions Your envoy: Agni.
9 Like Apts sons : { sons of the Waters.*—Grassmann. The meaning is un¬ certain. Godless sacrifices; unattended by Gods, and therefore fruitless.
640 THE HYMNS OF [.BOOK YL
10 When singers in their song uplift their voices, some chant the
Nivid texts with steady purpose.
Then may we sing you lauds that shall be fruitful: do ye not rival all the Gods in greatness ?
11 0 Mitra-Varuna, may your large bounty come to us hither,
near to this our dwelling,
When the kine haste to us, and when they harness the fleet- foot mettled stallion for the battle.
HYMN LXVIII. Indra-Varuna.
His honouring rite whose grass is trimmed is offered swiftly to you, in Manu’s wise, accordant,
The rite which Indra-Varuna shall carry this day to high success and glorious issue.
2 For at Gods’ worship they are best through vigour; they have
become the strongest of the Heroes;
With mighty strength, most liberal of tbe Princes, Chiefs of the host, by Law made Vritra’s slayers.
3 Praise those Twain Gods for powers that merit worship, Indra
and Varuna, for bliss, the joyous.
One with his might and thunderbolt slays Vritra; the other • as a Sage stands near in troubles,
4 Though dames and men have waxen strong and mighty, and
all the Gods self-praised among the Heroes,
Ye, Indra-Varuna, have in might surpassed them, and thus were ye spread wide, 0 Earth and Heaven.
5 Righteous is he, and liberal and helpful who, Indra-Varuna,
brings you gifts with gladness.
That bounteous man through food shall conquer foemen, and win him opulence and wealthy people.
6 May wealth which ye bestow in food and treasure on him who
brings you gifts and sacrifices,
Wealth, Gods ! which breaks the curse of those who vex us, be, Indra-Varuna, e’en our own possession.
10 Nivid texts: short formularies of invocation inserted in a liturgy.
11 When the kine haste to us: when the cattle of the men whom we are about to attack are ready and eager to be carried off. S&yana’s interpretation of the last line is totally different: ( when (your) praises are’uttered, and the sacrificers add in the ceremony the Soma that inspires straightforwardness and resolution, and is the showerer (of benefits).’—Wilson.
~ 3 /« troubles: ‘in deeds of might/—Ludwig. ‘With snares, or nooses/ according to Professor Geldner, Vedische Studicn, X. 142.
4 Self-praised * on account of their own deeds, or their own nature.
HYMN 69 .] TEE R1GVEDA . 6«
7 So also, Indra-Varuna, may our princes have riches swift to save, with Gods to guard them—
They whose great might gives victory in battles, and their triumphant glory spreads with swiftness.
S Indra and Varuna, Gods whom we are lauding, mingle ya wealth with our heroic glory.
May we, who praise the strength of what is mighty, pas3 dangers, as with boats we cross the waters.
€ Now will I sing a dear and far-extending hymn to Varuna the God, sublime, imperial Lord,
Who, mighty Governor, Eternal, as with flame, illumines both wide worlds with majesty and power.
10 True to Law, Indra-Varuma, dripjkers of the juice, drink this
pressed Soma which shall give you rapturous joy.
■ Your chariot cometh to the banquet of the Gods, to sacrifice, as it were home, that ye may drink.
11 Indra and Varuna. drink your fill, ye Heroes, of this in¬
vigorating sweetest Soma.
This juice is shed by us that ye may quaff it: on this trim¬ med grass be seated, and rejoice you.
HYMN LXIX. Indra-Vishnu,
Indra and Vishnu, at my task’s completion I urge you on with food and sacred service.
Accept the sacrifice and grant us riches, leading us on by unobstructed pathways.
2 Ye who inspire all hymns, Indra and Vishnu, ye vessels who
' contain the Soma juices,
May hymns of praise that now are sung address you, the lauds that are recited by the singers.
3 Lords of joy-giving draughts, Indra and Vishnu, come, giving
gifts of treasure, to the Soma.
With brilliant rays of hymns let chanted praises, repeated with the lauds, adorn and deck you.
8 Of what is mighty : apparently, riches.
9 This stanza, in honour of Varuna alone, appears to be the beginning of another hymn. Professor Grassmann. banishes stanzas 9 and 10 to his Ap¬ pendix.
1, At my task's completion ; when all arrangements for the sacrifice have been made,
%>Who .inspire: -literally,. ‘ the generators/ janittfrd, By the singers ; or, * with laudations/ -
a
642 HYMNS 01 [BOOK TI r
s 4-May your foe-conquering horses bring you hither, Indra and Vishnu, sharers of the banquet.
Of all our hymns accept the invocations: list to my prayers and hear the songs I sing you.
£ This your deed, Indra-Vishpu, must be lauded; widely ye strode in the wild joy of Soma.
< Ye made the firmament of larger compass, and made the regions broad for our existence.
,6 Strengthened with sacred offerings, Indra-Vishnu, first eaters, served with worship and oblation,
Fed with the holy oil, vouchsafe us riches r ye are the lake, the vat that holds the Soma.
:7 Drink of this meath, 0 Jfndra, thou, and Vishnu; drink ye your.fill of Soma, Wonder-Workers.
The sweet exhilarating juice hath reached you. Hear ye my prayers, give ear unto my calling.
*8 Ye Twain have conquered, ne’er have ye been conquered ; never hath either of the Twain been vanquished.
* Ye> Indra-Vishnu, when ye fought the battle, produced this infinite with three divisions.
HYMN LXX. Heaven and Earth.
: Filled full of fatness, compassing all things that be, wide, spacious, dropping meath, beautiful in their form,
The Heaven and the Earth by Varuna’s decree, unwasting, rich in germs, stand parted each from each.
2 The Everlasting Pair, with full streams, rich in milk, in their
pure rule pour fatness for the pious man.
Ye who are Regents of this world, 0 Earth and Heaven, pour
, into us the genial flow that prospers men.
3 Whoso, for righteous life, pours offerings to you, 0 Heaven
and Earth, ye Hemispheres, that man suceeds.
8 Produced this : brought into existence the world with all its crea¬
tures, the three divisions being heaven, firmament, and earth. See Professor Wilson s note for S&yana’s explanation of the passage.
The deities are Dy&v&prithivf, that is Dyaus, Heaven, and Pritliivt, Earth, combined in a compound dual.
■ * of fatness-; containing ghrita, gM f clarified butter, fatness in general* especially the fertilizing rain.
, a Hemispheres; dhishane ; two bowls, * Firm-set;—WUson, &u Lem : m the course of nature. 9
THE MOV EDA.
MYUN 71.1
He in his seed is born again and spreads by Law : from you flow things diverse in form, but ruled alike.
J 4 Enclosed in fatness, Heaven and Earth are bright therewith ; they mingle with the fatness which they still increase.
* Wide, broad, set foremost at election of the priest, to them the singers pray for bliss to further them.
■ 5 May Heaven and Earth pour down the balmy rain for us, balm-dropping, yielding balm, with balm upon your path, Bestowing by your Godhead sacrifice and wealth, great fame and strength for us and good heroic might.
6 May Heaven and Earth make food swell plenteously for tys, all-knowing Father, Mother, wondrous iu their works. Pouring out bounties, may, in union, both the Worlds, all- beneficial, send us gain, and powei*, and wealth.
HYMN LXXI. . Savitar.
Full of effectual wisdom Savitar the God hath stretched out golden arms that he may bring forth life.
Young and most skilful, while he holds the region up, thp Warrior sprinkles fatness over both his hands.
2 May we enjoy the noblest vivifying force of Savitar the God,
that he may give us wealth ;
For thou art mighty to produce and lull to rest the world of life that moves on two feet and on four.
3 Protect our habitation, Savitar, this day, with guardian aids
around, auspicious, firm and true.
God of the golden tongue, keep us for newest bliss: let not the evil-wisher have us in his power.
4 This Savitar the God, the golden-handed, Friend of the home,
hath risen to meet the twilight. '
With cheeks of brass, with pleasant tongue, the Holy, he sends the worshipper rich gifts in plenty.
4 Set foremoat at election of the priest : 'first propitiated at the sacrifice/— Wilson. _
1 Savitar : the Sun as the great generator or vivifier. Sprinkles fatness : Professor Ludwig thinks that this may be somewhat ironical. ‘ The god sprinkles his hands, probably, as a preparation for the hard work which he is about to perform ; but there is an underlying thought that a good deal of the fatness [in the shape of fertilizing rain] also falls down to the earth.
4 To meet the twilight: 'at the close of night*—Wilson. Checks of brass; ciyohaiiuh ; according to S#yana, ' goMen-jawed.
<S44 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VI,
5 Like a Director, Savitar hath extended his golden arms, exceed¬ ing fair to look on.
He hath gone up the heights of earth and heaven, and made each monster fall and cease from troubling.
£ Fair wealth, 0 Savitar, to-day, to-morrow, fair wealth produce for us each day that passes.
May we through this our song be happy gainers, God, of a fair and spacious habitation;
HYMN LXXIL Indra-Soma,
Great is this might of yours, Indra and Soma: the first high exploits were your own achivements.
Ye found the Sun, ye found the light of heaven : ye killed all darkness and the God^ blasphemers.
2 Ye, Indra-Soma, gave her light to Morning, and led the Sun
on high with all his splendour.
Ye stayed the heaven with a supporting pillar, and spread abroad, apart, the Earth, the Mother,
3 Ye slew the flood-obstructing serpent Vrifcra, Indra and Soma:
Heaven approved your exploit.
Ye urged to speed the currents of the rivers, and many seas have ye filled full with waters,
& Ye in the unripe udders of the milch-kine have set the ripo milk, Indra, thou, and Soma.
’ Ye have held fast the unimpeded whiteness within these many- coloured moving creatures.
5 Yerily ye bestow, Indra and Soma, wealth, famed, victorious, passing to our children.
Ye have invested men, ye Mighty Beings, with manly strength that conquers in the battle.
HYMN LXXIII. Brihaspati.
Served with oblations, first-born, mountain-render, Angiras* son, Brihaspati, the Holy,
With twiee-firm path, dwelling in light, our Father, roars loudly, as a bull, to Earth and Heaven.
5 A Director ; a priest who directs others. Or, perhaps, * an Invoker/ as Professor Ludwig suggests. Each monster; every terror of the night. S&yaua’s interpretation of the last line is totally different : ‘ and, moving along, delights every thing that is.’—Wilson.
i. Ye in the unripe udders : the unripe, that is raw, udders are contrasted with the warm milk that is cooked or matured in them, See I. ,62. 9, The unimpeded whiteness: the milk which is not prevented from flowing. The polour of the milk is contrasted with the colour of the cows that produce it,
1 Brihaspati'; Lord of Prayer ) the^Deity in whom the action of the worships
MfMN 75.] THE RlGVEDA. MM
. 2 Brihaspati, who made for such a people wide room and verge when Gods were invocated,
, Slaying his enemies, breaks down their castles, quelling his foes and conquering those who hate him.
Brihaspati in war hath won rich treasures, hath won, this God, the great stalls filled with cattle.
Striving to win waters and light, resistless, Brihaspati with lightning smites the foeman.
BXMN LXXIV. Soma-Rudra,
IIold fast yotir Godlike sway, 0 Soma-Rudra; let these our sacrifices quickly reach you.
Placing in every house your seven great treasures, bring bless¬ ing to our quadrupeds and bipBds.
2 Soma and Rudra, chase to every quarter the sickness that
hath visited our dwelling.
Drive Nirriti away into the distance, and give Us excellent and happy glories,
3 Provide, 0 Soma-Rudra, for our bodies all needful medicines
to heal and cure us.
Set free and draw away the sin committed which we have still inherent in our persons.
4 Armed with keen shafts and weapons, kind and loving, be
gracious unto us, Soma and Rudra,
Release us from the noose of Varuna; keep us from sorrow, in your tender loving-kindness.
HYMN LX XV. Weapons of War.
' The warrior’s look is like a thunderous rain-cloud’s, when, armed with mail, he seeks the lap of battle.
Be thou victorious with unwounded body: so let the thickness of thy mail protect thee. .
2 With Bow let us win kine, with Bow the battle, with Bow be victors in our hot encounters.
per upon the Gods is personified. See I. 14, 3. Mountain-render: 1 Brihaspati cleft the mountain* (I. 62. S). Dwelling in light: or, perhaps, in the Sun. The meaning of prdgharmasdd is uncertain.
2 Such a people: so good a people. When Gods were invocated: in battle.
’ 3 With lightning: or with Sunlight: * with sacred prayers.’—Wilson.'
. 1 Quadrupeds and bipeds: or, * bless all of us, men and four-footed creatures.' 2 Ni/rriti: the Goddess of Death and Destruction.
4 The noose of Vavuna: Varuna, the moral Governor of the world, is repre- ented as armed with a noose or lasso for the capture and destruction of the wicked.
m Tin? JFIYMXS OF [BOOK VI.
‘The Bow brings grief and sorrow to the foeman : armed #ith the Bow may we subdue all regions.
3 Close to his ear, as fain to speak, She presses, holding her well-loved Friend in her embraces.
' Strained on the Bow, She whispers like a woman—this Bow¬ string that preserves us in the combat.
•4 These, meeting like a woman and her lover, bear, mother-like, their child upon their bosom,
. May the two Bow-ends, starting swift asunder, scatter, in uni¬ son, the foes who hate us.
5 With many a son, father of many daughters, He clangs and
clashes as he goes to battle.
Slung on the back, pouring his brood, the Quiver vanquishes all opposing bands and armies.
6 Upstanding in the Car the skilful Charioteer guides his strong
Horses on whithersoe’er he will.
See and admire the strength of those controlling Beins which from behind declare the will of him who drives.
f Horses whose hoofs rain dust are neighing loudly, yoked to the Chariots, showing forth their vigour.
With their forefeet descending on the foemen, they, never flinching, trample and destroy them.
S Car-bearer is the name of his oblation, whereon are laid his Weapons and his Armour.
So let us here, each day that passes, honour the helpful Car with hearts exceeding joyful.
'9 In sweet association lived the fathers who gave us life, profound and strong in trouble,
Unwearied, armed with shafts and wondrous weapons, free, real heroes, conquerors of armies.
3 She ; the bowstring. Her well-loved fHend: the arrow. Whispers like,a woman: < twangs like the scream of a woman/—Muir. But the faint sound made by the string while it is being drawn to the ear is intended. Homer likens the sound to the voice of a swallow.
4 These: the two ends of the bow. Like a woman and her love r; or, * draw¬ ing close like two women to their lovers.’ Their child: the arrow,
5 Wtih many a son ; the quiver is called the father of sons and daughters, it is said, because tV v.—’h ~-* r —*~ v- ■ :■ are both masculine and feminine.
8 Car-bearer; * . ?' stand, or truck on which the
chariot is placed when not in use. The word seems in this place to mean also the oblation offered by the warrior to the ideal war-chariot personified, or. to a tutelary deity of chariots.
0 There is no verb in this stanza, and the only substantive, pitarah, fathers, is, explained by both Commentators as p&layitdrak, guards, defenders, that is, apparently, those who attend the chariot of the chief. Professor Wilson* fob
THE MOVE DA.
HTMN 75.]
Uf
10 The Brahmans, and the Fathers meet for Soma-draughts* and,
graciously inclined, unequalled Heaven and Earth.
Guard us from evil, Pushan, guard us strengthened of Law: let not the evil-wisher master us.
11 Her tooth a deer, dressed in an eagle’s feathers, hound with"
cow-hide, launched forth, She flieth onward.
There where the heroes speed hither and thither, there may the Arrows shelter and protect us.
12 Avoid, us thou whose flight is straight, and let our bodies he’
as stone.
May Soma kindly speak to us, and Aditi protect us well.
13 He lays his blows upon their backs, he deals his blows upon
their thighs.
Thou, Whip, who urgest horses, drive sagacious horses in the fray.
14 It compasses the arm with serpent windings, fending away the’
friction of the bowstring:
So may the Brace, well-skilled in all its duties, guard manfully the man from every quarter.
15 Now to the Shaft with venom smeared, tipped with deer-horn,
with iron mouth,
Celestial, of Parjanya’s seed, be this great adoration paid.
16 Loosed from the Bowstring fly away, thou Arrow, sharpened
by our prayer.
Go to the foemen, strike them home, and let not one be left alive.
owing Say an a, translates : 4 The guards (of the chariot), revelling in the savoury (spoil), distributors of food, protectors in calamity, armed with spears, resolute, beautifully arranged, strong in arrows, invincible, of heroic valour, robust, and conquerors of numerous hosts.’
10 The Brdhmans and the Fathers; or, perhaps, the sacerdotal Fathers. The stanza, which is grammatically difficult, seems out of place.
11 Her tooth a deer: the point of the arrow is made of a piece of deer’s horn attached to the shaft with leather strings. The butt of the arrow is feathered.
13 He: the whip.
14 It: the brace or guard worn on the archer’s left arm, fastened on with leather straps.
15 With venom smeared ; by the Laws of Manu, that is, the ideal Code of the M&navas, Kshatriyas were forbidden to poison their arrows. Arrows ap¬ pear to have been of two kinds, one, the older and less effective, tipped with de&r-horn, and the other with iron mouth , pointed with ayas, bronze or iron. Celestial , of Parjanya!s seed ; made of the tall reeds that grow in the -Rains under the influence of Parjanya the Cod of the rain-cloud.
16 Sharpened by our prayer; 4 whetted by charm/—-Wilson.
m TXE RIG VEDA, [BOOK 71
17 There where the flights of Arrows fall like boys whose locks are yet unshorn.
Even there may Brahmanaspati, and Aditi protect us well, protect us well through all our days.
|8 Thy vital parts I cover with thine Armour: with immortality King Soma clothe thee.
Varuna give thee what is more than ample, and in thy triumph ' may the Gods be joyful.
19 Whoso would kill us, whether he be a strange foe or one of us,
' May all the Gods discomfit him. My nearest, closest Mail is prayer.
. 17 Like boys whose locks are yet unshorn: ‘ the point of the comparison m not very obvious, hut it may me$i that the arrows fall where they list, as hoys before they are left with the lock of hair, before the religious tonsure, play about wherever they like.’—Wilson. Professor Roth separates visilcM from Tcumdrft) and translates : ( Where the arrows fly, young and old ; that is, feathered and unfeathered. *
18 Thj vital parts: the vdrman, or coat of mail, protected the shoulders, back, chest, and lower parts of the body. If not made of metal, it was strengthened and adorned with metal of some kind. The Indians in the army of Xerxes are said by Herodotus to have worn Ufiara airo %v\u)v 7r£7rotrilLtlva } clothes made out of the bark of trees {VII. 65) j but he pro¬ bably meant the common soldiers only, and not the chiefs. For a full des¬ cription of the arms, offensive and defensive, used in Vedic times, see Muir, 0. S. Texts, V. 469 ; AltindUches Leben, pp. 293—301 ; or Dutt’s History of Civilization in Ancient India, I. p. 88.
APPENDIX I.
Page 174, Hymn CXXV1,
1 subjoin a Latin version of the two stanzas omitted in my translation. They are in a different metre from the rest of the hymn, have no apparent connexion with what precedes, and look like a fragment of a liberal shepherd’s love-song. The seventh stanza should, it seems, precede the sixth :
6 [Ille loquitur]. Adhaerens, * arete adhaerens, ilia quae mustelae similis se abdidit, multum humorem effundens, dat miht complexuum centum gaudia.
7 [Ilia loquitur]. Prope, prope accede; molliter me tange, Ne putes pilos corporis mei paucos esse: tota sum villosa sicut Gandharidum ovis.
Professor Ludwig thinks that Ydduri (multum humorem, i. e semen genitale, effundens) may be the name of a slave-girl, Gandharidun ovis : a ewe of the Gandharis. The country of Gandhara is placed by Lassen to the west of the Indus and to the South of the Kophen or Kabul river. King Darius in a rock- inscription mentions the Ga(n)ddra together with the Bi(n)du as people subject to him, and the Gandarii, together with the Parthians, Khorasmians, Sogdians, and Dadikae, are said by Hero¬ dotus to have formed part of the army of Xerxes. The name of the country is preserved in the modern Kandahar. See Muir, Q. S, Texts, ii. 342, and Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, p. 30.
Page 243, Hymn CLXXIX.
The deified object of this omitted hymn is said to be Rati or Love, and its Rishis or authors are Lop&mudra, Agastya, and a disciple. Lop&mudra is represented as inviting the caresses of her aged husband Agastya, and complaining of his coldness and neglect. Agastya responds in stanza 3, and in the second half of
APPENDIX I.
630
stanza 4 the disciple or the poet briefly tells the result of the dialogue. Stanza 5 is supposed to be spoken by the disciple who has overheard the conversation, hut its connexion with the rest of the hymn is not very apparent. In stanza 6 * toiling with strong en¬ deavour ’ is a paraphrase and not a translation of the original hhd- namdnafi IchanUraih (ligombus fodiens) which Sayana explains by 4 obtaining the desired result by means of lauds and sacrifices. ,
M. Bergaigne is of opinion that the hymn has a mystical meaning, Agastya being identifiable with the celestial Soma whom. Lop&mudra, representing fervent Prayer, succeeds after long labour in drawing down from his secret dwelling plaee. See La Bdigion YMique, ii. 3M £
1 < Through many autumns have I toiled and laboured, at night
arid morn, through age-indueing dawnings.
‘ Old age impairs the beauty of our bodies. Let husbands still come near unto their spouses.
2 For even the men aforetime, la w-ful fillers, who with the Gods
.•declared eternal statutes,—
• They have decided, but have not accomplished: so now let wives come near unto their husbands.
5 ftTon inutilis est labor cui Dii favent: nos omnes aemulos et
aemulas vineamus.
Superemus in hac centum artium pugna in qua duas partes ■eonvenientes utrinque commovemus.
4 Oupido me cepit illius tauri [viri] qui me despicit, utrum hinc utmna illinc ab aliqua parte nata sit.
Lopamudra taurum [maritum suum] ad se detrahit: insipiens ilia sapientem anhelantem absorbet.
.5 This Soma I address that is most near us, that which hath been imbibed within the spirit,
To pardon any sins we have committed. Verily mortal man is full of longings.
6 Agastya thus, toiling with strong endeavour, wishing for .child¬
ren, progeny and power,
Cherished—a sage of mighty strength—both classes, and with the Gods obtained his prayer's fulfilment.
By ‘ both classes * probably priests and princes, or institutors of sacrifices, are meant. M. Bergaigne understands the expression to mean the two forms or essences of Soma, the celestial and the terrestrial.
THE HYMNS OF THE RIGVEDA.
BOOK THE SEVENTH.
HYMN I. Agni.
The men from fire-sticks, with their hands* swift movement, have, in deep thought, engendered glorious Agni,
Far-seen, with pointed flame, Lord of the homestead.
2 The Vasus set that Agni in the dwelling, fair to behold, for .
help from every quarter;
Who, in the home for ever, must be honoured.
3 Shine thou before us, Agni, well-enkindled, with flame, Most
Youthful God, that never fadeth. m
To thee come all our sacrificial viands.
4 Among all fires these fires have shone most brightly, splendid
with light, begirt by noble heroes,
Where men of lofty birth sit down together.
5 Victorious Agni, grant us wealth with wisdom, wealth with
brave sons, famouS and independent,
Which not a foe who deals in magic conquers. *
6 To whom, the Strong, at mom and eve comes, maid-like, the
ladle dropping oil, with its oblation :
Wealth-seeking comes to him his own devotion.
7 Burn up all malice with those flames, O Agni, wherewith df
old thou burntest up Jarfitha,
And drive Sway in silence pain and sickness,
8 With him who lightetb up thy splendour, Agni, excellent,
pure, refulgent, Purifier, *
Be present, and with us through these our praises.
9 Agni, tbe patriarchal men, the mortals who have in many
places spread thy lustre,—
Be gracious to us here for their sake also. . / _■
All the hymns of this Book are ascribed to the Rishi Vasishtha, with whom, his sons are associated aB the seers of parts of two hymns.
1 In deep thought ; c with their fingers/ according to S&yana, this- meaning having been attributed without any philological grounds to the word dVdhiti- Bkih from its use -iu this and similar passages.
6 His oim devotion: the worship which belongs especially to him,. „ ;
7 JarUtha: a B&kehasa or demon with a loud* harsh voice.—Sdyanv . ,, «c
g TUB HYMNS OF [BOOK TIL
10 Let these men, heroes in the fight with foemen, prevail against
all godless arts of magic,—
These who approve the noble song I sing thee,
11 Let ns not sit in want of men, 0 Agni, without descendants,
heroless, about thee:
But, 0 House-Friend, in houses full of ohildren.
12 By sacrifice which the Steeds’ Lord ever visits, there make
our dwelling rich in seed and offspring,
Increasing still with lineal successors,
13 Guard us, 0 Agni, from the hated demon, guard us from
malice of the churlish sinner:
Allied with^thee may I subdue assailants.
.14 May this same fire of mine surpass all others, this fire where offspring, vigorous and firm-handed,
Wins, on a thousand paths, what ne’er shall perish.
.15 This is that Agni, saviour from the foeman, who guards the ' ^ kindler of the flame- from sorrow :
Heroes of noble lineage serve and tend him.
J 6 This is that Agni, served in many places, whom the rich lord who brings oblation kindles,
And round him goes the priest at sacrifices.
.17 Agni, may we with riches in possession bring thee continual offerings in abundance,
^ Using both means to draw thee to our worship.
18 Agni, bear thou, Eternal, these most welcome oblations to
the Deities’ assembly:
Let them enjoy our very fragrant presents.
19 Give us not up, Agni, to want of heroes, to wretched clothes,
to need, to destitution. ^
Yield ns not, Holy One, to fiend or hunger; injure us not at home or in the forest.
20 Give strength and power to these my prayers, 0 Agni; 0
God, pour blessings on our chiefs and nobles.
Grant that both we and they may share thy bounty. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.
21 Thou Agni, swift to hear, art fair of aspect: beam forth, 0
Son of Strength, in full effulgence.
Let me not want, with thee, a son for ever: let not a manly hero ever fail us.
12 The Steeds‘ Lord ; Agni, whose swift flames are called horses.
17 Both means: prayer and praise.
21 For. pver: nltye; perpetual ; who Bhall live for ever in his posterity.'
THE hi GY ED A.
BtMtf 2j
22 Condemn us not to indigence, 0 Agni, beside these flaming
fires which Gods have kindled ;
Nor, even after fault, let thy displeasure, thine as a God, O Son of Strength, overtake us.
23 0 Agui, fair of face, the wealthy mortal who to the Im¬
mortal offers his oblation
Hath him who wins him treasure by his Godhead, to Whom the prince, in need, goes supplicating.
24 Knowing our chief felicity, 0 Agni, bring hither ample
riches to our nobles,
Wherewith we may enjoy ourselves, 0 Yictor, with undimini¬ shed life and hero children. *
25 Give strength and power to these my prayers, 0 Agni; 0 Gc*d,
pour blessings on our chiefs and nobles.
Grant that both we and they may share thy bounty. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.
HYMN II. -Ms-
Gladly accept, this day, our fuel, Agui: send up thy sacred smoke and shine sublimely.
Touch the celestial summits with thy columns, and overspread thee with the rays of Surya.
2 With sacrifice to th€|ge we men will honour the majesty of
holy Narasansa—
To these the pure, most wise, the thought-inspirers, Gods who enjoy both sorts of our oblations.
3 We will extol at sacrifice for ever, as men may do, Agni whom
Manu kindled,
Your very skilful Asura, meet for worship, envoy between both worlds, the truthful speaker.
4 Bearing the sacred grass, the men who serve him strew it
with reverence, on their knees, by Agni.
Calling him to the spotted grass, oil-sprinkled, adorn him, ye A 'lhvaryus, with oblation.
52 Which Gods have kindled; lighted by the ministering priests.
23 Hath him: possesses, or enjoys the favour of, Agni. ‘ That deity (Agni)
' favours the presenter of (sacrificial) wealth/—Wilson.
24 Knowing our chief felicity : understanding what we want to make u& happy, that is, riches.
The Apiis are the divine or deified beings arid objects to which the propi¬ tiatory verses are addressed. For other Apri hymns see X. 13 ; 188 ; II. 3 ; III. 4 ; V. 5 ; IX. 5 ; X. 70 j 110.
1 Nardmnsa: ‘the Praise of Men’; Agni. Both sorts of our oblation offerings, of ghrita 3 ght , or clarified butter, and libations of Soma juice*-
A THE HYMNS OF [BOOH Til.
■ 5 With, holy thoughts the pious have thrown open Boors fain for chariots in the Gods' assembly.
; Like two, f uU mother cows who lick their younglings like maid¬ ens for the gathering, they adorn them.
6. And let the two exalted Heavenly Ladies, Morning and Night*, like a pow good at milking,
Gome, much-invoked, and on our grass be seated, wealthy, deserving worship, for oar welfare.
, 7 f Yon, Bards and Singers at men’s sacrifices, both filled with wisdom, I incline to worship.
Send up our offerings when we call upon you, and so among the God® 1 obtain us treasures.
3 May Bharatl with all her-Sisters, Ila accordant with the Gods, with mortals Agni,
Sarasvati with all her kindred Rivers, come to this grass, Three Goddesses, and seat them.
fS^Well pleased with us do thou, 0 God, 0 Tvashtar, give ready issue to our procreant vigour,
Whence springs the hero, powerful, skilled in action, lover of Gods, adjuster of the press-stones.
JO Send to the Gods the oblation, Lard of Forests, and let the Immolator, Agni, dress it.
He as the truer Priest shall offer worship, for the Gods’ gene-
^ rations well he knoweth.
11 Come thou to us, 0 Agni, duly kindled, together with the potent Gods and Indra.
5 On this our grass sit Aditi, happy Mother, and let aur Hail \ delight the Gods Immortal. *
HYMN III, Agni,
Associate with fires, make your God Agpi e^voy at sacrifice, best skilled in worship,
Established firm among mankind, the Holy, flame-crowned and fed with oil, the Purifier.
5 Doom: the edified doors of the hall of sacrifice where the Gods assemble. pain for chariots; welcoming the approach of the cars in which the priests pome to the ceremony, The latter half of tfie stanza is obscure : * (the ladles) placed to the east are plying the fire with ffkf at sacrifices, as the mother cows liok the calf, or as rivers (water the fields).’—Wilson.
6 Like a cow: the dual dhenH, two cows, instead of dhenuh 3 would, as Lud¬ wig suggests, seem to us to bo preferable.
7 Bards and Singers; the h6tdr<%, or * two Invokers’ of I, 13. 8 J perhaps Agni and Varuna, or Varuna and Aditya.
8 Stanzas 8—XI are identical with stapzas 8—1| of Book III, 4.,
’I Associate: sajdsMh, being a shortened form of sajdshaseth , the nominative jplural. S&yana explains it as an accusative singular, qualifying Agni.
MYMN 8J • THE JUG VEDA.
2 Like a steed neigliing eager for the pasture, when he hath stepped forth from the great enclosure :
Then the wind following blows upon his splendour, and, straight, the path is black which thou hast travelled.
. 3 From thee a Bull but newly born, 0 Agni, the kindled ever-* lasting flames rise upward;
Aloft to heaven thy ruddy smoke asoendeth: Agni, thofl speedest to the Gods as envoy.
4 Thou whose fresh lustre o’er the earth advanceth when greed-
B iiy with thy jaws thy food thou eatest.
Like a host hurried onward comes thy lasso; fierce, with thy tongue thou piercest, sis ’twere barley* *
5 The men have decked him both at eve and morning, Most
Youthful Agni, as they tend a courser.
They kindle him, a guest within his dwelling : bright shines the splendour of the worshipped Hero.
6 0 fair of face, beautiful is thine aspect when, veiy near at
. hand, like gold thou gleamest. * -
Like Heaven’s thundering roar thy might approaches* and like the wondrous Sxm thy light thou showest.
7 That we may worship, with your Hail to Agni 1 with sacrificial
cakes and fat oblations,
Guard us, 0 Agni, with those boundless glories as with a hundred fortresses of iron.
8 Thine are resistless songs for him who offers, and hei*o-giving
hymns wherewith thou savest;
With these, 0 Son of Strength, 0 Jktavedas, guard us, pre¬ serve these princes and the singers.
9 When forth he eometh, like an axe new-sharpened, pure in 1 his form, resplendent in his body,
Sprung, sought with eager longing,-from his Parents, for the Gods’ worship, Sage and Purifier:
10 Shine this felicity on us, 0 Agni: may we attain to perfect understanding.
• All happiness be theirs who sing and praise thee. Ye Gods, pi'eserve us evermore with blessings.
2 From Hit great enclosure: r from the vast enclosing (forest).’—Wilson. Others understand it as the enclosure iu which the horse is confined.
4 Thou fiercest as * twere barley: the comparison is somewhat compressed : the meaning is, then penetratest and fellest the trees of the forest with thy tongue as men cut down barley with a reapiugdiooSt.
9 From his Parents; the two fire^sbieks.
'THE Emm OF
IBOOK TIL
e
HYMN IV. ' Agni.
Bring fortH your’gifts to bis refulgent splendour, your hymn as* purest offering to Agni,
To him "who goes as messenger -with knowledge between all sons of men and Gods in heaven,
2 Wise must this Agni he, though young and tender, since he
was born, Most Youthful, of his Mother;
He who with bright teeth seizeth fast the forests, and eats Ms food, though plenteous, in a moment.
3 Before his presence must we all assemble, this God’s whom
men have seized in his white splendour.
This Agni ho hath brooked that men should seize him hath shone for man with glow insufferable.
4 Far-seeing hath this Agni been established, deathless mid
mortals, wise among the foolish.
Here, O -victorious God, forbear to harm us : may we for ever share thy gracious favour.
5 He who hath occupied his God-made dwelling, Agni, in wisdom
hath surpassed Immortals.
A Babe unborn, the plants and trees support him, and the earth beareth him the All-sustainer.
6 Agni is Lord of Amrit in abundance, Lord of the gift of "wealth
and hero valour, *
* Victorious God, let ns not sit about thee like men devoid of strength, beauty, and worship.
7 The foeman’s treasure may be -won with labour: may we be
masters of our own possessions.
Agni, no son is he who springs from others-: lengthen not out the pathways of the foolish.
8 Unwelcome for adoption is the stranger, one t<? be thought of
as another’s offspring,
Though grown familiar by continual presence. May our strong hero come, freshly triumphant.
3 Must we all msemhh : I follow Ludwig in his interpretation of as we are forsaken, ami our protector is far away (at. 6, 7, 8), we meat crowfi to the God of Fire for defence.
6 In the second line I have borrowed from Pro-f. Max Midler,. Vedic Eymn*
I. p. 80. ?
7 Let us remain in imdisturW possession of our own property, and let us have sons of our own begetting and not the adopted children of others.
8 ^ Men do not look with pleasure and affection on adopted sons ; but we are longing to see our absent protector return to us.—Ludwig. Other s explain the Inst half* verse differently ; ‘therefore let there come to us (a son) new-born, possessed of food, victorious over foes/—Wilson.
MfMtf 5 .] ' TEE MQVSDA. ' t
9 Guard us from him who would assail us, Agni; preserve us 0 thou Victor, from dishonour.
Here let the place of darkening come upon thee; may wealth be ours, desirable, in thousands.
10 Shine this felicity on us, 0 Agni: may we attain to perfect understanding.
All happiness be theirs who sing and praise thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
HYMN V. Agni.
Bring forth your song of praise to mighty Agni, the speedy messenger of earth and heaven,
Vaif vanara, who, with those who Wake, hath waxen great in the lap of all the Gods Immortal.
2 Sought in the heavens, on earth isjAgni stablished, leader of
rivers, Bull of standing waters.
Vaisvanara, when he hath grown in glory, shines on the tribes of men with light and treasure.
3 For fear of thee forth fled the dark-hued races, scattered
abroad, deserting their possessions,
When, glowing, 0 Vaisvanara, for Puru, thou, Agni, didst light up and rend their castles.
4 Agni Vaisvanara, both Earth and Heaven submit them to
thy threefold jurisSiction.
Befulgent in thine undecaying lustre thou hast invested bo^i the worlds with splendour.
5 Agni, the tawny horses, loudly neighing, our resonant hymns
that drop with oil, attend thee;
Lord of the tribes, our Charioteer of riches, Ensign of days, Vaisvanara of mornings.
%_ *. , . O - ---- -- - ' "■
9 This stanza is a repetition of VI. 15, 12, where See note.
10 Repeated from stanza 10 of the preceding hymn.
The hymn is addressed to Agni as Vaisvdnara, the God who is present with, and benefits, all Aryan men.
1 With those who wake; tended by the priests. According to S&yana * as¬ sociated with the wakened Gods.*
2 Mull of standing waters : the meaning of stiyindm is uncertain.. Perhaps, as Ludwig suggests, plants and bushes are intended which Agni like a bull levels with the ground.
3 The dark-hued races : according to von Roth, the spirits of darkness. For P'dru : or, for man.
4 Threefold jurisdiction ; in heaven, mid-air, and earth.
5 The tawny horses; the hymns that hasten to Agni like eager horses. Ludwig translates the harUufr of the text by 'gold-yellow,* qualifying 'hymns;* that is, hymns with libations of yellow Soma juice.
f of [book rtL
6 In thee, 0 bright a# Mitra, Yasus seated the might of Asurag, for they loyed thy spirit-
. ThoU dravest Casyus from their hotae, 0 Agm, and brought* est forth broad light tot light the Ary a,
$ Born in the loftiest heaven thou in a moment readiest, like.
wind, the place where Gods inhabit.
. Thou, favouring thine offspring, roaredst loudly when giving life to creatures, Jatavedas.
8 Send its that strength, Vaifvanara, send it, Agni, that
strength, 0 JAtavedas, full of splendour,
■ Wherewith, all-bounteous God, thou pourest riches, as fame wide-spreading, on the man who offers.
9 Agni, bestow upon our chiefs and nobles that famous power,
that wealth which feedeth many.
Accordant with the Yasus and the Rudras, Agni, Yaisvanara, give us sure protection.
HYMN VI. Agni.
TPkaisb of the Asura, high imperial Ruler, the Manly One in whom the folk shall triumph—
. I laud his deeds who is as strong as Indra, and lauding celebrate the Fort-destroyer.
2 Sage, Sign, Food, Light,—they bring him from the mountain, the blessed Sovran of the earth and heaven.
I decorate with songs the mighty actions which Agni, Fort- r destroyer, did aforetime.
8 The foolish, faithless, rudely-speaking niggards, without belief or sacrifice or worship,—
Far, far away hath Agni chased those Dasyus, and, in the east, hath turned the godless westward.
4 Him who brought eastward, manliest with Iks prowess, the
Maids rejoicing in the western darkness,
That Agni I extol, the Lord of riches, unyielding tamer of , assailing foemen.
5 Him who brake down the walls with deadly weapons, and
gave the Mornings to a noble Husband,
6 Thou dravest ,* cf, X. 117. 21.
1 Fort-destroyer: demolisher of the cloud-castles of the demons of drought, or of the strongholds of the non-Ary an tribes.
2 From the mountain ; from the cloud, as lightning,
3 Westward; into the darkness of night.
4 Who brought eastward: brought back the vanished lights of dawn.
8 To a noble Husband: the Sun, or Agni himself. The tribes of JSdhus; or» according to von Both, neighbouring people. •
?.] TH£ tiWt£l>A. 4
Young Agrii,' who bit'll conquering strength subduing the' tribes of Naims made them bring their tribute.
6 In whose protection all men rest by nature, desiring to enjoy
his gracious favour—
Agni Vaisvanara in his Parents’ bosom hath found the choic¬ est seat in earth and heaven.
7 Vaisvanara the God, at the sun*s setting, hath taken fd
himself deep-hidden treasures:
Agni hath taken them from earth and heaven, from the seal under and the sea above us.
HYMN VII. «- Agni
I send forth even your God, victorious Agni, like a strong courser, with mine adoration*
Herald of sacrifice be he who knoweth i he hath reached Gods’* himself, with measured motion.
2 By paths that are thine own come hither, Agni, joyous, delight¬
ing in the Gods’ alliance,
Making the heights of earth roar with thy fury, burning with eager teeth the woods and forests.
3 The grass is strewn; the sacrifice advances : adored as Priest,
Agni is made propitious,
Invoking both All-b&on-bestowing Mothers of whom, Most Youthful! thou wast born to help us, ^
4 Forthwith the men, the best of these for wisdom, have made
him leader in the solemn worship.
As Lord in homes of men is Agni stablished, the Holy One, the joyous, sweetly speaking.
5 He hath come, chosen bearer, and is seated in man's home,
Brahman,^Agni, the Supporter,
He whom both Heaven and Earth exalt and strengthen, whom, Giver of all boons, the Hotar worships.
6 These have passed all in glory, who, the manly, have wrought
'with skill the hymn of adoration;
7 Agni becomes the representative of the Sun, and in his absence gives light and other blessings to man. The sea above us : the ocean of air.
1 Like a strong courser: glorified with my praises, like a horse that has been groomed and adorned. Or, perhaps, merely, rapid as a horse.. measured motion : or, a speedy runner. S&yana explains the word mxUidrufy in this place as ( consumer of trees/ but in IV. fi. £ as parimitagatih, with measured motion/
3 Both . Mothers ; Heaven and Earth,
It)
ArtflrS'DP {boor riU
Who, listening, have advanced the people’s welfare, and set their thoughts on this my holy statute,
7 We/the Vasishthas, now implore thee, Agni, 0 Son of Strength, the Lord of wealth and treasure.
Thou hast brought food to singers and to nobles. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
HYMN VIII. Agni.
The King whose face is decked with oil is kindled with homage offered by his faithful servant.
The men, the priests adore him with oblatio'ns. Agni hath shone forth when the dawn is breaking.
2 Yea, he hath been acknowledged as most mighty, the joyous
Priest of men, the youthful Agni.
He, spreading o’er the earth, made light around him, and grew among the plants with blackened fellies.
3 How dost thou decorate our hymn, 0 Agni t What power
dost thou exert when thou art lauded ?
^hen, Bounteous God, may we be lords of riches, winners of precious wealth which none may conquer ?
4 Far famed is this the Bhamta’s own Agni: he shineth like
the Sun with lofty splendour.
He who hath vanquished Puru in the battle, the heavenly guest hath glowed in full refulgence.
5 r Full many oblations are in thee collected: with all thine aspects thou hast waxen gracious.
Thou art already famed as praised and lauded, yet still, 0 nobly born, increase thy body.
6 Be this my song, that winneth countless treasure, engendered
with redoubled force for Agni,
That,, splendid, chasing sickness, slaying demons, it may delight our friend and bless the singers.
7 We, the Yasishthas, now implore thee, Agni, 0 Son of
Strength, the Lord of wealth and riches.
Thou hast brought food to singers and to nobles: Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
6 Who set their thoughts on this my holy statute: that is, apparently, who duly observe the law which requires us to worship Agni. * Who are glorifiers of this truthful (deity).’—Wilson.
? IVi’fA blackened fellies; leaving black tracks behind him:* dark-pathed.’— Wilson. 1 •
4 The Bharata .* Vasishtha, the puroMta of the’ Bharatas. Pdnt; thr Ptirus, (one of the Five Aryan Tribes) who opposed the Bharatas.
. b f°^ ntlesstr€asu ff •' literally, hundreds, thousands. Oar friend: the jnetitutor of the sacrifice.
mtmx 10 .]
fBE MGVEbA.
TV
HYMN IX. Agin.
Boused from their bosom is the Dawns* belovM, th$ joyous . Priest, most sapient, Purifier.
He gives a signal both to Gods and mortals, to Gods oblations, riches to the pious.
2 Most wise is he who, forcing doors of Panis, brought the
bright Sun to us who feedeth many.
The cheerful Priest, men's Friend and home-companion, through still night's darkness he is made apparent.
3 Wise, ne'er deceived, imcircumscribed, refulgent, our gracious
guest, a Friend with good attendants,
Shines forth with wondrous light before the^Momings: the young plants hath he entered, Child of Waters.
4 Seeking our gatherings, he, your J&tavedas, hath shone ador¬
able through human ages,
Who gleams refulgent with his lovely lustre: the kine have waked to meet him when enkindled.
5 Go on thy message to the Gods, and fail not, 0 Agni, with
their band who pray and worship.
Bring all the Gods that they may give us riches, Sarasvati, the Maruts, Asvins, Waters.
6 Vasishtha, when enkindling thee, 0 Agni, hath slain Jardtha.
Give us wealth in plenty.
Sing praise in choral song, 0 Jatavedas. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
HYMN X. Agni
He hath sent forth, bright, radiant, and refulgent, like the Dawn's Lover, his far-spreading lustre.
Pure in his^ splendour shines the goLlen Hero : our longing thoughts hath he aroused and wakened.
2 He, like the Sun, bath shone white Mom is breaking, and priests who weave the .sacrifice sing praises,
Agni, the God, who knows their generations and visits Gods, most bounteous, I’apid envoy. 0
The Dawns’ belovbd: Agni, as lighted up at day-break. A signal; of sacrifice, which men are to offer and Gods are to receive.
6 JarUtha : see VII. 1. 7, where the destruction of Jarfitha is ascribed to Agni himself. Jarutha, said by Sftyana to have beeu a RAkshasa or demon, was probably au enemy who was slain in a battle at which Vasislnha was present as purohita ,—Ludwig.
X Like the Davm’s Lover : the Sun. See I. 69. 1.
2 And ’priests: I adopt Sftyana’s interpretation of this half-line.
%4 B fMNB OF E BOOK Vlt
8 Our songs and holy hymns go forth to Agni, seeking the God and asking him for riches,
Him r fair to see,- of goodly aspect, mighty, men’s messenger who carries their oblations.
4 Joined with the Vasus,. Agni,' bring thoxi Indra, bring hither
Mighty Rtfdra With the jCudras*
Aditi good to all men with Adityas, Brihaspati All-bounteous, with the Singers,
5 Men eagerly implore at sacrifices Agni, Most Youthful God,
the joyous Herald*
For he is Lord and Ruler over riches, and for Gods’ worship an unwearied envoy.
HYMN XI. Agni.
(Meat art thou, Agni, sacrifice’s Herald : not without thee are deathless Gods made joyful.
jpome hither with all Deities about thee: here take thy seat, the first, as Priest, 0 Agtti.
2 Men With oblations evermore entreat thee, the swift, to under-*
* take an envoy’s duty.
He on whose sacred "grass with Gods thou sittest, to him, G Agni, are the days propitious*
3 Three times a day in thee are shown the treasures sent for r * the mortal who presents oblation.
Bring the Gods hither like a man, 0 Agni: be thou our envoy, guarding us from curses.
4 Lord of the lofty sacrifice is Agni, Agni is Lord of every gift
presented.
The Vasus were contented with his wisdom, so the Gods made him their oblation-bearer.
$ 0 Agni, bring the Gods to taste our presents: with Indra leading, here let them be joyful.
, Convey this sacrifice to Gods in heaven. Ye Gods, preserve
* us evermore with blessings.
4 Singers : or Rikvans, deities who attend and sing the praises of some God : 1 the adorable (Angirasas)/—Wilson,
' 3 Three times a day: at the morning, the noon, and the evening libation. Or the meaning may he, in the three fire-receptacles. Like a man : acting like a human priest. The Commentators explain manushvdt by 4 as ,(at the aaerifiee) of Mann/ *
HYMX lb]
THE RIGVEDA',
U
HYMN XII. Agni,
Wb with great reverence have approached The Youngest who hath shone forth well-kindled in his dwelling,
With wondrous light between wid,e earth and heaven, well- worshipped, looking forth in all directions.
2 Through his great might o’ercoming all misfortunes, praised
in the house is Agni J&ravedas.
May he protect us from disgrace and trouble, both us who laud him and our noble patrons.
3 0 Agni, thou art Varuna and Mitra; Vasishthas with their
holy hyums exalt thee.
With thee be most abundant gain of treasure. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings
HYMN XIII f Agni.
Bring song and hymn to Agni, Asura-slayer, enlightener of all and thought-bestower.
Like an oblation on the grass, to please hirn, I bring thfs tq Vais vanara, hymn-inspirer.
2 Thou with thy flame, 0 Agni, brightly glowing, hast at thy
birth filled full the earth and heaven.
Thou with thy might, Vaisvanara JAtavedas, settest the Gods free from the cursfc that bound them.
3 Agni, when born, thou lookedst on all creatures, like a brisk
herdsman moving round his cattl$.
The path to prayer, Vaisv4nara, thou fQpnd^t. Ye God§, preserve us .evermore with bles.sings,
HYMN XIV, Agni f
With reverence and with offered gifts serve we the God whose flame is bright:
Let us bring Jatavedas fuel, and adore Agni when we invoke the Gods.
•2 Agni, may we perform thy rites with fuel, and honour thee, 0 Holy One, with praises \
Honour thee, Priest of sacrifice! with butter, thee, God of blessed light 1 with our oblation.
1 The Youngest : Agni, most youthful gt the Gods, as being continually
reproduced. .
2 The curse that hound them: the Gods seem to have been subjeefc to the infirmities of old age until Ipdra, or, as is here said, Agni, freed them. See
2 r
14 THE HYMNS OP [BOOK Vlt .
3 Come, Agni, with the Gods to our invoking, come, pleased, to offerings sanctified with Vashat.
May 0 we be his who pays thee, God, due honour. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
HYMN XY. Agni,
Offer oblations in his mouth, the bounteous God's whom we must serve,
His who is nearest kin to us:
2 Who for the Fivefold People's sake hath seated him in every
home,
Wise, Youthful, Master of the house.
3 On all sidegP may that Agni guard our household folk and
property;
May he deliver us from woe,
4 I have begotten this new hymn for Agni, Falcon of the sky ; Will he not give us of his wealth ?
5 ^Whose glories when he glows in front of sacrifice are fair
to see,
Like wealth of one with hero sons,
6 May he enjoy this hallowed gift, Agni accept our songs, who
bears
Oblations, best of worshippers,
7 Lord of the house, whom men must seek, we set thee down, r 0 Worshipped One I
Bright, rich in heroes, Agni I God t
8 Shine forth at night and morn : through thee with fires are
we provided well.
Thou, rich in heroes, art our Friend.
9 The men come near thee for their gain, the singers with their
songs of praise:
Speech, thousandfold, comes near to thee.
10 Bright, Purifier, meet for praise, Immortal with refulgent
glow,
Agni drives B&kshasas away.
11 As such, bring us abundant wealth, young Child of Strength,
for this thou canst-:
May Bhaga give us what is choice.
3 Sanctified with Vashat; Vashal (may he hear it to the Gods) is the exclamation used at the moment of pouring the sacrificial oil or clarified hatter on the fire.
~ 9 Speech: dhshard, the imperishable ; here speech in the shape of praise and prayer. , , . . ■
THE RIG VEDA,
Bit mu 16 ]
15
12 Thou, Agni, givest hero fame; Bhaga and Savitar the God, And Diti give us what is good.
13 Agni, preserve us from distress ; consume our enemies, 0 God> Eternal, with thy hottest flames,
14 And, irresistible, be thou a mighty iron fort to us.
With hundred walls for man’s defence.
15 Do thou preserve us, eve and morn, from sorrow, from the
wicked men,
Infallible ! by day and night.
HYMN XVI. Aguu
With this my reverent hymn I call Agni for you, the Son of Strength,
Dear, wisest envoy, served with noble sacrifice, immortal messenger of all.
2 His two red horses, all-supporting, let him yoke : let him,
well-worshipped, urge them fast.
Then hath the sacrifice good prayers and happy end, i nd heavenly gift of wealth to men.
3 The flame of him the Bountiful, the Much-invoked, hath
mounted up,
And his red-coloured smoke-clouds reach and touch the sky ; the men are kindliqg Agni well.
4 Thee, thee Most Glorious One we make our messenger. Bring
the Gods hither to the feast.
Give us, 0 Son of Strength, all food that feedeth man ; give that for which we pray to thee.
5 Thou, Agni, art the homestead’s Lord, our Herald at the
sacrifice.
Lord of all “hpons, thou art the Cleanser and a Sage. Pay worship, and enjoy the good.
6 Give riches to the sacrifices O Most Wise, for thou art he
who granteth wealth.
Inspire with zeal each priest at this our solemn rite, all who are skilled in singing praise.
7 0 Agni who art worshipped well, dear let our princes be to thee, Our"*wealthy patrons who are governors of men, who part, as
gifts, their stalls of kine.
12 Diti: generally regarded as the opposite of Adifci, which may have been the word used by the poet, changed by later reciters, who considered the metre irregular, into Diti. See Vedic Hymns, L p. 256.
5 Herald; Hotar , or invoicing priest. Cleanser; Polar, or purifier, another of the officiating priests. Agni performs the duties of all human priests.
16 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH TIL
,8 They in whose home, her hand bearing the sacred oil, I|a sits down well-satisfied—
, <*uard them, Victorious God, from slander and from harm; give us a refuge famed afar.
9 Do thou, a Priest with pleasant tongue,, most wise, and very near to us,
Agni, bring riches hither to our liberal chiefs, and speed'the offering of our gifts.
10 They who bestow as bounty plenteous wealth of steeds, moved by desire of great renown—
Do thou with saving help preserve them from distress, Most Youthful! with a hundred forts.
J1 The God who gives your wealth demands a full libation poured to him.
Pour ye it forth, then fill the vessel full again: then doth the God pay heed to you.
12 Him have the Gods appointed Priest of sacrifice, oblation- v bearer, passing wise.
Agni gives wealth and valour to the worshipper, to folk who pffer up their gifts.
KYMtf XVII. Agni.
Agni, be kindled well with proper 4uel, and let the grass be Spattered wide about thee.
2 Let the impatient Portals be thrown open: bring thou the
Gods impatient to come hither.
3 Taste, Agni: serve the Gods with our oblation. Offer good
sacrifices, JAtaved&s !
4 Let Jltavedjas pay fair sacrifices, worship and gratify the
Gods Immortal. *
5 Wise God, win for ns things that are all-goodly, and let the
prayers we pray to-day be fruitful.
6 Thee, eyep thee, the Son of Strength, 0 Agni, those Gods
haye made the bearer of oblations.
7 To thee the God may we perform our worship; do thou,
besought, grant ns abundant riches.
8 lid: the Goddess who is regarded as the sacrificial food or oblation per* sonified : annartipd hmirlakshand dmt —S&yana.
-2 The impatient Portals; the doors of the sacrificial chamber which long ’ to bear their part in the holy ceremony,
6 Those Oods; the famous Gods.
HYMN 18.)
THE MOVE DA,
V
HYMN XVIII. Indr f
All is with thee, O Indra, all the treasures which erst our fathers won who sang thy praises.
With thee are milch-kine good to milk, and horses: best win¬ ner thou of riches for the pious.
2 For like, a King among his wives thou dwellest: with glories,
as a Sage, surround and help us.
Make us, thy servants, strong for wealth, and honour our songs with kine and steeds and decoration.
3 Here these our holy hymns with joy and gladness in pious
emulation have approached thee.
Hitherward oome thy path that leads to richest may we find shelter in thy favour, Indra.
4 Vasishthahath poured forth his prayers, desiring to milk thee
like a cow in goodly pasture.
All these my people call thee Lord of cattle : may Indra come unto the prayer we offer.
5 What though the floods spread widely, Indra made them
shallow and easy for Sudas to traverse.
He, worthy of our praises, caused the Simyu, foe of our hymn, to curse the rivers’ fury.
6 Eager for spoil was Turyasa Purod&s, fain to win wealth, like
fishes urged by hunger.
The Bhrigus and the JDruhyus quickly listened : friend rescued friend mid the two distant peoples.
The hyma glorifies Indra as the protector of Sudds, the King of the Tritsus, and praises the liberality of that prince. See Vedic India (Story of the Jfatious Series), pp. 319—832.
4 Vasishiha: the Rishi of the hymn, and the chief priest who had accompanied the ^arlike expedition of Sudds. To milk thee: to obtain riche3 through thy favour by means of my hymn, as men milk the cow at sacrifice for the milk which is required for libations.
5 The poet begins to recount the events of Sudds's victorious expedition. These are not always intelligible partly on account of the obscure phraseology employed, and partly on account of our ignorance of details which are vaguely alluded to. In this stanza Sudds, king or chief of the Tritsu tribe, has, with the aid of Indra, crossed a deep river (the Parushpt which is now called the Rdvth and put the Simyus to flight, some of the fugitives being drowned in its waters. The Simyus are mentioned together with the Dasyus, in I, 190. 1.8, as hostile barbarians slain by Indra. The second half of the stanza is difficult, the meaning of two of the words being uncertain.
6 Turvasa PurodU ; Turvasa appears here as one of the. enemies of Sudds. I follow, with much hesitation, Ludwig in taking Purodda as an appellative of Turvasa *. f Turvasa, who was pi-eceding (at solemn rites).’ —Wilson. The fihvigus and the JDruhyus: here, apparently, allies of Turvasa. Fishes'; according to others, Matsyas, a people,
2
,18 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH' VIL
7 Together came the Pakthas, the Bbalanas, the Alinas, the
Sivas, the Yishanins.
Yet to the Tritsus came the Aryans Comrade, through love of spoil and heroes’ war, to lead them.
8 Fools, in their, folly fain to waste her waters, they parted in¬
exhaustible Parushni.
Lord of the Earth, he with his might repressed them: still lay the herd and the affrighted herdsman.
9 As to their goal they sped to their destruction: they sought
Parushni; e’en the swift returned not.
Indra abandoned, to Sudas the manly, the swiftly flying foes, unmanly babblers.
10 They went like kine unherded from the pasture, each cling¬
ing to a friend as chance directed.
They who drive spotted steeds, sent down by Prisni, gave ear, the Warriors and the harnessed horses.
11 The King who scattered one-and-twenty people of both
Vaikarna tribes through lust of glory —
As the skilled priest clips grass within the chamber, so hath the Hero Indra wrought their downfall.
7 The Pakthas^ and the rest mentioned in the first line of the stanza Cppear to have been non-Aryan tribes opposed to the Tritsus. According to the Scholiast these names are the denominations of various ministers at religious rites, and following this interpretation Wilson translates the stanza as follows: ‘ Those who dress the oblation, those who pronounce auspicious words, those who abstain from penance, those who bear horns (in their hands), those who bestow happiness (on the^world by sacrifice), glorify that Indra who recovered the cattle^ of the Ary a from the plunderers, who slew the enemies m battle.' The Aryans Comrade ; Indra, the aHy of Tritsu against the non-Ary an confederacy.
8 The confederates, who were on the right or farther bank of the Parushni, intending to attack Sudds and the Tritsus, appear to have attempted to make the river fordable by digging channels and so diverting the water, which, it se^ms, rushed back into its natural bed and drowned the men who were cross¬ ing the stream. The second line of the stanza is obscure and the translation is conjectural. Wilson translates: ‘but he by his greatness pervades the earth, Kavi, the sou of Chayamdna, like a falling victim, sleeps (in death).* The herd and the herdsman are, of course, the hostile band and its leader.
10 They went: the fugitives who escaped drowning. They who drive spotted steeds : the Maruts, sent down by their mother Prisni to aid Sudds.
11 People: or. houses, i. e. families. Both Vaikarna tribes: perhaps some allies of the Druhyus ; but the meaning of vaikurndyoh is uncertain. See Zimmer, Altindisehes Leben, p. 103. Ludwig thinks that the reference is to a' mythic battle at some place called Vaikarnau between Indra (the King) and the Maruts (the one-and-twenty people). Clips grass ; with one clean cut.
JJYMN 18.] TEE RIO VEDA. 1 9
12 Thou, thunder-armed, o'erwhelmedst in the waters famed
ancient Kavasha and then the Druhyu.
Others here claiming friendship to their friendship, devoted unto thee, in thee were joyful.
13 Indra at once with conquering might demolished all their
strong places and their seven castles.
The goods of Ann's son he gave to Tritsu. May we in sacrifice conquer scornful Puru.
14 The Anavas and Drnhyus, seeking booty, have slept, the sixty
hundred, yea, six thousand,
And six-and-sixty heroes. For the pious were all these mighty exploits done by Indra. D
15 These Tritsus under Indra's careful guidance came speeding
like loosed waters rushing downward.
The foemen, measuring exceeding closely, abandoned to Sud&s all their provisions.
16 The hero's side who drank the dressed oblation, Indra's denser,
far o'er earth he scattered.
Indra brought down the fierce destroyer’s fury. He gave them various roads, the path's Controller.
17 E'en with the weak he wrought this matchless exploit: e'en with a goat he did to death a lion. ■
He pared the pillar^ angles with a needle. Thus to Sud&s Indra gave all provisions, 0
12 Kavasha; perhaps the priest of one of the two Vaikarna tribes which
Zimmer is inclined to identify with the Kuru-Krivis. See Altindisckes Leheti, p. 127. Others here: ‘for they, Indra, Who are devoted to thee and glorify thee, preferring thy friendship, enjoy it.’—Wilson. The exact meaning is uncertain. *>
13 To Tritsu; to Sudds, the King of the Tritsus.
14 The Anavas: men of the Anu tribe. The sixty hundred : ‘The enu¬ meration is very obsc-: -x..** - 7 *-\ satd shat sahasrd shashtir ad hi
shat , literally, sixty'.;- 1 I, ■ ■, sixty, with six more:’Sdyana
understands by satdni , thousands, sohasr&nUyarthah’ —Wilson. " * Sixty- six thousand six hundred and six.' .Ludwig suggests that dasd should be re^d instead of mt$ } which would make the number 6666. See Benfey, Vedica xtnd Linguistics pp. 139—162.
3 5 Measuring exceeding closely: though taking great care of their goods and reluctantly giving them up. , ,
' 16 The herds side: the party of the hostile leader, the non-Aryans who denied Indra, and themselves devoured the oblations that should have been presented to him. Be gave them various roads: made them fly in all direc-, tiona.
17 E'en with a goat: impossible deeds mentioned as illustrations of Indra's miraculous power.
THE HYMNS OF
20
[BOOK VJl
18 To thee have all thine enemies submitted: e'en the fierce
Bheda hast thou made thy subject.
Cast down thy sharpened thunderbolt, 0 Indra, on him who harms the men who sing, thy praises.
19 Yamipit and the Tritsus aided Indra. There he stripped
Bheda hare of all his treasures.
The Ajas and the Sigrus and the Yakshus brought in to him as tribute heads of horses.
20 Not to be scorned, but like Dawns past and recent, 0 Indra,
are thy favours and thy riches.
Devaka, Manyamana’s son, thou slewest, and smotest Sambaru from the lofty mountain.
21 They who, from home, have gladdened thee, thy servants
Barbara, Vasishtba, Satay&tu,
Will not forget thy friendship, liberal Giver. So shall the days dawn prosperous for the princes.
22 J?riest-like, with praise, I moyc around the altar, earning
Paijavana’s reward, 0 Agni,
Two hundred cows from Devav&n’s descendant, two chariots from Sudas with mares to draw them.
Gift of Paijavana, four horses bear me in foremost place, trained steeds with pearl to deck them- Sudd’s brown steeds, hrmly^stepping, carry me and my son * for progeny and glory.
24 Him whose fame spreads between wide earth and heaven, who, as dispenser, gives each chief his portion,
Seven flowing Rivers glorify like Indra. He slew Yudhyfln madhi in close encounter.
18 B%cda ; an enemy of Sudds, or an unbeliever, says Sd^ina.
19 Yamund; the Jumna. Uut it is nqt easy to see bow the expedition* reached so far. The iVjas, §igrus, and Yakshus were perhaps subject to Bheda, hut nothing is known regarding them. Heads of horses - which had been killed in battle.
20 Like Dawns: renewed eyery day. Devaka: not mentioned elsewhere. According to Grassrnann devakarn mdnyam&ri&m refers to SUmbara, * thinking himself a God.’
21 Pard§ara is said by one authority to have been the son, and by another the grandson of the lvishi Vasishtha. S itaydtu is said'to be Sakti, Yasjshtha’s son.
22 Here begins the ddnasluti or praise qf the prince’s liberality/ Paija¬ vana : Sudds, descendant of Pijavana. Devavdn’s descendant: Sudds, Deva- vdn being either ’the same as Divoddsa, the father of Sudds or one of his forefathers.
24 Seven flowing Fivers glorify; the seven chief rivers of the Panjdb glorify him as they glorify Indra. Or, they (men) praise him as the seven rivers praise Indra. * The seven rivers bear his glory far and wide* (I. 102-2). Yudhydmtdld: not mentioned elsewhere.
HYMN 19.] THE ktQVMDA. 21
25 Attend on him. 0 ye heroic Maruts as on Sud&s’s father Divodslsa.
further Paijavana’s desire with favour. Guard faithfully his lasting firm dominion.
HYMN XIX. Indra.
He like a bull with sharpened horns, terrific, singly excites and agitates all the people:
Thou givest him who largely pours libations his goods who pours not, for his own possession.
& Thou, verily, Indta, gavesfc help to Kutsa, willingly giving ear to him in battle,
When, aiding Arjuneya, thou subduedst to him both Kuyava and the Dasa Sush$a.
& 0 Bold One, thou with all thine aids hast boldly holpen Sud&s whose offerings vrete accepted,
Puru in winning land and slaying foemen, and Trasadasyu son of PuruketSa.
4 At the Gods* banquet, hero-souled! with Heroes, Lord of Bay
Steeds, thou slowest many foemen.
Thou sentest in swift death to sleep the Dasyu, both Chumuri and Dhuni, for Dabhxti.
5 These were thy mighty powers that, Thunder-wield er, thou
swiftly crushedst nine-and-ninety castles :
Thou capturedst the hundredth in thine onslaught; thou slewest Namuchi, thou slewest Yritra.
6 Old are the blessings, Indra, which thou gavest Sud&s the
worshipper who brought oblations.
For thee, the Strong, I yoke thy strong Bay Horses: may our prayers reach thee and win strength, Most Mighty!
7 Give us not up, Lord of Bay Horses, Victor, in this thine own
assembly, to the wicked.
Deliver us with true and faithful succours : dear may we be to thee among the princes. .
25 Maruts ; here, perhaps, the MV-V-vr t f.c-'^hy nobles are intended
who stand in the same relation to i .* i - to Indra.
X Excites and agitates: as God of battles. Thou: Indra. This abrupt change from the third person-to the Second is not unusual iu the Veda.
2 Arjuneya: Rutsa, descendant of Arjuna, See I. 112. 23. Kuyava: See I. 103. 8.
4 For Chumuri , Dhani, and DdbMti , see Vol. I. Index.
5 Namuchi: another demon of drought. See I. 53. 7. In thine onslaught ;
according to S£yana, for thy dwelling : * thou hast occupied the hundredth
*as a place of abode/—Wilson.
6 Sudds : the King of the Tritsus, celebrated in the preceding hymn,
22 TUB IIYMUS OF [BOOB VII
8 May we men, Maghavan, the Mends thou lovest, near thee be
joyful under thy protection.
Fain to fulfil the wish of Atithigva humble the pride of Tur- vasa and Yadva.
9 Swiftly, in truth, 0 Maghavan, about thee men skilled in
hymning sing their songs and praises.
Elect us also into their assembly who by their calls on thee despoiled the niggards.
10 Thine are these lauds, 0 manliest of heroes, lauds which
revert to us and give us riches.
Favour these, Indra, when they fight with foemen, as Friend and Hero and the heroes’ Helper.
11 Now, lauded for thine aid, Heroic Indra, sped by our prayer,
wax mighty in thy body.
Apportion to us strength and habitations. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.
HYMN XX. Indra.
Strong, Godly-natured, bom for hero exploit, man’s Friend, he doth whatever deed he willeth.
Saving us e’en from great transgression, Indra, the Youthful, visiteth man’s home with favour.
2 Waxing in greatness Indra slayeth Vritra: the Hero with his
aid hath helped the singer. *
r He gave Sudas wide room and space, and often hath granted wealth to him who brought oblations.
3 Soldier unchecked, war-rousing, battling Hero, unconquered
from of old, victorious ever,
Indra the very strong hath scattered armies; yea, he hath slain each foe who fought against him.
4 Thou with thy greatness hast filled full, 0 Ifidra, even both
the worlds with might, 0 thou Most Mighty.
Lord of Bays, Indra, brandishing bis thunder, is gratified with Soma at the banquet.
5 A Bull begat the Bull for joy of battle, and a strong Mother
brought forth him the manly.
8 Atithigva: probably a descendant of Sud&s who must have lived long fiefore the composition of this hymn, as the favour bestowed upon him by Indra is spoken of as old in stanza 6. Yddva: or Yadu’s son.
9 Meet us also: that is, let us share the blessings which thou withholdesfc from the illiberal churls who offer no oblations and givesfc to those who call upon thee and worship thee.
5 A Ball begat the Ball: ‘A vigorous (god) begot a vigorous (son)/—Muir. The father of Indra is Kasyapa, according to Sdyana ; hut probably Dyaus is intended. A strong Mother ; Aditi.
HYMN 21.]
THE RIGVEDA.
23
He who is Chief of men, their armies’ Leader, is a strong Hero, bold, and fain, for booty.
6 The people falter not, nor suffer sorrow, wbo win themselves
this God's terrific spirit.
He who with sacrifices worships Indra is lord of wealth, law- born and law's protector.
7 Whene'er the elder fain would help the younger, the greater
cometh to the lesser's present.
Shall the Immortal sit aloof inactive ? 0 Wondrous Indra, bring us wondrous riches.
8 Thy dear folk, Indra, who present oblations, are, in chief
place, thy friends, 0 Thunder-wielder. *
May we be best content in this thy favour, sheltered by One who slays not, but preserves us.
9 To thee the mighty hymn hath clamoured loudly, and,
Maghavan, the eloquent hath besought thee.
Desire of wealth hath come upon thy singer: help us then, Sakra, to our share of riches. *
10 Place us by food which thou hast given, G Indra, us and the wealthy patrons who command us.
Let thy great power bring good to him who lauds thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
*HYMN XXL Indra.
Pressed is the juice divine with milk commingled: thereto hath Indra ever been accustomed.
We wake thee. Lord of Bays, with sacrifices : mark this our laud in the wild joy of Soma.
2 On to the rite they move, the grass they scatter, these Soma- drinkers eloquent in synod.
Hither, for men to grasp, are brought the press-stones, far-thun¬ dering, famous, strong, that wait on heroes.
6 Law-lorn: horn in accordance with the law.
7 The relations between Gods and men resemble those between elders and juniors, superiors and inferiors among men. The inferior comes to his superior with some offering in his hand and is assisted by him in return. So Indra should accept our oblations, and reward us with wealth.
9 The eloquent: sttimiih; according to Ludwig, the Greek GTitijivkog (from crro/Lta, mouth), mouthy, talkative, and, in a good sense, fluent, eloquent. The Commentators explain the word as f praiser.’
1 We ivalce thee ; or, we think of thee, serve thee.
THE HYMtfS OF [BOOK ttt
3 Indra, thou setteat free the many waters that were encompassed,
Hero, by the Dragon.
Down rolled, -as if on chariots borne, the rivers i through fear of thee all things created tremble.
4 Skilled in all manly deeds the God terrific hath with his
weapons mastered these opponents.
Indra in rapturous joy shook down their castles: he slew them in his might, the Thunder-wielder.
5 No evil spirits have impelled us, Indra, nor fiends, 0 Mightiest
God, with their devices.
Let our true God subdue the hostile rabble : let not the lewd approachyour holy worship.
6 Thou in thy strength surpassest Enrth and Heaven: the
regions comprehend not all thy greatness.
With thine own power and might thou slewest Vritra: no foe hath found the end of thee in battle.
7 r Even the earlier Deities submitted their powers to thy supreme divine dominion.
Indra wins wealth and deals it out to others ; men in the strife for booty call on Indra.
8 The humble hath invoked thee for protection, thee, Lord of
great felicity, 0 Indra.
Thou with a hundred aids hast been oifr Helper : one who brings r, gifts like thee hath his defender.
9 May we, 0 Indra, be thy friends for ever, eagerly, Conqueror,
yielding greater homage.
May, through thy grace, the strength of us who battle quell in the shock the onset of the foeman.
10 Place us by food which thou hast given, 0 Indra, us and the wealthy patrons who command us. *
Let thy great power bring good to him who lauds thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
HYMN XXII. Indra,
Drink Soma, Lord of Bays, and let it cheer thee: Indra, the stone, like a well guided courser,
Directed by the presser’s aims hath pressed it.
4 These opponents: according to S&yana, the demons of the air. The text has no noun for c these/
5 The lewd: those who 'do not follow Vedic observances, according to Y&ska. For a full discussion of the meaning of aisnddevdh see Muir, 0. JS. Texts, IV. 406—411,
8 One who * brings gifts like thee; Sftyana interprets differently: < be our defender against every overpowering (assailant) like to thee/—Wilson.
itVMN 23.] THE RIGVEDA. 25
2 So let the draught of joy, thy dear companion s by which, 0
Lord of Bays, thou slayest foemen, iDelight thee, Indra, Lord of princely treasures.
3 Mark closely, Maghavan, the words I utter, this eulogy
incited by Yasishtha:
Accept the prayers I offer at thy banquet.
4 Hear thou the call of the juice-drinking press-stone: hear thou
the Brahman’s hymn who sings and lauds thee.
Take to thine inmost self these adorations.
8 I know and ne’er forget the hymns and praises of thee, the Conqueror, and thy strength immortal.
Thy name I ever utter, Self-Refulgent!
6 Among mankind many are thy libations, and many a time the
pious sage invokes thee.
0 Maghavan, be not long distant from us.
7 All these libations are for thee, 0 Hero: to thee I offer these
my prayers that strengthen. **
Ever, in every place, must men invoke thee.
8 Never do men attain, 0 Wonder-Worker, thy greatness, Mighty
One, who must be lauded,
Nor, Indra, thine heroic power and bounty.
9 Among all Rishis, Tn^ra, old and recent, who have engender¬
ed hymns as sacred singers,
Even with us be thine auspicious friendships. Ye God$ preserve us evermore with blessings.
HYMN XXIII. Indra.
Prayers have been offered up through love of glory: Yasishtha, honour IncJja in the battle.
He who with might extends through all existence hears words which I, his faithful servant, utter.
2 A cry was raised which reached the Gods, 0 Indra, a cry to
them to send us strength in combat.
None among men knows his own life’s duration: bear us in safety over these our troubles.
3 The Bays, the booty-seeking car I harness : my prayers have
reached him who accepts them gladly.
4 Juice-drinking ; that presses out the juice of the plant, and so may be said to drink ib, The Scholiast inserts mama, of me: * Hear the invocation o’f the (grinding) Btone (of me) repeatedly drinking (the Soma)’— Wilson.
2 A erg was raised: I follow Pischel’s interpretation of this very difficult stanza. See Vedische Studien , I. pp. 34—36.
26 Tim EYUM OF [BOOK Vlt
Indra, when he had fdain resistless foemen, forced with his might the two world-halves asunder.
4 Like barren cows, moreover, swelled the waters : the singers
sought thy holy rite, 0 Indra.
Come unto us as with his team comes V&yu: thou, through our solemn hymns bestowest booty.
5 So may these gladdening draughts rejoice thee, Indra, the
Mighty, very bounteous to the singer.
Alone among the Gods thou pitiest mortals: 0 Hero, make thee glad at this libation.
6 Thus the Yasishthas glorify with praises Indra the Powerful
whose asm wields thunder.
Praised, may he guard our wealth in kine and heroes. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.
HYNM XXIY. Indra.
A home is made for thee to dwell in, Indra : 0 Much-invoked, r go thither with the heroes.
That thou, to prosper us, mayst be our Helper, vouchsafe us wealth, rejoice with draughts of Soma.
2 Indra, thy wish, twice-strong, is comprehended: pressed is the Soma, poured are pleasant juices.
This hymn of praise, from loosened tongue, made perfect, draws Indra to itself with loud invoking. r 3 Come, thou Impetuous God, from earth or heaven come to our holy grass to drink the Soma.
Hither to me let thy Bay Horses bring thee to listen to our hymns and make thee joyful.
4 Come unto us with all thine aids, accordant, Lord of Bay
Steeds, accepting our devotions,
Fair-helmeted, o’ercoming with the mightyf and lending us the strength of bulls, 0 Indra*
5 A.s to the chariot pole a vigorous courser, this laud is brought
to the great strong Upholder.
This hymn solicits wealth of thee: in heaven, as ’twere above the sky, set thou our glory.
6 With precious things. 0 Indra, thus content us: may we attain
to thine exalted favour. *
Send our chiefs plenteous food with hero children. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
4 Barren cows; which are fatter than others.
X A home: in the sacrificial chamber. Heroes; or, men ; the priests. 4 Bair-helmcted; or fair-checked, or handsome-chinned.
26.]
mn utovjsDA.
27
HYMN XXV. Indra.
When with thy mighty help, 0 potent Indra, the armies rush together in their fury,
When from the strong man’s arm the lightning flieth, let not thy mind go forth to side with others.
2 0 Indra, where the ground is hard to traverse, smite down
our foes, the mortals who assail us.
Keep far from us the curse of the reviler : bring us accumulat¬ ed store of treasures.
3 God of the fair helm, give Sudas a hundred succours, a
thousand blessings, and thy bounty.
Strike down the weapon of our mortal foeman*: bestow upon us splendid fame and riches.
1 I wait the power of one like thee, 0 Indra, gifts of a Helper
such as thou art, Hero.
Strong, Mighty God, dwell with me now and ever: Lord of Bay Horses, do not thou desert us.
5 Here are the Kutsas supplicating Indra for might, the Lord
• of Bays for God-sent conquest.
Make our foes ever easy to he vanquished: may we, victorious, win the spoil, 0 Hero.
6 With precious things, 0 Indra, thus content us: may we
attain to thine exaltbd favour.
Send our chiefs plenteous food with hero children. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XXVI. Indra.
Soma unpressed ne’er gladdened liberal Indra, no juices pressed without a prayer have pleased him.
I generate a laud that shall delight him, new and heroic, so that he*may hear us.
2 At every laud the Soma gladdens Indra : pressed juices please
him as each psalm is chanted,
What time the priests with one united effort call him to aid, as sons invoke their father.
3 These deeds he did; let him achieve new exploits, such as the
priests declare at their libations.
The battle has begun, and the singer prays to Indra for aid.
1 The lightning : the swift and flashing arrow. Others : the enemy.
3 Sudds : according to S&yana, 4 the liberal donor (of oblations)/—Wilson. The Kutsas : apparently the priests of the hostile party.
1 Soma impressed: cp. VI. 41. 4, Soma when (properly) pressed excels the impressed (>>r ill-presned} Soma. Not only must the juice be duly expressed, but it must be expressed and offered with prayer.
38 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VlL
Indra hath taken and possessed all castles, like as one com¬ mon husband doth his spouses.
4 Even thus have they declared him. Famed is Indra as Con¬
queror, sole distributer of treasures ;
Whose many succours come in close succession. May dear delightful benefits attend usv
5 Thus* to bring help to men, Vasishtha laudeth Indra, tliO
peoples’ Hero, at libation.
Bestow upon us strength and health in thousands* Preserve us evermore, ye Gods* with blessings*
» HYMN XXVII. Indra.
Men call on Indra in the armed encounter that he may make the hymns they sing decisive.
Hero, rejoicing in thy might* in combat gWe US a portion of the stall of cattle.
Grant, Indra Maghavan, invoked of many, to these my friends the strength which thou possessest.
Thou, Maghavan, hast rent strong places opeti: uneiose for us, Wise God, thy hidden bounty.
3 King of the living world, of men, is Indra, of all in varied
form that earth contain eth.
Thence to the worshipper he giveth* riches: may he enrich US also when we laud him.
4 Maghavan Indra, when we all invoke him, bountiful ever
sendeth strength to aid us: „
Whose perfect guerdon, never failing, bringeth wealth to the men, to friends the thing they covet.
5 Quick, Indra, give us room and way to jpehes, au d ^
bring thy mind to grant us treasures,
That we may win us cars and steeds and cattle. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XXVIII. Indra.
Come to our prayers, 0 Indra, thou who knowest: let thy Bay Steeds be yoked and guided hither.
Thou rh mortal men on every side invoke thee, still give thine ear to us, 0 AlMmpeller.
3 AU castles : all the strongholds of the demons of drought, the cloud-cas¬ tles in which the rain is imprisoned,
1 Give us a portion, etc ; aid us to capture and carry off the cattle of the enemy.
HYMN 29,]
THE RIG VEDA.
2&
2 Thy gre&tness reacheth to our invocation, the sages’ prayer
•which, Potent God, thou guardest,
' What time thy hand, 0 Mighty, holds the thunder., awful in strength thou hast become resistless.
3 What time thou drewest both world-halves together, like
heroes led by thee who call each other—
J?or thou wasfc born for strength and high dominion—then e’en the active overthrew the sluggish.
4 Honour us in these present days, 0 Indra, for hostile men are
making expiation.
Our sin that sinless Yaruna discovered, the Wondrous-Wise hath long ago forgiven, T
5 We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra, that he may
grant us gifts of ample riches,
Best favourer of the singer’s prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XXIX. i n drS.
This Soma hath been pressed for thee, 0 Indra: come hither, Lord of Bays, for this thou lovest.
Prink of this fair, this well-effused libation : Maghavan, give us wealth when we implore thee, g Come to us quickly with thy Bay Steeds, Hero, come to our prayer, accepting our devotion. ^
Enjoy thyself aright at this libation, and listen thou unto the prayers we offer.
3 What satisfaction do our hymns afford thee ? When, Magha- yan? Now let us do thee service.
Hymns, only hymns, with love for thee, I weave thpe : then hear, 0 Jndfa, these name invocations,
2 Thy greatness reacheth to our invocation : thou hast tlie power to come fo our call if thou wilt.
3 Drewest both world-halves together: settest heaven and earth opposite to each other, like armies arrayed for battle. M’en the active: the pneaning of file halfdine is doubtful, and chit, even, seems to be out of place, Wilson translates, after Stiyana : * whence the presenter of offerings overcomes him who offers them not/ According to Professor Grassmann, 1 the active’ is Indra, and 1 the inactiye ’ is the sluggish demon. Ludwig suggests an alteration of the text.
4 Are v^alcing expiation: or, possibly, set themselves in order, that is, equip and prepare themselves for battle. The Wondrous-Wise: m&y%; Yaruna.
3 Now let us do thee service: nUndm ; e no time like the present/—Ludwig.
30 THE HYMNS OF * [BOOK VII *
4 They, verily, were also human beings whom thou wast wont
to hear, those earlier sages.
Hence I, 0 Indra Maghavan, invoke thee : thou afrt our Pro¬ vidence, even as a Father. , 4
5 We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra, that he may
grant us gifts of ample riches,
Best favourer of the singer’s prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XXX. Indra.
With power and strength, 0 Mighty God, approach us; be the augmenter, Indra, of these riches;
Strong Thunderer, Lord of men, for po'tent valour, for manly exploit and for high dominion.
2 Thee, worth invoking, in the din of battle, heroes invoke in,
fray for life and sunlight.
Among all people thou art foremost fighter: give up our * enemies to easy slaughter. • •
3 When fair bright days shall dawn on us, 0 Indra, and thou
shalt bring thy banner near in battle,
Agni the Asura shall sit as Herald, calling Gods hither for our great good fortune.
4 Tuine are we, Indra, thine, both tl^ese who praise thee, and
those who give rich gifts, 0 God and Hero. c Grant to our princes excellent protection : may they wax old and still be strong and happy.
5 We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra, that he may .
grant us gifts of ample idehes,
Best favourer of the singer’s prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. m
HYMN XXXI. l ndra .
Sing ye a song, to make him glad, to Indra, Lord of Tawny Steeds,
The*Soraa-drinker, 0 my friends.
2 To him the Bounteous say the laud, and let us glorify, as men
May do, the Giver of true gifts.
3 0 Indra, Lord of boundless might, for us thou winnest strength
and kine,
Thou winnest gold for us, Good Lord. , .
1 For potent valour: that is, to give us potent valour. 51
2 Foremost fighter: caster of the spear, warrior, according to von Both •
but the meaning of sinyah is somewhat uncertain. ^ w '* '
TEE RIG VEDA .
HYMN 32.]
31
4 Faithful to thee we loudly sing, heroic Indra, songs to thee: Mark, 0 Good Lord, this act of ours.
5 Give us pot up to man's reproach, to foeman's hateful calumny : In thee alone is all my strength.
6 Thou art mine ample coat of mail, my Champion, Vritra-slayer,
thou:
With thee for Friend I brave the foe.
7 Yea, great art thou whose conquering might two independent
Powers confess,
The Heaven, 0 Indra, and the Earth.
8 So let the voice Surround thee, which attends t^he Maruts on
their way,
Beaching thee with the rays of light.
9 Let the ascending drops attain to thee, the Wondrous God, in
heaven: *
Let all the folk bow down to thee.
10 Bring to the Wise, the Great, who waxeth mighty, your offer¬
ings, and make ready your devotion :
To many clans he goeth, man's Controller.
11 For Indra, the sublime, the far-pervading, have singers gener¬
ated prayer and praises:
The sages never violatq his statutes.
12 The choirs have stablished Indra King for ever, for victory,
him whose anger is resistless :
And, for the* Bays' Lord, strengthened those he loveth.
HYMN XXXII. Indra.
Let none, no, not thy worshippers, delay thee far away from us.
Ev^n from fan away come thou unto our feast, or listen if al¬ ready here.
2 For here, like flies on honey, these who pray to thee sit by the juice that they have poured.
Wealth-ei'a^ing singers have on Indra set their hope, as men set foot upon a car.
7 Independent: svadh&vari ; * abounding in food.*—Wilson.
8 The voice : ‘the praises of thine adorers.*—Wilson.
12 Strengthened: 1 barhayd: for abarhayan, as is^ clear from what pre- cedes.*—Ludwig. Sdyana takes barkayd as the imperative : ‘ urge thy kinsmen, (worshipper, to glorify) the lord of bay steeds.’—Wilson.
l am indebted to Max Muller’s translation of this bymn in his Ancient Sanskrit Zitcrature for many of the renderings which I have adopted.
32, TMB HYMNS OF [BOOK VII.
3 Longing for wealth I call on him, the Thunderer with the
strong right hand,
As a son calleth on his sire.
4 These Soma juices, mixed with curd, have been expressed for
Indra here,
Come with thy Bay Steeds, Thunder-wielder, to our home, to drink them till they make thee glad.
5 May he whose ear is open hear us. He is asked for wealth :
will he despise our prayer ?
Him who bestows at once a hundred thousand gifts none shall restrain when he would give.
6 The hero "never checked by men hath gained his strength
through Indra, he
Who presses out and pours his deep libations forth, 0 Yritra- . slayer, unto thee.
7 When thou dost drive the fighting men together be, thou
Mighty One, the mighty's shield.
May we divide the wealth of him whom thou hast slain ; bring us, Unreachable, liis goods.
8 For Indra, Soma-drinker, armed with thunder, press the Soma
juice.
Make ready your dressed meats: cause him to favour us. The Giver blesses him who gives, *
- 9 Grudge not, ye Soma-pourers ; stir you, pay the rites, for wealth, to the great Conqueror.
Only the active conquers, dwells in peace, and thrives : not for the niggard are the Gods.
10 No one hath overturned or stayed the car of him who freely gives, The man whom Indra and the Marut host defend comes to a
stable full of kine.
11 Indra, that man when fighting shall obtain the spoil, whose
strong defender thou wilt be.
Be thou the gracious helper, Hero l of our oars, be thou the helper of our men.
12 His portion is exceeding great like a victorious soldier's spoil. Him who is Indra, Lord of Bays, no foes subdue, He gives
the Soma-pourer strength.
3 With the strong right hand : or, giver of good gifts.
7 The mighty's shield: ‘ the shield of the mighty (Vasishthas).’—M. M. j * a protection of the Maghavans/ i. e . the institutes of the sacrifice,—Ludwig.
8 The Giver blesses him who gives : Indra rewards the liberal worshipper.
10 Comes to a stable full of kine ; carries off rich booty.
HYMN 32.'] THE RIG VEDA. M
13 Make for the Holy Gods a hymn that is not mean, but welt&
arranged and fair of form.
Even many snares and bonds subdue not him who dwells Tvith Indra through his sacrifice.
14 ■ Indra, what mortal will attack the man who hath his wealth*
in thee?
The strong will win the spoil on the decisive day through faith in thee, 0 Maghavan.
15 In battles with the foe urge on our mighty ones who give the*
treasures dear to thee, . ,
And may we with our princes, Lord of Tawny Steeds ! pass through all peril, led by thee. *
16 Thine, Indra, is the lowest wealth, thou cherishest the mid-"
most wealth,
Thou ever rulest all the highest: in the fray for cattle none resisteth thee'
17 Thou art renowned as giving wealth to every one in all tfee
battles that are fought.
Craving protection, all these people of the earth, 0 Much- invoked, implore thy name.
18 If I, 0 Indra, were the Lord of riches ample as thine own,'
I should support the sjnger, God who givest wealth ! and not abandon him to woe.
19 Each day would I enrich the man who sang my praise, in
whatsoever place he were. .
No kinship is there better, Maghavan, than thine : a father even is no more.
20 With Plenty for his true ally the active man will gain the
spoil. •
Your Indra, Much-invoked, I bend with song, as bends a wright his wheel of solid wood.
21 A mortal wins no riches by unworthy praise : wealth comes
not to the niggard churl.
Light is the task to give, 0 Maghavan, to one like me on the' decisive day.
22 Like kine unmilked we call aloud, Hero, to thee, and sing
. thy praise,
. Looker on heavenly light, Lord of this moving world, Lord, Indra, of what moveth not.
Plenty or,* Spirit, Boldness. 3
$& THE HYMNS OF [BOOK TIL
2§ Nbiic other like to’tjiee, of earth or of the heavens, hath been or ever will be born.
, Desiring horses, Indra Magbavan! and kine, as men of might we call on thee.
24 Indra, the Victorious Ones; bring, elder thou, the
younger host.
, For, Meghavan, thou art rich in treasures from of old, and must be called in every fight.
Drive thou away our enemies, 0 Maghavan : make riches easy to be won.
Be thou our good Protector in the strife for spoil; Cherisher of our friends be thou.
2(? 0 Indra ? give us wisdom as a sire gives wisdom to his sons.
Guide us, 0 Much-invoked, in this our way: may we still live and look upon the light.
27 Grant that no mighty foes, unknown, malevolent, unhallowed, tread us to the ground,
~ With thine assistance, Hero, may we pass through all the Waters that are rushing down.
HYMN XXXIII. Vasishtha.
These who wear hair-knots on the right, the movers of holy thought, white-robed, have won m$ over.
I warned the men, when from the grass I raised me, Not from 7 * afar can my Vasishthas help you.
2 With Soma they brought Indra from a distance, over Vaisanta, from the strong' libation.
Indra preferred Vasishthas to the $oma pressed by the son of Vayata, Pasadyumna.
24 Bring t Jndm, the Victorious Ones: these would be the Maruts. f Elder Indra, bring that (wealth to me) being the junior,’—Wilson, 4 Bring all this to those who are good, 0 Indra, be they old or young.’—M. Muller.
The hymn is a glorification of Vasishtlia and his family, the latter part relating his birth and the earlier verses referring to his connexion with King Sndas.
I Hair-hiots ; Jcaparda is the chu^a or single lock of hair left on the head at tonsure, which, according to the Scholiast, it was characteristic of the Vctsishlhas to wear on the right of the crown of the head. White-robed : white-coloured, according to S&yana. Me: Vasishtlia, who is the speaker of stanzp 1—6. c Von Both (under the word av) regards Indra as the speaker. May it not be SudSs ? ’ — Muir, 0, S, Texts, I. 31$, 320, where stanzas 1—13 are translated. From, the grass: the sacred grass laid on the floor of the sacri- flgial chamber.
2 FV r.-* 1 : Ny the name of a river. Pdsadyumna,; another king who was i ■ .* . i i. i i at the same time as Sud&s,
MQ PmDA.
&YMN S3.]
3 So, verily, with these he crossed the river, in company with these he slaughtered Bheda,
So in the fight with the Ten Kings, Vasishthas ! did Indra help Sud&s through your devotions. .
& I gladly, men! with prayer prayed by our fathers have fixed your axle j ye shall not, be injured :
* Since, when ye sang aloud the Sakvarx verses, Vasishthas ! ye invigorated Indra.
g Like thirsty men they looked to heaven, in battle with the Ten-Kings, surrounded and imploring.
, Then Indra heard Vasishtha as he praised him, and gave the Tritsus ample room and freedom. '•
6 Like sticks and staves wherewith they drive the cattle, strips
ped bare, the Bharatas were found defenceless : »
Vasishtha then became their chief and leader: then widely were the Tritsus’ clans extended.
7 Throe fertilize the worlds with genial moisture: three noble
Creatures cast a light before them, *
Three that give warmth to all attend the Morning. All these have they discovered, these Vasishthas.
8 Like the Sun’s growing glory is their splendour, and like the
sea’s is their unfathomed greatness.
Their course is like jdie wind's. Your laud, Vasishthas, can never be attained by any other.
9 They with perceptions of the heart in secret resort to tli£fc
which spreads a thousand branches.
The Apsaras brought hither the Vasishthas wearing the vesture spun for them by Yama.
3 The river: Yamun$. See VII. 18. 19, Ten Kings : of the confederate tribe* who oppopeci f^qcUta. gee VII. 18.
4 Sahvart verses : hymns of praise ip-the Sakvarl metre (14 x 4).
6 Tritsus : the tribe of which Sud&a was King. Bharatas ; apparently the s^me as the Tritsus.
7 Indra is the speaker of thereat of the hymn. 'In explanation of this, Sftyana quotes a passage from the Sftty&yana Br&hmqna : (1) Agni produces a fertilizing fluid on the earth, V&yu in the air, the Sun^in the sky. (2) The ^hree noble creatures’ , are the Vasus, Rudnis, and Adityas. The Suq is their light. (3) Agni, VAyu, and the Sun each attend the DnWn.*—ftlufr* O.S. Texts, 1. 320. *
9 That which spreads a thousand branches: according to Ludwig’s Trans¬ lation, the Sun-God is meant; according to his later view, the reference is t,o the mystic free sustained by Yaruna in the baseless region (I. 24. 7), The vesture; the body. The stanza is very obscure, and Silyana’s explana¬ tion. which overrides grammar, is not satisfactory: ' By the wiRdom seated in the heapt the Vasishthas traverse the hidden 11 r. M' l 1 world? a n f d
the Apsarasas sit down, wearing tip* vestupe v ; .ii ... .. i .-sVWitafWt
m T&KHYMNS OF {BOOK VII-
10 A form of lustre springing from the lightning wast thou, when
Yaruna and Mitra saw thee.
Thy one and only birth was then, Vasishtha, when from thy stock Agastya brought thee hither.
11 'Born of their love for Urvas*, Vasishtha, thou, priest, art son
of Yaruna and Mitra;
And as a fallen drop, in heavenly fervour, all the Gods laid rhee on a lotus-blossom.
12 He, thinker, knower both of earth and heaven, endowed with
many a gift, bestowing thousands,
Destined to wear the vesture spun by Yama, sprang from the Apsaras to life^ Yasishtha.
13 Born at the sacrifice, urged by adorations, both with a com¬
mon flow bedewed the pitcher.
Then from the midst thereof there rose up Mana, and thence they say was bora the sage Yasishtha.
11 He brings the bearer of the laud and Slman ; first shall he speak bringing the stone for pressing.
With grateful hearts in reverence approach him : to you, O fratridas, Vasishtha cometh.
HYMN XXXIY. Yisvedevas.
May our divine and brilliant hymn go forth, like a swift chariot wrought and fashioned well.
Y The waters listen as they flow along; they know the origin of heaven and earth.
10 Vasishtha appears here as an embodiment of lightning, light, or fire, and to have been brought down to men by Agastya who was born in the same way us-Yasishtha.
11 Ur vast: the most celebrated of the Apsarases or nymphs of heaven On a lotus-blossom; or, according to others, * in the sacred pitcher,’ or water-jar used in sacrifice. * In the lake.’—Wilson.
For a full account of this production of Yasishtha, the curious reader is referred to Muir, 0. S. Texts , I. 321. See M. Muller, Chips, IV. 108, 109, and Hillebrandt, Varum und Mitra, 148, 149.
12 The Apsaras ; Urvasl.
3 3 Mdna ; said to be another name of Agastya.
14 The bearer of the laud and S4man: the pressing-stone, which was worked during the recitation of sacred verses. Pratridas : a name used here to designate the Tiitsus.
This difficult and obscure hymn has been translated and thoroughly dis« cussed by Geldner (Vedische Studien , II. pp. 129—155, criticized by Prof, Ludwig, Ueber die neuesten Arbeiten auf clem Oebiete der Rgveda-forschung t pp. 163—167).
2 f An allusion, perhaps, to the subsequently received cosmogony,’ as in ~ fflanu, that water was the first of created things.’—Wilson.
THE- RIG VEDA.
HYMN 34.]
87
3 Yea, the broad waters swell their hood for him : of him strong heroes think amid their foes*
5 4 Set ye for him the coursers to the pole i like Indra Thunderer is the Golden-armed.
5 Arotlse you, like the days, to sacrifice : speed gladly like a traveller on the way.
. 6 Go swift to battles, to the sacrifice : set up a hag, a hero for the folk.
7 Up from his strength hath risen as *tWere a light: it bearfc the load as earth bears living things. ^
”8 Agni, no demon I invoke the Gods: by law completing it, I form a hymn*
9 Closely about you lay your heavenly song, and send your voice to where the Gods abide.
10 Varuna, Mighty, with a thousand eyes* beholds the paths
wherein these rivers run. 1
11 He, King of kings, the glory of the floods, o’er all that liveth
hath resistless sway.
12 May he assist us among all the tribes, and make the envier’s
praise devoid of light.
13 May the foes’ threatening arrow pass us by : may he put far
from us our bodies’ sin. *
14 Agni, oblation-eater, through our prayers aid us : to him our
dearest laud is brought.
15 Accordant with the Gods choose for our Friend the Waters’
Child : may he be good to us.
.16 With lauds losing the Dragon bom of floods : he sits beneath the streams in middle air.
17 Ne’er may the Dragon of the Deep harm us : ne’er fail this
faithful servant’s sacrifice.
18 To these our heroes may they grant renown ; may pious men
march boldly on to wealth.
1*9 ‘Leading great hosts, with fierce attacks of these, they burn tbeir foes as the Sun burns the earth.
. 3 For him : Indra.
4 The. Golden-armed ; Savitar.
6 A hero : a sort of personification of the sacrifice. * An expiatory sacrifice for (the good of) mankind,’—Wilson.
16 The Dragon horn of floods : Ahibudhnya, or the Dragon of the Deep of the following stanza ; the regent of the sea of $dr.
18 They ; the Gods/
19 Of these ; Gods, or Maruts, according to the Scholiast,
TEE EYMNS OF
88
[BOOK VJ1.-
20 What time our wives draw near to us, may he, deft-handed
Tvashtar, give us hero sons.
21 May Tvashtar find our hymn acceptable, and may Aramati,
seeking wealth, be ours.
22 May they who lavish gifts bestow those treasures: may
Rodasi and Varan ani listen.
May he, with the Varutris, be our refuge, may bountiful Tvashtar give us store of riches.
23 So may rioh Mountains and the liberal Waters, so may all
Herbs that grow on ground, and Heaven,
And Eartl? accordant with the Forest-Sovrans, and both the World-halves round about protect us.
24 To this may both the wide Worlds lend approval, and Varuna
in heaven, whose Friend is Jndra.
May all the Maruts give consent, the Victors, that we may - hold great wealth in firm possession.
25 May Indra, Varuna, Mitra, and Agni, Waters, Herbs, Trees
accept the praise we offer.
May we find refuge in the Maruts 7 bosom. Protect us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XX Xy. Visvedevas.
Befriend us with their aids Indra and Agni, Indra and Varuna who receive oblations !
Indra and Soma give health, strength and comfort, Indra and Pushan be our help in battle.
2 Auspicious Friends to us be Bhaga, Sansa, auspicious bo
Purandhi and all Riches ;
The blessing of the true and well-conducted^ and Aryaman in many forms apparent.
3 Kind unto us be Maker and Sustainer, and the far-reaching
Pair with Godlike natures.
Auspicious unto us be Earth and Heaven, the Mountain, and the Gods 7 fair invocations.
21 Aramati: the Genius of Devotion and active piety.
22 Vardtrts: protecting Goddesses.
23 Forest-Sovrans: tall timber trees.
1 ’Befriend us: &dm no bhuwtdm. The indeclinable word sdm } signifying happy, auspicious, pleasant, sweet, kind, agreeable, etc., etc., is used with or without the verb bhH 9 in the first thirteen stanzas. I have valued the expres¬ sion here and there.
2 Bxma: Prayer or Wish personified. Or it may be Nar&sansa, Agni, Purandhi; Plenty, or Spirit, Boldness personified,
8 far-reaching Pair; Heaven and Earth.
TEE maVEDA.
35.]
$9
A Favour us Agni with his face of splendour, and Varuna and Mitra and the Asvins.
Favour us noble actions of the pious, impetuous Vata blow on us with favour,
5 Early invoked, may Heaven and Earth be friendly, and Air’s
mid-region good for us to look on.
To us may Herbs and Forest-Trees -be gracious, gracious th& Lord Victorious of the region.
6 Be the God Indra with the Vasus friendly, and, with Adityas,
Varuna who blesseth.
Kind, with the Rudras, be the Healer Rudra, %nd, with the Dames, may Tvashtar kindly listen.
7 Blest unto us be Soma, and devotions, blest be the Sacrifice,
the Stones for pressing;
Blest be the fixing of the sacred Pillars, blest be the tender Grass, and blest the Altar.
8 May the far-seeing Sun rise up to bless us: be the foftr
Quarters of the sky auspicious.
Auspicious be the firmly-seated Mountains, auspicious be the Rivers and the Waters.
9 May Aditi through holy works be gracious, and may the
Maruts, loud in song, be friendly.
May Vishnu give felicity, and Pdshan, the Air that cherisheth our life, and Vayu. *
10 Prosper us Savitar, the God who rescues, and let the radiant
Mornings be propitious.
Auspicious to all creatures be Parjanya, auspicious be the field’s benign Protector.
11 May all the ^fellowship of Gods befriend us, Saras vati, with
Holy Thoughts, be gracious.
Friendly be they, the Liberal Ones who seek us, yea, those who dwell in heaven, on earth, in waters.
12 May the great Lords of Truth protect and aid us ; blest to us
be our horses and our cattle.
Kind be the pious skilful-handed Ribhus, kind be the Fathers at our invocations.
13 May Aja-Ekapad, the God, be gracious, gracious the Dragon
of the Deep, and Ocean.
5 The Lord Victorious: Indra.
10 The field's benign Protector ; Agni, or Rudra. See IV, 57. 1.
13 Aja^Ekapdtl: the Sun. See VI. 50, 14, and footnote.
The, Dragon, of the Deep: Ahibudhnya, regent of the depths of the firma-' merit.
[BOOK VII.
dO THE HYMm OF
GraeiQus be lie, the swelling Child of Waters, gracious be Prism who hath Gods to guard her.
14 So may the Budras, Yasus, and A dityas-accept the new hymn which we now are making.
; .May all the Holy Ones of earth and heaven, and the Cow ? s offspring hear our invocation.
!s5‘ They who of Holy Gods are very holy, Immortal, knowing Law, whom man must worship,—
•May these to-day give us broad paths to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
° HYMN* XXXVI. Visvedevas.
Let the prayer issue from the seat of Order, for Surya with his beams hath loosed the cattle.
With lofty ridges earth is far extended, and Agni’s flame hath lit the spacious surface.
$ 0 Asuras, 0 Varuna and Mitra, this hymn to you, like food, anew I offer.
One of you is a strong unerring Leader, and Mitra, speaking, Btirreth men to labour.
3 The movements of the gliding wind come hither : like cows, the springs are filled to overflowing.
Born in the station e’en of lofty heaven the Bull hath loudly
* bellowed in this’ region.
.4 May I bring hither with my song. 0 Indra, wise Aryaman who yokes tby dear Bay Horses,
14 Cow's offspring: the Maruts. According to von Both those who are bom and live in radiant heaven.
15 Broad paths to travel : perhaps, generally, an easy road to prosperity.
1 The seat of Order: { the hall of the sacrifice.’—Wilson. The cattle: rays of light.
2 { One of you-(Varuna) ig the lord and unassailable guide, and he who is called Mitra, (i, e. the friend) calls men to activity. Here so much at least is declared (and the, same thing is expressed in nearly the same words in other places), that the light of day, which awakens life, and brings joy and activity into the world, is the narrower sphere of Mitra’s power j though, however, Vatuinais not relegated to the night alone, for he continues bo be the lord and. the first.’—Von Roth, quoted by Muir, 0. S. Texts , Y. 70. The meaning of ind& translated by ^lord’.ip this,extract, is, in the Veda, rather 'strong,’
* energetic,’ and is so given in the St. Petersburg Lexicon, the meaning‘ lord' belonging to later literature. The second half of the second line is repeated, with a variation,-from III. 59. 1.
3 The springs: the fountains of rain; the clouds. The Bull: Parjanya, Ofl&Qf the rain-cloud. This region: literally, this, udder; the firmament.
HYMN 37 .] THE RIQVEDA , <41
Voracious, with thy noble ear, 0 Hero, him who defeats the Wrath of the malicious*
5 In their own place of sacrifice adorers worship to gain long
life and win his friendship.
He hath poured food . on men when they have praised him; be this, the dearest reverence, paid to Rudra.
6 Coming together* glorious, loudly roaring—Sarasvati, Mother
of Floods, the seventh—
With copious milk, with fair streams, strongly flowing, full swelling with the volume of their water ;
7 And may the mighty Maruts, too, rejoicing, aid ^our devotion
and protect our offspring.
Let not swift-moving Akshara neglect us : they have increas¬ ed our own appropriate riches.
8 Bring ye the great Aramati before you, and Pushan ‘.as the
Hero of the synod,
Bhaga who looks upon this hymn with favour, and, as otJr strength, the bountiful Purandhi.
9 May this our song of praise reach you, 0 Maruts, and WishntT "
guardian of the future infant.
May *thqy vouchsafe the singer strength for offspring. Preserve us evermore, ye God& w T ith blessings.
HYMN XXXVII. Visvedevas.^
Let your best-bearing car that must be lauded, ne’er injured, bring you Vajas and Ribhukshans.
Fill you, fair-helm eted l with mighty Soma, thrice-mixed, at our libations, to delight you.
4 Voracious: epitjiet of horses ; but the meaning of dhdyjt is uncertain. According to S&yana, it means * holding/ * vigorous ;* according to Ludwig, fpouring forth rain ; ’ according to Grassmann, ‘ thirsty.’
5 His friendship ; Rudra’s.
6 The seventh ; with the .six other celebrated rivers. See I. 32. 12.
7 ATcshard: V&k, or Voice ; ‘the imperishable goddess of speech,’—Wilson. Of. VII. 15. 9.
8 Aramati: the personification of religious worship, or active piety. See VII. .34, 21. According to S&yana, ardmatmi here is an epithet of maJrfm, * the never-resting Earth.’ For the various meanings assigned by S£yana to this word in the various places in which it occurs, see Muir, 0. S. Texts, XV. 317.
9 Vishnu: cf. X. 184, 1.
1 Vdjas and Ribhukshans: that is, Itibhukshan or Ribhu, Vibhvan, and V&ja, commonly called the Ribhus from the name of the first of the three. Fair-Kelmeted: * handaome-ehinned.’—Wilson ; * Strong-jawed,’—Ludwig. Thrice-mixed; with milk, curds, and meal.
42 TBE MYMNS OF [BOOK ttt
2 Ye who behold the light of heaven, Ribhukshans, give our rich
patrons unmolested riches.
Drink, heavenly-natured, at our sacrifices, and give us bount¬ ies for the hymns we sing you,
3 For thou, 0 Bounteous One, art used to giving, at parting
treasure whether small or ample.
Filled full are both thine arms with great possessions : thy goodness keeps thee not from granting riches.
4'Indra, high-famed, as Vaja and Ribhukshan, thougoest work¬ ing, singing to the dwelling.
Lord of Bay Steeds, this day may we Vasishthas offer our prayers to thee and bring oblations.
5 Thou winnest swift advancement for thy servant, through hymns, Lord of Bay Steeds, which thou hast favoured.
For thee with friendly succour have we battled, and when, 0 Indra, wilt thou grant us riches ?
'6 To us thy priests a home, as ’twere, thou givest: when, Indra, wilt thou recognize our praises ?
~~ " "May thy strong Steed, through our ancestral worship, bring food and wealth' with heroes to our dwelling.
7 Though Nirriti the Goddess reigneth round him, Autumns
with food in plenty come to Ind*&.
With three close Friends to length of days he cometh, he whom men let not rest at home in quiet.
8 Promise us gifts, 0 Savitar: may riches come unto us in
Parvata’s full bounty.
, May the Celestial Guardian still attend us. Preserve us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XXXVIII. • Savitar.
On high hath Savitar, this God, extended the golden lustre which he spreads around him.
Now, now must Bhaga be invoked by mortals, Lord of great riches who distributes treasures.
S Bounteous One; Maghavan ; Indra,
4 Working : { the fulfiiler (of wishes )•*—Wilson. The first line is somewhat obscure.
7 Nirriti: the Goddess of Death and Destruction, who has no power over Indra. Three close Friends; the ftibhus, who represent the year, the annual course of Indra as the Sun. S&ymia’s explanation is different: 1 Indra, the upholder of the three regions, whom the divine Nirriti acknowledges as ruler, whom abundant years pass over, whom mortals detain from his own abode, approaches to (recruit) his decaying strength.’—Wilson j who observes : * the explanation is not very clear.’
5 Parvakfs full bounty: the Genius of mountain and cloud.
THE RIG VEDA.
43
ITYMN 39 .]
2 Rise up, 0 Savitar whose hands are golden, and hear this man
while sacrifice is' offered,
Spreading afar thy broad and wide effulgence, and bringing mortal men the food that feeds them.
3 Let Savitar the God be hymned with praises, to whom the
Yasus, even, all sing glory.
Sweet be our lauds to him whose due is worship : may he with all protection guard our princes.
4 Even he whom Aditi the Goddess praises, rejoicing in God
Savitar’s incitement:
Even he whose praise the high imperial Rulers, Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman, sing in concert.
5 They who come emulous to our oblation, dispensing bounty,
from the earth and heaven,
May they and Ahibudhnya hear our calling : guard us Yardtri with the Ekadhenus.
6 This may the Lord of Life, entreated, grant us,—the wealth
which Savitar the God possesses.
The mighty calls on Bhaga for protection, on Bhaga calls the weak to give him riches.
7 Bless us the Yajins when we call, while slowly they move,
strong Singers, to th*e Gods’ assembly.
Crushing the wolf, the serpent, and the demons, may they completely banish all affliction.
8 Deep-skilled in Law eternal, deathless, Singers, O Y&jins, help
us in each fray for booty.
Drink of this meath, be satisfied, be joyful; then go on paths which Gods are wont to travel.
" HYMN XXXIX. Visvedevas.
Aoni, erect, hath shown enriching favour; the flame goes for- ward to the Gods' assembly.
Like car-bome men the stones their path have chosen : let the priest, quickened, celebrate our worship.
3 The Vasus: the Gods In general, according to S&yana.
5 Varflirt: 4 the protectress (the goddess of speech).’—Wilson. Ekadhenus ; the Waters are probably meant: 'excellent cattle.’—Wilson,
7 Vdjlns: a class of divinities so named, according to S&ynna ; but, accord¬ ing to Mahfdhara, horses, L e. the teams which draw the chariots of the Gods. The wolf. or the robber. The serpent: or the assassin. The demons: the R&kshasas. See Satupniha-Brdhmana, Y. 1, 5. 21—24, (S. Books of the. East, XU. 27 ) for a different version of stanzas 6 and 7.
1 The stones ; the pressing*stones have begun their course.
144 THE HtMiVS OF [BOOK til.
-2 Soft to the tread, their sacred grass is scattered: these go like Kings amid the band around them,
At the folk’s early call on Night and Morning,—Vayu* and Pdsbtan with his team, to bless us 4 >3 Here on their path the noble Gods proceeded: in the wide firmament the Beauteous decked them.
■ Bend your way hither, ye who travel widely : hear this our envoy who hath gone to meet you.
; 4 For they are holy aids at sacrifices: all Gods approach the place of congregation.
Bring these, desirous, to our worship, Agni, swift the Nasa- tyas, Bhaga, and Purandhi*
'5 Agni, to these men’s hymns, from earth, from heaven, bririg Mitra, Varuna, Indra, and Agni,
And Aryaman, and Aditi, and Vishnu. Sarasvati be joyful, and the Maruts.
r 6 Even as the holy Wish, the gift is offered: may he, unsated, come when men desire him.
Give never-failing ever-conquering riches: with Gods for our allies may we be victors.
1 Now have both Worlds been praised by the Vasishthas, and
holy Mitra, Varuna, and Agni. %
May they, bright Deities, make our song supremest. Preserve * us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XU Visvedevas.
Be gathered all the audience of the synod: let us begin their praise whose course is rapid.
Whate’er God Savitar this day produces, may we be where the Wealthy One distributes. *
2 This, dealt from heaven, may both the Worlds vouchsafe us,
and Varuna, Indra, Aryaman, and Mitra.
May Goddess Aditi assign us riches, Vayu and Bhaga make them ours for ever,
3 Strong be the man and full of power, 0 Maruts, whom ye,
borne on by spotted coursers, favour.
2 These go like Kings; according to S&yana, ‘ may the two lords of people (Y&yu and Pfishan) .... appear now.’
3 Our envoy ; Agni.
5 Agni : in his own form as a celestial God, not in that of terrestrial fire, fi He, umated: Agni.
1 Their praise: praise of the Gods.
2 Dealt from heaven ; or, distributed by Dyu or Dyaus.
miB mo YET) A,
HYMN 41.]
46'
Him, too, Saras vati and Agni further, and there is none to rob him of his riches.
4 This Varuna is guide of Law, he, Mitra, and Aryamau, the
Kings, our work have finished.
Divine and foeless Aditi quickly listens. May these deliver us unharmed from trouble.
5 ’ With offerings I propitiate the branches of this swift-moving
God, the bounteous Vishnu,
Henqe Rudra gained his Rudra-strength: 0 Asvins,- ye sought the house that hath celestial viands,
6 Be not thou angry here, 0 glowing Pushan, for \^hat Varutri
and the Bounteous gave us.
May the swift-moving Gods protect and bless us, and Vata send us rain, who wanders round us.
7 Now have both worlds been praised by the Vasishthas, and holy
Mitra, Varuna, and Agni.
May they, bright Deities, make our song supremest. Preserve us* evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XLI. Bhaga.
Agki at dawn, and Indra we invoke at dawn, and Varuna and Mitra, and the Asvins twain:
Bhaga at dawn, Pushan,^and Brahmanaspati, Soma at dawn, Rudra we will invoke at dawn.
2 We will involve strong, early-conquering Bhaga, the Son of
Aditi, the great supporter:
Thinking of whom, the poor, yea, even the mighty, even the King himself says, Give me Bhaga.
3 Bhaga our guide, Bhaga whose gifts are faithful, favour this
song, and giv£ us wealth, 0 Bhaga.
Bhaga, augment our store of kine and horses, Bhaga, may we be rich in men and heroes.
4 Our work: the sacrifice.
5 The branches: ( ray ah, branches : all other deities are, as it were, branches of Vishnu, anye dev ah, mkhd iva bharanti: as by a text cited by the scholiast, Vishnu 'is all divinities, Vishnuh sarvcl dirata Ui sruteh.’ —Wilson. This, Ludwig remarks, gives no satisfactory interpretation ; but I am unable to'" offer any thing better at preseut. Grassmann alters vayfth into vaydma: 1 we with our offerings approach the banquet of this swift-moving G-od, the boun¬ teous Vish. u ; i. e. come to offer him sacrificial food.’
The hymn is addressed chiefly to Bhaga the bountiful, whose name, slightly corrupted, survives in the Slavonic languages as a general name for God; bub* the G-ods mentioned in stanza 1, and Tishas, Dhwu or Morning, are also regard¬ ed as the deities of the verses in which their names occur.
2 Give me Bhaga: or riches.
is THE HYMN'S OF [BOOK Vtl.
4 So may felicity be ears at present) and when the day approaches,
and at noontide ;
And may we still, 0 Bounteous One, nt sunset be happy in th# Deities’ loving-kindness.
5 May Bhaga verily be bliss-bestower, and through hita, Gods !
may happiness attend us.
As such, 0 Bhaga, all with might invoke thee; as such be thou our Champion here, 0 Bhaga.
6 To this our worship may all Dawns incline them, and come to
the pure place like Dadhikravan.
As strong steeds draw a chariot may they bring us hitherward Bhaga^who discovers treasure.
7 May blessed Mornings dawn on us for eyer, with wealth of
kine, of horses, and of heroes,
§fcre£.ming with all abundance, pouring fatness. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
° HYMN XLII. . Visvedevas.
Let Brahmans and Angirases come forward, and let the roar of cloudy heaven surround us.
Loud low the Milch-kine swimming in the waters : set be the stones that grace our holy service.
2 Fair, Agni, is thy long-known psffcli to travel: yoke for the
juice thy bay, thy ruddy horses,
Or red steeds, Hero-bearing, for the chamber. Seated, I call the Deities’ generations.
3 They glorify your sacrifice with worship, yet the glad Priest
near them is left unequalled.
’ Bring the Gods hither,.thou of many aspects; turn hither¬ ward Aramati the Holy. ^
6 The pure place: the chamber of sacrifice. Like JDadhikrdvan : swift as Dadhikr&van, the famous horse, the type and model of racers. Bee IV. 39. 3; 40. 1—3.
1 Angirases: llishis so named, according’ to SAyana. The Milch-kine: the clouds in the watery firmament;, with allusion also to the milk and water mixed with the Soma juice. The stones: the press-stones. S&yana's explanation is different: ‘ may the pious couple, (the Yajamdna and his wife) conjointly appreciate the beauty of the sacrifice.'—Wilson.
2 Thy hay , thy ruddy horses ; or the Harits and the Rohits. Tied steeds: or
4-rushas. Hero-bearing: carrying the Hero Agni. For the chamber: the sacrificial hall ,* ‘in thy stable.’—M. Muller. . .
- 3 The human priests cannot equal Agni in efficiency. Aramati: the Genius of Devotion. Bee VII. 3-6. 3.
THE RIG VEDA,
47
HYMN 43.]
4 What time the Guest hath made himself apparent, at ease
reclining in the rich man’s dwelling,
Agni, well-pleased, well-placed within the chamber gives to a house like this wealth worth the choosing.
5 Accept this sacrifice of ours, 0 Agni; glorify it with Indra
and the Maruts.
Here on our grass let Night and Dawn be seated : bring long¬ ing Varuna and Mitra hither.
6 Thus hath Vasishtha praised victorious Agni, yearning for
wealth that giveth all subsistence.
May he bestow on us food, strength, and riches. ^ Preservo us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XLIII. Visyedevas.
Sing out the pious at your sacrifices to move with adorations Earth and Heaven—■ ^
The Holy Singers, whose unmatched devotions, like a tree’s branches, part in all directions.
2 Let sacrifice proceed like some fleet courser: with one accord
lift ye on high the ladles.
Strew sacred grass meet for the solemn service: bright flames that love the Gods ha>e mounted upward.
3 Like babes in arms reposing on their mother, let the Gods sit
upon the grass’s summit.
Let general fire make bright the flame of worship: scorn us nob, Agni, in the Gods’ assembly.
4 Gladly the Gods have let themselves be honoured, milking
the copious streams of holy Order.
The highest might to-day is yours, the Vasus’: come ye, as many as ye are, one-minded.
5 So, Agni, send us wealth among the people: may we be
closely knit to thee, 0 Victor,
Unharmed, and rich, and taking joy together. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
4 'The Quest: Agni.
3 Let general jive: or, according to S&yana, c Let the fall ladle balm the fire of worship/ The exact meaning is uncertain as both, subject and object are adjectives without substantives.
. 4 Milking the copious streams: enjoying the libations of law-ordained sacri¬ fice. ‘Who are the bestowers of water, the shedders of showers/—-Wilson.
48" THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIL
HYMN XLIV. DadMkrti.
I call on Dadhikras, the first, to give you aid, the Asvins, Bhaga, Dawn, and Agni kindled well, A Indra, and Vishnu, Pashan, Brahmanaspati, Adityas, Heaven and Earth, the Waters, and the Light,
2 When, rising, to the sacrifice we hasten, awaking Dadhikr&s
with adorations,
Seating on sacred grass the Goddess Ila, let us invoke the sage swift-hearing Asvins.
3 While I am thus arousing Dadhikravan I speak to Agni,
Earth, iand Dawn, and Surya,
Tbe red, the brown of Varuna ever mindful: may they ward off from us all grief and trouble,
4 Foremost is Dadhikrivan, vigorous courser; in forefront of
the cars, his way he knoweth, A
Closely allied with Surya and with Morning, Adityas, and Angirases, and Vasus.
£> May Dadhikras prepare the way we travel that we may pass along the path of Order.
May Agni hear us, and the Heavenly Army: hear us all Mighty Ones whom none deceiveth,
HYMN XLV. Savitar.
May the God Savitar, rich in goodly treasures, filling the region, borne by steeds, come hither,
In his hand holding much that makes men happy, lulling to slumber and arousing oreatures.
'2 Golden, sublime, and easy in their motion, his arms extend unto the bounds of heaven, ^
1 Dadhikrds: see. IV. 38. 1 .
3 Dadhikrduan: a lengthened form of Dadhikras. See IV. 39. 2, and 40. The red , the hroim: apparently the horse of Varuna, that in. the Sun, is in¬ tended. Ever mindful: 1 who is mindful of his adorers.’—Wilson. The mean-
13 g of the word mans chat 6h, or mdoschutdh, is uncertain. Von Roth thinks that a colour, dun or yellow, is meant. Ludwig would explain it as ‘knotting snares or nooses.’ Grassmann translates it by, ‘des Mondverseheuehers, 1 * * 4 5 ‘who scares away the Moon.*
4 In forefront of the cars: according to Say ana, the chariots of the Gods
are intended. But, as Pisehel observes ( Vedische Studien , I. 1*24), Dadhik- r&van, the famous race-horse, was for‘the gentlemen of the turf’ in King Trasadasyu’s time what the matchless English horse Eclipse was in recent days. It seems probable that Dahhikr&van may have been originally only a most distinguished racer, glorified and deified by the exaggerated praises of the bards of a people who were passionately fond of chariot-racing.
THE RIG VEDA.
HYMN 46]
Now shall that mightiness of his be lauded : even S&ra yields to him in active vigour.
3 May this God Savitar, the Strong and Mighty, the Lord of
precious wealth, vouchsafe us treasures.
May he, advancing his far-spreading lustre, bestow on us the food that feedeth mortals.
4 These songs praise Savitar whose tongue is pleasant, praise
him whose arms are full, whose hands are lovely.
High vital strength, and manifold, may he grant us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN XLVI. * Kudra<
To Rudra bring these songs, whose bow is firm and strong, the self-dependent God with swiftly-flying shafts,
The Wise, the Conqueror whom none may overcome, armed with sharp-pointed weapons : may he hear our call.
2 He through his lordship thinks on beings of the earth, cfh
heavenly beings through his high imperial sway.
Come willingly to our doors that gladly welcome tliee, and heal all sickness, Pudra, in our families.
3 May thy bright arrow which, shot down by thee from heaven,
flieth upon the earth, pass us uninjured by.
Thou, very gracious God, hast thousand medicines: inflict no evil on our sons or progeny.
4 Slay us not, nor abandon us, 0 Rudra: let not tby noose, when
thou art angry, seise us.
Give us trimmed grass and fame among the living. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
2 Sdra: the Sun as distinguished from, or a different form of, Savitar who is said by Sfly&na to be the Sun before his rising.
3 Very gracious God: svapivdta. ‘This word is not explained in the printed text of Say ana, although in the “ Yarietas Lection!*,” appended to his preface, Prof. Muller notes that in one MS., B, 4, svapivdta is rendered by jitaprana,, “he by whom life (or breath) is conquered.” In the Nirukta, X. 7. it is explained by svapta-vachana “ thou whose words are very suitable or authoritative.” '—Muir, 0. S, Texts, IY, 314, where an exhaustive note on the word will be found. Wilson renders svapivdta by ‘ wind-appeaser/ and Grassmann by ‘ vielbegehrter,’ * much-desired.’
4 Give us trimmed grass: let us share in sacrifice. Fame among the living: the St. Petersburg Lexicon takes jivasuiisi to mean rule over the living. Others take the word as qualifying barhUJd , trimmed grass, i. e. sacrifice, and signifying { desired by the living/ c to be praised among men,’ e promising (long) fife.’ See Vedic Hymns , Part L p. 439.
4
TBJi HYMNS OF
[BOOK ffii
m
HYMN XLVII. Waters.
Mat we obtain this day from you, 0 Waters, that wave of pure refreshment, which the pious Made erst the special beverage of Indra, bright, stainless, rich in sweets and dropping fatness.
2 May the Floods’- Offspring, he whose course is rapid, protect
that wave most rich in sweets, 0 Waters,
That shall make Indra and the Yasus joyful. This may we gain from you to-day, we pious.
3 All-purifying, joying in their nature, to paths of Gods the
Goddesses move onward.
They never violate the laws of Indra. Present the oil-rich offering to the Rivers.
4 Whom Sftrya with his bright beams hath attracted, and Indra
dug the path for them to travel,
May these Streams give us ample room and freedom. Pro- * serve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
* HYMN XLVIIL Ribhus.
Ye liberal Heroes, V&jas and Ribhukshans, come and delight you with our flowing Soma.
May your strength, Vibhus, as ye come to meet us, turn hither¬ ward your car that brings men profit.
2 May we as Ribhu with your Ribhus Conquer strength with our * strength, as Vibhus with the Vibhus. 4
May Vaja aid us in the fight for booty, and helped by Indra may we quell the foeman.
3 For they rule many tribes with high dominion, and conquer
all their foes in close encounter.
May Indra, Vibhvan, Vaja, and Ribhukshan destroy by turns the wicked foeman’s valour. •
4 Now, Deities, give us ample room and freedom: be all of you,
one-minded, our protection.
So let the Yasus grant us strength and vigour. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
' 1 Wave of pure refreshment: ‘sweet essence of the earth ; ’Urmi is said Here to imply the Soma juice produced from the earth.’—Wilson. ’
3 All-Purifying: satdpavitrdh ; literally, with a hundred, that is, countless, nieans of purification. The Goddesses: the divine Waters.
1 Yd jets and Mbhuhshans: ye three, Ribhu, Yibhvan, and V&ja,
2 The meaning is, may we be as powerful as Ribhu, as mighty as the com¬ pany of the Vibhus (another name of the Ribhus). S&yana explains ribhii as great, and vibhvah as powerful. In the fight for booty : vtfjasdtau; a play on the word and name v$ja.
4 The Vasus: according toS&yana, vdsavah here is an epithet of RibhdvaK , understood ; ‘ the exacted (Ribhus).’—Wilson.’
MTM2? 50. J
the niGvEm.
m.
HYMN XLIX. Waters
Eorth from the middle of the flood the Waters—their chief the Sea—flow cleansing, never sleeping.
Indra, the Bull, the Thunderer, dug their channels; here let those Waters, Goddesses* protect me.
2 Waters which come from heaven, or those that wander dug
from the earth, or flowing free by nature,
Bright, purifying, - speeding to the Ocean, here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect me.
3 Those amid whom goes Varuna the Sovran, he who discri¬
minates men’s truth and falsehood—■
Distilling meath, the bright, the purifying, liere let those Waters, Goddesses, protect me.
4 They from whom Varuna the King, and Soma, and all the
Deities drink strength and vigour,
They into whom Vaisvfinara Agni entered, here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect me. •
HYMN L« Various Deities.
O Mitra-Varuna, guard and protect me here: let not that come to me which nests within and swells.
I drive afar the scorpion hateful to the sight: let not the winding worm touch*me and wound my foot.
2 Eruption that appears upon the twofold joints, and that'*
which overspreads the ancles and the knees,
May the refulgent Agni banish far awny ; let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.
3 The poison that is formed upon the Salmali, that which is
found in streams, that which the plants produce,
■ All this may all the Gods banish and drive away ; let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.
1 The flood: the ocean of air, the firmament.
The deities are (1) Mitra and Varuna, (2) Agni, (3) Vteve Bev&h, (4) Praise of the Rivers. Each stanza of the hymn is to be repeated a as an antidote to the poison or disease which it specifies.
- 1 That which nests within and swells ; 'the insidious and spreading (poison)* —Wilson. Sayan a supplies the substantive vishetm. The scorpion; ajaJcd- vam ; the exact meaning is. uncertain.
2 Twofold joints : of the arms and legs. S&yana’s interpretation is different?: * the poison which is generated in the manifold knots (of trees).’—Wilson. ,
3 The Salmali; the silk-cotton tree. Alt the Gods; or, the All-Gods or
Visvedevash ' > ,
4
f; • I: u 1*
kt
62 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK V1L
4 The steep declivities, the valleys, and the heights, the chan¬ nels full of water, and the waterless—
May those who swell with water, gracious Goddesses, never afflict us with the Sipada disease, may all the rivers keep us free from SimidA
HYMN LI. Adityas.
Through the Adityas’ most auspicious shelter, through their most recent succour may we conquer.
May they, the Mighty, giving ear, establish this sacrifice, to make us free and sinless.
2 Let Aditi rejoice and the Adityas, Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman,
most righteous.
May they, the Guardians of the world, protect us, and, to show favour, drink this day our Soma.
3 All Universal Deities, the Maruts, all the Adityas, yea, and
all the Ribhjus,
- Indra, and Agni, and the Asvins, lauded. Preserve us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LII. Adityas.
May we be free from every bond, Adityas! a castle among Gods and men, ye Yasus.
Winning, may we win Yaruna and Mitra, and, being, may we be, 0 Earth and Heaven. v
May Yaruna and Mitra grant this blessing, our Guardians, shelter to our seed and offspring.
Let us not suffer for another’s trespass, nor do the thing that ye, 0 Yasus, punish.
; 3 The ever-prompt Angirases, imploring riches from Savitar the God, obtained them.
So may our Father who is great and holy, £hd all the Gods, accordant, grant this favour.
HYMN LIII. Heaven and Earth.
As priest with solemn rites and adorations I worship Heaven and Earth, the High and Holy.
To them, great Parents of the Gods, have sages of ancient time, singing, assigned precedence.
4 The Sipada disease: ‘ perhaps the Vaidikform of Slipada, the Cochin
leg/—Wilson. Simidd : apparently a female demon, or a disease attributed to her malevolence. -
3 Universal Deities : vtsve devtth j the All-Gods. Lauded: the sentence is incomplete, the substantives in the nominative case having no verb.
1 Being: really and truly being, rich, powerful, and distinguished.
3 Our Father: Yaruna, the father of Vasishtha j or Savitar, or Praj&pati may be intended. * * ■
&YMN Ml !Pff8 nmVEDA. 53
2 With newest hymns set in the seat of Order, those the Two
Parents, horn before all others,
Come, Heaven and Earth, with the Celestial People, hither to us, for strong is your protection.
3 Yea, Heaven and Earth, ye hold in your possession full many
a treasure for the liberal giver.
Grant us that wealth which comes in free abundance. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LIV. Y&stoshpati.
Acknowledge - us, 0 Guardian of the Homestead : bring no disease, and give us happy entrance.
Whatever we ask of thee, be pleased to grant lfc, and prosper thou our quadrupeds and bipeds*
2 Protector of the Home, be our promoter : increase our wealth
in kine and steeds, 0 Indu.
May we be ever-youthful in thy friendship : be pleased in us as in his sons a father.
3 Through thy dear fellowship that bringeth welfare, may we Be
victors, Guardian of the Dwelling !
Protect our happiness in rest and labour. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LV. Y&stoshpati.
VAstoshpati, who kiltast all disease and wearest every form,
Be an auspicious Friend to us.
2 When, 0 bright Son of Sarama, thou showest, tawny-hued f
thy teeth,
They gleam like lances’ points within thy mouth when thou wouldst bite: go thou to sleep.
3 Sarama’s Son, retrace thy way: bark at the robber and the
thief. e
At Indra’s singers barkest thou ? Why dost thou seek to ter¬ rify us 2 Go to sleep.
3 For the liberal giver: or, for Sud&s,
V&stoshpatl is the Genius or tutelary God of the house. In this hymn lie is addre^ed also as Indu, another name of Soma the Moon-God.
V&stoshpati is the deity of the first stanza, and Indra of the rest.
The metre is G&yatri in stanza 1, TJparisht&dbiiliati (8x3-f-l2) in 2-4, and Anushtup in 5-8, and the hymn appears to be made up of three corres¬ ponding pieces unconnected by their subjects.
2 Son of Saramd: SaramA the hound of Indra, is mother of the two S&rameyas, the brindled watcli-dogs of Yama, God of the Dead. This stanza and the two following appear to be addressed by the spirits of Indra’s worship¬ pers to one of the dogs who would prevent their entering the home of the pious.
m mis j&ymns ow t book vil
4 Be on thy guard against the boar, and let the boar beware of
thee.
At Indra's singers barkest thou ? Why dost thou seek to terrify us ? Go to sleep.
5 Sleep mother, let the father sleep, sleep dog and master of the
house.
Let all the kinsmen sleep, sleep all the people who are round about.
6 The man who sits, the man who walks, and whosoever looks
on us,
Of these we closely shut the eyes, even as we closely shut this house.
7 The Bull who hath a thousand horns, who rises up from out
the sea,—
By him the Strong and Mighty One we lull and make the people sleep.
8 The women sleeping in the court, lying without, or stretched
- , on beds,
The matrons with their odorous sweets—these, one and all, we lull to sleep.
HYMN LVI. Maruts.
Who are these radiant men in serried rank, Ru&ra's young heroes borne by noble steeds ?
2 Yerily no one knoweth whence they' sprang : they, and they ^ only, know each other's birth.
8 They strew each other with their blasts, these Hawks : they strove together, roaring like the wind.
5 This and the three following stanzas form a lullaby or sleep-song, pro¬ bably sung as a charm by a lover on a secret visit to his love.
7 The Bull who hath a thousand horns: the Sun, whose setting brings the time of rest and sleep ; or perhaps the starry heaven is intended
8 With their odorous sweets : wearing garlands of fragrant flowers on festive occasions, according to Say aria : ‘decorated with holiday perfumes.’—Wilson. According to a legend mentioned by S&yana, Vasishtha. having fasted for three days was entering the house of Varuua in hope of food, when the watch-dog set upon Mm and was put to sleep hy the repetition of the last four verses, which are to be recited on similar occasions by thieves and house-breakers. See Wilson’s note. The hymn has been discussed by Aufrecht, Indischz Studien , IY. 337f, and by Lanman, Sanskrit Reader , p. §70.
3 They strew each other with their blasts : the- meaning of svwptfblnh is uncertain. ‘They go together by their own pure paths.’—Wilson ‘They plucked each other with their beaks (?)*—M. Muller. ‘They bestrew each other with light.’—Grassmaftn. ‘They scatter dust over each other with besoms/—Roth. I follow Professor Ludwig. The meaning appears to be that -the Hawks or rapid Maruts are so crowded in their onward sweep that those in front feel the quick breath of those who follow. Similarly (VIII. 20, 21), the crowded Maruts are likened to cattle who- liok each other’s heads or humps.
TBE me VEDA.
BYMN W.]
U
4 A sage was he who knew these mysteries, what in her udder
mighty Prisni bore.
5 Ever victorious, through the Maruts, he this hand of Heroes,
nursing manly strength,
6 Most bright in splendour, fleetest on their way, close-knit to
glory, strong with varied power.
7 Yea, mighty is your power and firm your strength: so,
potent, with the Maruts, be the band.
'8 Bright is your spirit, wrathful are your minds : your bold troop’s minstrel is like one inspired.
9 Ever avert your blazing shaft from us, and let not your dis¬ pleasure reach us here. *
10 Your dear names, conquering Maruts, we invoke, calling aloud
till we are satisfied.
11 Well-armed, impetuous in their haste, they deck themselves,
their forms, with ornaments of gold.
12 Pure, Maruts, pure yourselves, are your oblations : to you, tfle
pure, pure sacrifice I offer.
By Law they came to truth, the Law’s observers, bright by their birth, and pure, and sanctifying.
13 Your rings, 0 Maruts, rest upon your shoulders, and chains
of gold are twined ^pon your bosoms.
Gleaming with drops of rain, like lightning-flashes, after your wont ye whirl about your weapons. *
14 Wide in the depth of air spread forth your glories, far, most
adorable, ye bear your titles.
Maruts, accept this thousandfold allotment of household sacrifice and household treasure.
15 If, Maruts, y*s regard the praise recited here at this mighty
singer’s invocation,
Vouchsafe us quickly wealth with noble heroes, wealth which no man who hateth us may injure.
4 What in her udder: according to S&yana, what beings (Maruts, etc.) mighty Prisni bore at her udder or in the firmament.
8 Your hold troop’s minstrel: the leader of the Maruts* thunder-psalm. Like one inspired : milniriva, like a Muni or inspired saint 1 The sounds produced by the shaking of the trees are like the varied intonations of a reciter of praises, is S&yana’s explanation.’—Wilson. Lanman translates differently: Clear is your whistling. Your hearts are wrathful as the wild onward-rush of a doughty .troop/
14 Ye hear your titles: you make yourselves known. _ ' You send down (the waters) that beat down (the dust)/—Wilson. Ntfmdni, names, according to S&yana, means waters, because they-bend down the dust, pdns4n namayanti.
m mn mum of [book m
16 The Maruts, fleet as coursers, while they deck them like
youths spectators of a festal meeting,
Linger, like beauteous colts, about the dwelling, like frisking calves, these who pour down the water,
17 So may the Maruts help us and be .gracious, bringing free
room to lovely’ Earth and Heaven.
Far be your bolt that slayeth men and cattle. Ye Yasus, turn yourselves to us with blessings.
18 The priest, when seated, loudly calls you, Maruts, praising in
song your universal bounty.
He, Bulls ! who hath so much in his possession, free from duplicity, with hymns invokes you.
19 These Maruts bring the swift man to a stand-still, and
strength with mightier strength they break and humble. These guard the singer J?fom the man who hates him and lay their sore displeasure on the wicked.
20 These Maruts rouse even the poor and needy : the Yasus love r him as an active champion.
Drive to a distance, 0 ye Bulls, the darkness : give us full store of children and descendants.
21 Never, 0 Maruts, may we lose your bounty, nor, car-borne
Lords ! be hindmost when ye deal it.
Give us a share in that delighted treasure, the genuine wealth that, Bulls ! is your possession.
T22 What time the men in fury rush together for running' streams, for pastures, and for houses,
Then, 0 ye Maruts, ye who spring from Budra, be our protec¬ tors in the strife with foemen.
23 Full many a deed ye did for our forefathers worthy of lauds
which, even of old, they sang you. *>
The strong man, with the Maruts, wins in battle, the charger, with the Maruts, gains the booty.
24 Ours, 0 } r e Maruts, be the vigorous Hero, the Lord Divine of
men, the strong Sustainer,
With whom to fair lands we may cross the waters, and dwell in our own home with you beside us.
25 May Indra, Mitra, Yaruna and Agni, Waters, and Plants, and
Trees accept our praises.
May wo find shelter in the Maruts' bosom. Preserve us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings.
24 The Lord Divine: literally, the Asura. We may cross the waters: the Maruts are besought to favour an expedition for the acquisition of new set¬ tlements on the farther side of a river,'
HYMN 58.]
the mQVmu.
SI
HYMN LVII. Maruts.
Yea, through the power of your sweet juice, ye Holy 1 the Marut host is glad at sacrifices.
They cause even spacious heaven and earth to tremble, they make the spring flow when they come, the Mighty.
2 The Maruts watch the man who sings their praises, promoters
of the thought of him who worships.
Seat you on sacred grass in our assembly, this day, with friendly minds, to share the banquet.
3 No others gleam so brightly as these Maruts with their own
forms, their golden gauds, their weapons.
With all adornments, decking earth and heaven, they heighten, for bright show, their common splendour.
4 Far from us be your blazing dart, 0 Maruts, when we,
through human frailty, sin against you.
Let us not be exposed to that, ye Holy 1 May your most lov¬ ing favour still attend us. *
5 May even what we have done delight the Maruts, the blame¬
less-Ones, the bright, the purifying.
Further us, 0 ye Holy, with your kindness: advance us mightily that we may prosper.
6 And may the Maruts, praised by all their titles, Heroes, enjoy
the taste of our oblations.
Give us of Amrit for the sake of offspring : awake the excel- - lent fair stores of riches.
7 Hither, ye Maruts, praised, with all your succours, with all
felicity come to our princes,
Who, of themselves, a hundredfold increase us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LVIII. . Maruts.
Sing to the troop that pours down rain in common, the Mighty Company of celestial nature.
1 Ye JEColy: according to S&yaoa, the Maruts are addressed. The Marut host; n&ma MXrutam: the Marut name, i. e. tliose who are called Maruts.
This hymn, and all the hymns to the Maruts have been translated and explained in Max Muller’s Vedio Jlymns, I. (Sacred Books of the East, Yol. XXXII.)
6 Give us of Amrit: the secret essence which pervades the world and nour¬ ishes and sustains all must naturally also be the element that promotes re¬ production.—Ludwig. Yon Both explains the passage differently: * Add ns to (the number of) the people of eternity, i . e. to the blessed/ * Vouchsafe our children long life/—Grassmann. ‘ Bestow water upon our progeny/—Wilson.
58
TBS HYMNS OF
[booh nr.
They make the world-halves tremble with their greatness : from depths of earth and sky they reach to heaven.
2 Yea, your birth, Maruts, was with wild commotion, ye who
move swiftly, fierce in wrath, terrific.
Ye all-surpassing in your might and vigour, each looker on the light fears at your coming.
3 Give ample vital power unto our "princes: let our fair praises
gratify the Maruts.
As the way travelled helpeth people onward, so further us with your delightful succours.
4 Your favoured singer counts his wealth by hundreds : the
strong steed whom ye favour wins a thousand.
The Sovran whom ye aid destroys the foeman. May this your .gift, ye Shakers, be distinguished.
5 I call, as such, the Sons of bounteous Rudra: will not the
Maruts turn again to us-ward ?
r What secret sin or open stirs their anger, that we implore the Swift Ones to forgive us.
6 This eulogy of the Bounteous hath been spoken : accept, ye
Maruts, this our hymn of praises.
Ye Bulls, keep those who hate us at a distance. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LIX. Maruts.
Whomso ye rescue here and there, whornso ye guide, 0 Deities, To him give shelter, Agni, Mitra, Varuna, ye Maruts, and thou Aryaman.
2 Through your kind favour, Gods, on some auspicious day, the
worshipper subdues his foes.
That man increases home and strengthening ample food who brings you offerings as ye list.
3 Vasishtha will not overlook the lowliest one among you all.
0 Maruts, of our Soma juice effused to-day drink all of you with eager haste.
4 Your succour in the battle injures not the man to whom ye,
Heroes, grant your gifts.
1 From depths of earth and shj: ntrriti here is said to be synonymous with bhdmi, earth, and avansd, the unsupported, with antarihshi, firmament. But nirriti, Death, Destruction, as identified with bhUmi, may be the Prithivi of the atmosphere (see V. 84.), which must originally have been considered to be the place of departed spirits.
2 Each looker on the light: vi&vah svardrtk: according to S&yana, every-tree.
4 Injures not: a litotes for, is of the greatest advantage to.
HYMN 5».]
TIIE RIO VEDA.
May your most recent favour turn to us again. Come quickly, ye who fain would drink.
5 Come hitherward to drink the juice, 0 ye whose bounties give
you joy.
These offerings are for you, these, Maruts, I present. Go not to any place but this.
6 Sit on our snored grass, be graciously inclined to give the
wealth for which we long,
To take delight, ye Maruts, Friends of all, with Sv$M, in sweet Soma juice.
7 Decking the beauty of their forms in secret th^ Swans with
purple backs have flown down hither.
Around me all the Company hath settled, like joyous Heroes glad in our libation.
8 Maruts, the man whose wrath is hard to master, he who would
slay us ere we think, 0 Vasus,
May he be tangled in the toils of mischief; smite ye him down with your most flaming weapon.
9 0 Maruts, ye consuming Gods, enjoy this offering brought for
you,
To help us, ye who slay the foe.
10 Sharers of household sacrifice, come, Maruts, stay not far away. That ye may help us, Bounteous Ones.
11 Here, Self-strong Maruts, yea, even here, ye Sages with your
sunbright skins !
I dedicate your sacrifice.
12 Tryambaka we worship, sweet augmenter of prosperity.
As from its stem the cucumber, so may I be released from death, not tfbft of immortality.
5 Whose bounties give you joy: or follow each other closely, and are ever fresh and ready.
6 Svdhd: an exclamation, like Ave ! or Hail t used in making oblations to the <3 ods.
7 With purple backs : uMlaprishtMh: cf. Horace's c purpurei olores. ?
8 Mischief; or one of the malicious spirits called Drubs.
12 Tryambaka ; a name of Rudra. Sweet; according to B&yana, sugartdhvm, sweet-smelling, means here, 4 whose fame is fragrant/ 4 The verse occurs in the Yajur-Veda, 6. 30, and is, in some instances, differently interpreted ; Tryam¬ baka is termed netrntrayopetam Rudram, the triocular Rudra: sugandhim, divyagandhopetam , of celestial fragrance : the urvdruka is said to mean the luarkandlm [fruit of the jujube'tree], which, when ripe, fulls of itself from its stalk.’—Wilson. . -
80
5P&8 HYMNS OP
[poop nu
HYMN LX. ’ Mitra-Varuna.
WflfiN thou, 0 Sun, this day, arising sinless, shalt speak the truth to Yaruna and Mitra,
0 Aditi, may all the Deities love u8, and thou, 0 Aryanlan, while we are singing*
2 Looking on man, 0 Yaruna and Mitra, this Sun ascendeth up
by both the pathways,
Guardian of all things hxt, of all that moveth, beholding good and evil acts of mortals.
3 He from their home hath yoked the Seven gold Coursers who,
dropping oil and fatness, carry Surya.
Yours, Yaruna and Mitra, he surveyeth the worlds and living creatures like a herdsman*
4 Your coursers rich in store of sweets have mounted i to the
bright ocean Surya hath ascended,
For whom the Adityas make his pathway ready, Aryaman, Mitra, Yaruna, accordant.
5 For these, even Aryaman, Yaruna, and Mitra, are the chas¬
tisers of all guile and falsehood.
These, Aditi’s Sons, infallible and mighty, have waxen in the home of Law Eternal.
6 These, Mitra, Yaruna, whom none 4eceiveth, with great power
quicken even the fool to wisdom,
And, wakening, moreover, thoughtful insight, lead it by easy paths o’er grief and trouble.
7 They ever vigilant, with eyes that close not, caring for heaven
and earth, lead on the thoughtless.
Even in the river’s bed there is a shallow: across this broad expanse may they conduct us. #
8 When Aditi* and Yaruna and Mitra, like guardians, give Sudas
their friendly shelter,
Granting him sons and lineal succession, let us not, bold ones ! move the Gods to anger.
The hymn is addressed chiefly to Mitra and Yaruna, but S 'trya or the Sun Is the deity of the first stanza.
1 Sinless: S&yana makes dntfgdh =andgasah : { declare the truth...that we are void of sin,’—Wilson. But this seems forced, and the implied meaning of the poet is clear enough if the word is taken in its usual signification.
2 Both the pathways: near the earth and high in the firmament.
6 Mitra, Fanwa: and Aryaman, understood : the verbs are in the plural,
8 Bold ones: the warning is addressed to the people of Sud&s, who has been frequently mentioned in preceding hymns.
HYMN 61 .]
THE RIG VEDA,
61
9 May he with offerings purify the altar from any stains of Yaruna’s reviler.
Aryaman save us from all those who hate us : give room and freedom to Sudas, ye Mighty.
10 Hid from our eyes is their resplendent meeting: by their
mysterious might they hold dominion. ,
Heroes ! we cry trembling in fear before you, even in the great¬ ness of your power have mercy.
11 He who wins favour for his prayer by worship, that he may
gain him strength and highest riches.
That good man’s mind the Mighty Ones will follojv : they have brought comfort to his spacious dwelling.
12 This priestly task, Gods ! Yaruna and Mitra! hath been par-
formed for you at sacrifices.
Convey us safely over every peril. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings,
r
HYMN LXI. Mitra-Varuna,
0 Yaruna and Mitra, Sftrya spreading the beauteous light of you Twain Gods ariseth.
He who beholdeth all existing creatures observeth well the zeal that is in mortals.' r
2 The holy sage, renowned afai', directeth his hymns to you, 0
Yaruna and Mitra,—
He whose devotions, sapient Gods, ye favour so that ye fill, as ’twere, with power his autumns.
3 From the wide earth, 0 Varuna and Mitra, from the great
lofty heaven, ye, Bounteous Givers,
Have in the fields and houses set your warders who visit every spot and watch unceasing.
i I praise the strength of Yaruna and Mitra : that strength, by mightiness, keeps both worlds asnnder.
Heroless pass the months of the ungodly : he who loves sacri¬ fice makes his home enduring.
9 May he; Agni may be intended. Vanina?% reviler: those who speak evil of princes like Sud&s, Varuna being the king’s prototype.—Ludwig.
10 Their resplendent meeting: that of Mitra, Varuna, and Aryaman.
11 Have brought comfort to his spacious dwelling * ( bestow a spacious man- sion for a dwelling upon him.’—Wilson.
2 Autumns: years of his life.
<£ TBS BYMNS OF [MOB Fit
§ Steers, all infallible are these your people in whom no wondrous thing is seen, no worship.
Guile follows close the men who are untruthful: no secrets may be hidden from your knowledge.
6 I will exalt your sacrifice with homage; as priest, I, Mitra-
Yaruna, invoke you.
May these new hymns and prayers that I have fashioned delight you to the profit of. the singer.
7 This priestly task, Gods ! Yarupa and Mitra !" hath been per¬
formed for you at sacrifices.
Convey us safely over every peril. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, tfith blessings.
HYMN LXII. Mitra-Varursat.
SfiRYA hath sent aloft his beams of splendour o’er all tho tribes of men in countless places.
Together with the heaven he shines apparent, formed by his; Makers well with power and wisdom.
2 So hast thou mounted up before us, Surya, through these our
praises, with fleet dappled horses.
Declare us free from all offence to Mitra, and Yaruna, and Aryaman, and Agni.
3 May holy Agni, Yaruna, and Mit$a send down their riches
upon us in thousands.
May they, the Bright Ones, make our praise-song perfect, and,, when we laud them, grant us all our wishes.
4 0 undivided Heaven and Earth, preserve us, us, Lofty Ones f
your nobly-born descendants.
Let us not anger Yaruna, nor Yftyu, nor him, the dearest Friend of mortals, Mitra. r
5 Stretch forth your arms and let our lives be lengthened :
with fatness dew the pastures of our cattle.
Ye Youthful, make us famed among the people: hear, Mitra- Yaruna, these mine invocations.
5 This stanza is difficult Sftyana’s interpretation as given by "Wilson i's r * Unperplexed, all-pervading showerers (of benefits), these praises are for you, in which nothing surprising, no adoration (worthy of you), is beheld; the in¬ sincere commendations of men serve as offences : eulogies of you, although offered in secret are not unappreciated/ The version of the Seventy Hymns is somewhat as follows : ‘ All your avenging spirits, 0 ye Mighty, follow unerr- ingly the sinner’s traces. They have no sign that men may mark, no figure. Naught-kKso secret that ye fail to know it.’ This latter involves a slight alteration ofiffi^e text. I prefer Ludwig’s interpretation, although it is not absolutely convincing.
6 To the profit o/V^e singer ; see Vedischc Studien, I. 43.
EYMN 64 .]
THE MOVED A.
6 Now Mitra, Yaruna, Aryaman vouchsafe us freedom and room* for us and for our children.
May we find paths all fair and good to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LXIII. Mitra-Varuna,
Common to all mankind, auspicious Surya, he who beholdeth all, is mounting upward;
The God, the eye of Yaruna and Mitra, who rolled up dark- b ness like a piece of leather.
2 Surya’s great ensign, restless as the billow, that urgeth men
to action, is advancing;
Onward he still would roll the wheel well-rounded, which Etasa, harnessed to the car-pole, moveth.
3 Refulgent from the bosom of the Mornings, he in whom singers
take delight ascendeth.
This Savitar, God, is my chief joy and pleasure, who breaketh not the universal statute. «
4 Golden, far-seeing, from the heaven he riseth : far is his goal,
he hasteth on resplendent.
Men, verily, inspirited by Surya speed to their aims and do the work assigned them.
5 Where the Immortals have prepared his pathway he flieth
through the region lilce a falcon.
With homage and oblations will we serve you, 0 Mitra War una, when the Sun hath risen.
6 Now Mitra, Yaruna, Aryaman vouchsafe us freedom and room,
for us and for our children.
May we find paths all fair and gooi to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LXIY. Mitra-Yaruna.
Ye Twain who rule, in heaven and earth, the region, clothed be your clouds in robes of oil and fatness.
May the imperial Varnna, and Mitra, and high-born Aryaman accept our presents.
2 Kings, guards of mighty everlasting Order, come hitherward, ye Princes, Lords of Rivers.
Send us from heaven, 0 Yaruna and Mitra, rain and sweet food, ye who pour down your bounties.
2 Elam: or, the bright or dappled steed j one of the horses of the Sun. .
3 Breaketh not : faithfully observes and supports.
1 Clothed be your clouds: ‘ A covering cloud of sacred oil attends you (V. 62. 4).' < Impelled by you, (the clouds) assume the form of rain.’—Wilson.
U THE HYMNS OF [BOOK PlL
3 May the dear God, and Varuna, and Mitra conduct us by the most effective pathways,
That foes may say unto Sud&s our chieftain, May we, too, joy in food with Gods to guard us.
.4 Him who hath wrought for you this car in spirit, who makes the song rise upward and sustains it,
Bedew with fatness, Varuna and Mitra: ye Kings, make glad the pleasant dwelling-places.
5 To you this laud, 0 Varuna and Mitra, is offered like bright Soma juice to Vayu,
Favour our songs of praise, wake thought and spirit. Preserve us evejftnore, ye Gods, with blessings,
HYMN LXV. Mitra-Varuna.
With hymns I call you, when the Sun hath risen, Mitra, and Varuna whose thoughts are holy,
Whose Power Divine, supreme and everlasting, comes with good heed at each man's supplication.
2 For they are Asuras of Go Is, the friendly: make, both of you,
our lands exceeding fruitful.
May we obtain you, Varuna and Mitra, wherever Heaven and Earth and days may bless us.
3 Bonds of the sinner, they bear many nooses : the wicked mortal
hardly may escape them.
Varuna-Mitra, may your path of Order bear us o'er trouble as a boat o'er waters.
4 Come, taste our offering, Varuna and Mitra : bedew our pasture
with sweet food and fatness.
Pour down in plenty here upon the people the choicest of your fair celestial water.
■ -——-——-—-.
3 The second half of the stanza is obscure. The meaning appears to be that even our foes, the godless who offer no sacrifices, shall envy the pros¬ perity which we enjoy through the liberality of Sudfts, and shall wish to fol¬ low our example, to sacrifice to the Gods and to enjoy thoir protection and the blessings which they send.
4 This car: this carefully-formed hymn which goes, like a chariot, to the Gods.
5 To Y&iju: who receives the first draught of Soma juice at the morning
libation. - -
The hymn appears to be composed of fragments of other hymns with a few original additions. Cf. VII. 63. 5; 66. 7. 12; VI. 68. 8; VII, 62. 5; III 62. 16. See von Bradke, Dyaus Asura, 3—5.
1 Power Divine : asuryam ; Asurahood. Whose : refers to Mitra and Varuna,
2 Ancrcis of Gods: the high or ruling Gods of all the deities.
3 Bonds: binders. Many nooses: * Your guiles, ye Holy Ones, to quell op¬ pressors, your snares spread out against the foe, Adityas’ (II. 27. 16). r
BYUN 66 .]
THE Era VEDA.
65
5 To you this laud, 0 Varuna and Mitra, is offered, like bright Soma juice to Vayu.
Favour our songs of praise, wake thought and spirit. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.
HYMN LXVT. Mitra-V a ru V a.
Let our strong hymn of praise go forth, the laud of Mitra- Varuna,
With homage to that high-born Pair ;
2 The Two exceeding wise, the Sons of Daksha, whom the Gods
ordained
For lordship, excellently great. *
3 Such, Guardians of our homes and us, 0 Mitra-Varuna, fulfil The thoughts of those who sing your praise.
4 So when the Sun hath risen to-day, may sinless Mitra, Arya-
man,
Bhaga, and Savitar send us forth.
5 May this our home be guarded well: forward, ye Bounteous,
on the way,
Who bear us safely o'er distress.
6 And those Self-reigning, Aditi, whose statute is inviolate,
The Kings who lule a domain.
7 Soon as the Sun h tth risen, to you, to Mitra-Varuna, I sing, And Aryaman who slays the foe.
8 With wealth of gold may this my song bring unmolested
power and might,
And, Brahmans, gain the sacrifice.
9 May we be thine, God Varuna, and with our princes, Mitra,
thine;
Food and Heaven's light will we obtain.
10 Many are they who strengthen Law, Sun-eyed, with Agni for their tongue,
2 Sons of Eahsha * see VI. 50. 2, For lordship : literally for Asurahood.
4 Sinless; S&yana here, as in VII 60. 1, takes andytih bs — andgasah, so that, according to his interpretation, the translation would be : may Savitar, Mitra, Aryaman, and Bhaga send us sinless forth.
6 Aditi is out of place here, as there is no copulative in the text: whose mother is Aditi, seems to be intended.
8 And , Hralmans , gain the sacrifice : the exact meaning ia uncertain : ‘May it (be effective), sages, for the fulfilment of (the objects of) the sacrifice.’-— Wilson.
5
66 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VII .
They who direct the three great gatherings with their thoughts, yea, all things with surpassing might.
H They who have stablished year and month and then the day, night, sacrifice and holy verse,
Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman, the Kings, have won dominion which hone else may gain.
12 So at the rising of the Sun we think of you with hymns
to-day,
Even as Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman deserve: ye are the chariot¬ eers of Law.
13 True to L^aw, born in Law, the strengtheners of Law, terrible,
haters of the false,
In their felicity which gives the best defence may we men and our princes dwell.
14 ITprises, on the slope of heaven, that marvel that attracts the
sight,
As swift celestial Etasa bears it away, prepared for every eye to see.
15 Lord of each single head, of fixt and moving things, equally
through the whole expanse,
The Seven sister Bays bear Surya on his car, to bring us wealth and happiness. r
16 A hundred autumns may we see that bright Eye, God-ordain¬
ed, arise:
A hundred autumns may we live.
17 Infallible through your wisdom, come hither, resplendent
Yanina,
And Mitra, to the Soma draught.
18 Gome as the laws of Heaven ordain, Yaruna, Mitra, void of
guile:
Press near and drink the Soma juice.
19 Come, Mitra, Yaruna, accept, Heroes, our sacrificial gift:
Drink Soma, ye who strengthen Law.
10 The three great gatherings: or three assemblies. The meaning is not clear. Ludwig is of opinion that the three castes are intended.
The meaning of stanzas 10 and 31 is that although there be many deities Varuna, Mitra, and Aryaman are supreme.
15 Sister Bays: the Harits. See IV. 6. 9; 13, 3.
18 Q.me as the laws of Heaven ordain: * Come with your glories from the sky.’—Slyana. ‘Come hither with the hosts of heaven.’—Qrassinarm.
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:29:19 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:29:19 GMT 5.5
HYMN 67 .] THE HmVEDA. 67 HYMN LXVII. Asvins. I with a holy heart that brings oblation will sing forth praise to meet your car, ye Princes, r Which, Much-desired! hath wakened as your envoy. I call you hither as a son his parents. 2 Brightly hath Agni shone by us enkindled: the limits even of darkness were apparent. Eastward is seen the Banner of the Morning, the Banner bom to give Heaven’s Daughter glory. 3 With hymns the deft priest is about you, Asvins, the eloquent priest attends you now, JSf&satyas. Come by the paths that ye are wont to travel, ’on car that finds the light, laden with treasure. 4 When, suppliant for your help, Lovers of Sweetness ! I seek¬ ing wealth call you to our libation, Hitherward let your vigorous horses bear you : drink ye with us the well-pressed Soma juices. ^ 3 Bring forward, Asvins, Gods, to its fulfilment my never-weari¬ ed prayer that asks for riches. Vouchsafe us all high spirit in the combat, and with your powers, 0 Lords of Power, assist us. 6 Favour us in these praters of ours, 0 Asvins. May we have genial vigour, ne’er to fail us. So may we, strong in children and descendants, go, wealthy, to the banquet that awaits you. 7 Lovers of Sweetness, we have brought this treasure to you as ’twere an envoy sent for friendship. Come unto us with spirits free from anger, in homes of men enjoying ouu oblation. 8 With one, the same, intention, ye swift movers, o’er the Seven Divers bath your chariot travelled. Yoked by the Gods, your strong steeds never weary while speeding forward at the pole they bear you. 9 Exhaustless be your bounty to our princes who with their wealth incite the gift of riches, Who further friendship with their noble natures, combining wealth in kine with wealth in horses. 1 Much-desired: { adorable.’—Wilson. $ Incite the gift of riches; move the Gods to give riches in return* Friendship: or, a kinsman, meaning, apparently, the priest 68 TMS HYMNS OF {SOCK fit, 10 Now hear, 0 Youthful Twain, mine invocation: come, Asvins, to the home where food aboundeth. Vouchsafe us wealth, do honour to our nobles. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXYIII. Asvins. Come, radiant Asvins, with your noble horses : accept your servant’s hymns, ye Wonder-Workers : Enjoy oblations which we bring to greet you. 2 The gladdening juices stand prepared before you : come quick¬ ly and partake of mine oblation. Pass by t£e calling of our foe and hear us. 3 Your chariot with a hundred aids, 0 Asvins, beareth you swift as thought across the regions, Speeding to us, 0 ye whose wealth is SdryA 4 What time this stone of yours, the Gods’ adorer, upraised, sounds forth for you as Soma-presser, p Let the priest bring you, Fair Ones, through oblations. 5 The nourishment ye have is, truly, wondrous : ye gave there¬ of a quickening store to Atri, Who, being dear to you, receives your favour. 6 That gift, which all may gain, ye gave Chyav&na, when he g ’cw old, who offered you oblations, When ye bestowed on him enduring beauty. 7 What time his wicked friends abandoned Bhujyu, 0 Asvins, in the middle of the ocean, Your horse delivered him, your faithful servant. 3 Whose wealth is S&ryd: having Shry& for your possession or treasure. Sfiry&, the daughter of the Sun. is the consort of the Aavins. See I. 116, 17. 4 The Gods' adorer: devaycth: literally, turning or going to the Gods, in¬ asmuch as it is employed in preparing the Soma juice. The priest: here, perhaps, the pressing*stone. 5 A quickening store: the meaning of mdhishvantam , which does not occu r elsewhere, is uncertain. According to S^yana it means a pit or cavern : ye liberated Atri from the cavern, or, literally, ye separated the cavern from Atri, Per the leg3nd, see I. 116. 12. . 6- Which all may gain : which you Asvins are ready to grant to every worshipper Who needs it. For the story of Chyavdna seel. 116. 10* 117 13; 118.6. 7 Fhajyu: see Vol. X., Index. Your horse: this meaning is suggested by von Roth for the uncertain word arM> which generally appears to mean hostile or illiberal 1 ut may perhaps Stand in this pa-sage for arvd, a common word signifying 1)or e. S *e X. 117. 14 With horses brown of hue that hew with swift Wxngs ye Irought back Bhujyu from the sea of billows.’ JSee also VII. 69. 7. ETMN 69 .] TRF RLGVEDA . 69 8 Ye lent your aid to Vrika when exhausted, and listened when invoked to Sayu’s calling. Ye made the cow pour forth her milk like water, and, Asvins, strengthened with your strength the barren. 9 With his fair hymns this singer, too, extols you, waking with glad thoughts at the break of morning. May the cow nourish him with milk to feed him. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXIX. Asvins. Mat your gold chariot, drawn by vigorous horses, come to us, blocking up the earth and heaven, * Bright with its fellies while its way drops fatness, food-laden, rich in coursers, man’s protector. 2 Let it approach, yoked by the will, three-seate 1, extending fay and wide o'er fivefold beings, Whereon ye visit God-adoring races, bending your cours^ whither ye will, 0 Asvins. 3 Renowned, with noble horses, come ye hither : drink, Wond¬ rous Pair, the cup that holds sweet juices. Your car whereon your Spouse is wont to travel marks with its track the farthest ends of heaven. 4 When night was turning to the grey of morning the Maiden, Sfirya’s Daughter, chose your splendour. When with your power and might ye aid the pious he comes through heat to life by your assistance. <5 0 Chariot-borne, this car of yours invested with rays of light comes harnessed to our dwelling. Herewith, 0 Asvins, while the dawn is breaking, to this our sacrifice bring peace and blessing. 6 Like the wild cattle thirsty for the lightning, Heroes, come nigh this day to our libations. Men call on you with hymns in many places, but let not other worshippers detain you. 8 Vrika; literally wolf, or robber. Some man bo named seems to be meant. Sayu: see I. 118. 8; VI. 13, 5. 9 This singer; the Eishi Vasishtha. The cow: that is brought to supply the milk required for libations. 2 Fivefold beings: 1 sarvaprdninah, 1 all living beings, says S&yana. 3 Tour Spouse: Suryft, daughter of the Sun. 4c Chose your splendour; seel. 116. IT’. 6 Thirsty for the lightning: which immediately precedes, or accompanies, the rain they long for. 70 THM HYMNS OP [BOOR tit 7 Bhujyu, abandoned in the midst of ocean, ye raised from out the water with your horses, Uninjured, winged, flagging not, undaunted, with deeds of wonder saving him, O A ay ins. 8 Now hear, 0 Youthful Twain, mine invocation : come, Asvins, to the home where food aboundeth. Vouchsafe us wealth, do honour to our nobles. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings, HYMN LXX, Asvins, Rich in all blessings, Asvins, come ye hither: this place on earth is e called your own possession, Like a strong horse with a fair back it standeth, whereon, as in a lap, ye seat you firmly. 2 This most delightful eulogy awaits you: in the man's house drink-offering hath been heated, r Which bringeth you over the seas and rivers, yoking as 'twere two well-matched shining horses. 3 Whatever dwellings ye possess, 0 Asvins, in fields of men or in the streams of heaven. Resting upon the summit of the mountain, or bringing food to him who gives oblation, 4: Delight yourselves, ye Gods, in plants and waters when Rishis give them and ye find they suit you. Enriching us with treasures in abundance ye have looked back to former generations. 5 Asvins, though ye have heard them oft aforetime, regard the many prayers which Rishis offer. Come to the man even as his heart desireth: may we enjoy your most delightful favour. * 6 Come to the sacrifice offered you, N&satyas,. with -men, obla¬ tions, and prayer duly uttered. Come to Vasishtha as his heart desireth, for unto you these holy hymns are chanted. 7 Horses : not in the text, but supplied by S&yana and obviously understood. See preceding hymn, 7, note. 1 This place: the altar. 2 Drink-offering ; gharma,: the libation of hot milk; or, the caldron in which it Is prepared. 4 Ye have looked back to former generations : S&yana explains yugftni diffe¬ rently : c (favour us) as you have favoured former couples [i. e. sacnficers and their wives}/—Wilson. & The man: the institutor of the sacrifice. mMN 71 ] tr&JS RiGfEDA. n 7 This is the thought, this is the song, 0 Asvins .* accept this hymn of ours, ye Steers, with favour. May these our prayers addressed to you come nigh you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXI. Asvins. The Night retireth from the Dawn her Sister; the Dark one yieldeth to the Red her pathway. Let us invoke you rich in steeds and cattle: by day and night keep far from us the arrow. 2 Bearing rich treasure in your car, 0 Asvins, come to the mortal who presents oblation. ^ Keep at a distance penury and sickness; Lovers of Sweetness, day and night preserve us. 3 May your strong horses, seeking bliss, bring hither your chariot at the earliest flush of morning. With coursers yoked by Law drive hither, Asvins, your car whose reins are light, laden with treasure. * 4: The chariot, Princes, that conveys you, moving at daylight, triple-seated, fraught with riches, Even with this come unto us, Nasatyas, that laden with all food it may approach us. 5 Ye freed Chyav&na frorg old age and weakness: ye brought the courser fleet of foot to Pedu. Ye rescued Atri from distress and darkness, and loosed for Jahusha the bonds that bound him. 6 This is the thought, this is the song, 0 Asvins : accept this hymn of ours, ye Steers, with favour. May these our prayers addressed to you come nigh you. Preserve us .evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXII. Asvins. Come, 0 N&satyas, on your car resplendent* rich in abundant wealth of kine and horses. As harnessed steeds, all our laudations follow you whose forms shine with most delightful beauty. 2 Come with the Gods associate, come ye hither to us, N&satyas, with your car accordant. 5 Tvvixt you and us there is ancestral friendship and common kin: remember and regard it. 1 The Red; the Sun. The arrow : of disease and death. 3 Seeking bliss : for men. 5 For Chyav&na, Eedu, Atri } and Jdhusha, see Vol. I. Index. There-ap- pearanee, heralded by the Asvins or Gods of Twilight, of the departed Sun appears to be symbolized in all these legends. n THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YU, 3 Awakened are t3ie songs that praise the Asvins, the kindred V* prayers and the Celestial Mornings. Inviting those we long for, Earth and Heaven, the singer calleth these Nasatyas hither. . 4 What time the Dawns break forth in light, 0 Asvins, to you the poets offer their devotions. God Savitar hath sent aloft his splendour, and fires sing praises with the kindled fuel. 5 Come from the west, come from the east, N&satyas, come, As¬ vins, from below and from above us. Bring wealth from all sides for the Fivefold People. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXIIL Asvins. We have overpassed the limit of this darkness while, worship¬ ping the Gods, we sang their praises. The song invoketh both Immortal Asvins, far-reaching, born t- of old, great Wonder-Workers. 2 And, 0 Nasatyas, man's dear Priest is seated, who brings to sacrifice and offers worship. Be near and taste the pleasant juice, 0 Asvins: with food, I call you to the sacrifices. 3 We choosing you, have let our worship follow its course: ye Steers, accept this hymn with favour. Obeying you as your appointed servant, Yasishtha singing hath with lauds aroused you, 4 And these Two Priests come nigh unto onr people, united, demon-slayers, mighty-handed. The juices that exhilarate are mingled. Injure us not, but come with happy fortune. 5 Come from the west, come from the east, Nasatyas, come, As¬ vins, from below and from above us. Bring wealth from all sides for the Fivefold People. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXlY. Asvins. These morning sacrifices call you. Asvins, at the break of day. For help have I invoked you rich in power and might: for, house by house, ye visit all. 5 The Fivefold People: tlie five Aryan, tribes. See I. 7. 9. 1 The first half-line has occurred before in I. 92. 6, and 183. 6. 2 Man's dear Priest: Agni. .4 These Two Priests: the Asvins. Demon-slayers: slayers of R&kshasas and evil spirits of the night which disappear at the coming of the heralds of day. HYMN 75.] TRB RIGYEDA, 73 2 0 Heroes, ye bestow wonderful nourishment: send it to him whose songs are sweet. Accordant, both of you, drive your car down to us, and drink the savoury Soma juice. 3 Approach ye and be near to us: drink, 0 ye Asvins, of the meath. Draw forth the milk, ye Mighty, rich in genuine wealth : in- jure us not, and come to us. 4 The horses that convey you in their rapid flight down to the worshipper’s abode, With these your speedy coursers, Heroes, Asyjns, come, ye Gods, come well-inclined to us. 5 Yea, verily, our princes seek the Asvins in pursuit of food. These shall give lasting glory to our-liberal lords, and, both Nasatyas, shelter us. 6 Those who have led the way, like cars, offending none, thos^ who are guar Mans of the men— Also through their own might the heroes have grown strong, and dwell in safe and happy homes. HYMN LXXV. Dawn. Born in the heavens the Dawn hath flushed, and showing her majesty is come as Law ordaineth. She hath uncovered fiends and hateful darkness; best of Angirases, hath waked the pathways. 2 Rouse us this day to high and happy fortune : to great felicity, 0 Dawn, promote us. Vouchsafe us mainfold and splendid riches, famed among mor» tals, man-bqfriending Goddess! 3 See, lovely Morning’s everlasting splendours, bright with their varied colours, have approached us. Filling tfie region of mid-air, producing the rites of holy wor¬ ship, they have mounted. 4 She yokes her chariot far away, and swiftly visits the lands where the Five Tribes are settled, Looking upon the works and ways of mortals, Daughter of Heaven, the world’s Imperial Lady. 3 Dram forth the milk: milk the sweet rain from the firmament. 6 Who have led the way, like cars: wealthy nobles or princes, ‘the heroes* of the second line. , 1 Best of Angirases : endowed with the noblest characteristics of the holy Angirases. Waked the pathways: lighted them for men to use. 74 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK fit 5 She who is rich in spoil, the Spouse of Surya, wondrously opulent, rules all wealth and treasures. Consumer of our youth, the seers extol her: lauded by priests ricli Dawn shines out refulgent. 6 Apparent are the steeds of varied colour, the red steeds car¬ rying resplendent Morning. On her all-lovely car she comes, the Fair One, and brings rich treasure for her faithful servant. 7 True with the True and Mighty with the Mighty, with Gods a Goddess, Holy with the Holy, She brake?strong fences down and gave the cattle : the kine were lowing as they greeted Morning. 8 0 Dawn, now give us wealth in kine and heroes, and horses, fraught with manifold enjoyment. Protect our sacred grass from man’s reproaches. Preserve us f evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXVI. Pawn. Savitar God of all men hath sent upward his light, designed for ail mankind, immortal. Through the Gods’ power that Eye was first created. Dawn hath made all the universe apparent. 2 I see the paths which Gods are wont to travel, innocuous paths made ready by the Yasus. Eastward the flag of Dawn hath been uplifted; she hath come hither o’er the tops of houses. 3 Great is, in truth, the number of the Mornings which were aforetime at the Sun’s uprising, Since thou, 0 Dawn, hast been beheld repairing as to thy love, -as one no more to leave him. 4 They were the Gods’ companions at the banquet, # the ancient sages true to Law Eternal. The Fathers found the light that lay in darkness, and with effectual words begat the Morning. 7 Gave the cattle: restored the rays of light that had been imprisoned by the demons of darkness. 3 As to thy love: to the Sun, who is sometimes called the lover and some¬ times the husband of Ushas or Pawn. 4 The Fathers; the ancestors of the Jtishxs in the spirit-world are associated with the G-oda as companions, friends, and assistants. See M. Muller, India , What cm it Teach us ? pp. 223, 224. THE EIG7EHA. HYMN 77 .] 75 5 Meeting together in the same enclosure, they strive not, of one mind, one with another. They never break the Gods’ eternal statutes, and injure none, in rivalry with Vasus. 6 Extolling thee, Blest Goddess, the Vasisbthas, awake at early morn, with lauds implore thee. Leader of kine and Queen of all that strengthens, shine, come as first to us, 0 high-born Morning. 7 She bringeth bounty and sweet charm of voices. The flush¬ ing JDawn is sung by the Yasishthas, Giving us riches famed to distant places. Preserve us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMtf LXXVII. Dawn. She hath shone brightly like a youthful woman, stirring to motion every living creature. Agni hath come to feed on mortals’ fuel. She hath made light and chased away the darkness. ^ 2 Turned to this All, far-spreading, she hath risen and shone in brightness with white robes about her. She hath beamed forth lovely with golden colours, Mother of kine, Guide of the days she bringeth. 3 Bearing the Gods’ own Eye, auspicious Lady, leading her Courser white and fair to look on, Distinguished by her beams Dawn shines apparent, come forth to all the world with wondrous treasure. 4 Draw nigh with wealth and dawn away the foeman: prepare for ns wide pasture free from danger. Drive away those who hate us, bring us riches: pour bounty, opulent Lady, on the singer. 5 Send thy most excellent beams to shine and light us, giving us lengthened days, 0 Dawn, 0 Goddess, Granting* us food, thou who hast all things precious, and bounty rich in chariots, kine, and horses. 6 0 Ushas, nobly-born, Daughter of Heaven, whom the Yasish¬ thas with their hymns make mighty, Bestow thou on us vast and glorious riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. 5 In the same enclosure: the vast aerial hall in which the Gods assemble/ 1 Agni hath come to feed on mortals ’ fuel ; ‘Agni is to he kindled for the good of men/—Wilson. 2 Kine; rays of light. 3 The Gods' own Eye, and Dawn’s white Courser are the Sun. 76 [BOOK VIL THE HYMNS OF HYMN LXXVIIL Dawn. We have beheld her earliest lights approaching : her many glories part, on high, asunder. On car sublime, refulgent, wending hither, 0 Ushas, bring the wealth that makes us happy. . 2 The fire well-kindled sings aloud to greet her, and with their hymns the priests are chanting welcome. Ushas approaches in her splendour, driving all evil darkness far away, the Goddess. 3 Apparent eastward are those lights of Morning, sending out lustre, 2.8 they rise, around them. She hath brought forth Sun, sacrifice, and Agni, and far away hath fled detested darkness. 4 Rich Daughter of the Sky, we all behold her*, yea, all men look on Dawn as she is breaking. r Her car that moves self-harnessed hath she mounted, the car drawn onward by her well-yoked horses. 5 Inspired with loving thoughts this day to greet thee, we and our wealthy nobles have awakened. Show yourselves fruitful, Dawns, as ye are rising. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXEX. Dawn. RousrNO the lands where men’s Five Tribes are settled, Dawn hath disclosed the pathways of the people. Sim hath sent out her sheen with beauteous oxen. The Sun with light hath opened earth and heaven. 2 They paint their bright rays on the sky's far limits: the Dawns come on like tribes arrayed for battle. Thy cattle, closely shutting up the darkness, asSawitar spreads his arms, give forth their lustre. 3 Wealthy, most like to Indra, Dawn hath risen, and brought forth lauds that shall promote our welfare. Daughter of Heaven, a Goddess, she distributes, best of Angi- rases, treasures to the pious. 1 Five Tribes: of Aryans. Pathways: pathi/d here has apparently the same meaning as in VII. 75. 1. But according to the Fada text and S&yana it is an adjective agreeing with Ush&h (Dawn), and signifying beneficial. 2 They: the Dawns. For battle: supplied by Sayana. 3 Best of Anyirases: see VII. 75. 1. HYMN -81.J ' THU RIGVEDA. 11 4 Bestow on ns, 0 Dawn, that ample bounty which thou didst send to those who sang thy praises; Thou whom with bellowings of a bull they quickened : thou didst unbar the firm-set mountain’s portals. 5 Impelling every God to grant his bounty, sending to us the charm of pleasant voices, Youchsafe us thoughts, for profit, as thou breakest. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXX. Dawn. The priests, Vasishthas, are the first awakened to welcome Ushas with their songs and praises, Who makes surrounding regions pan asunder, and shows ap¬ parent all existing creatures. 2 Giving fresh life when she hath hid the darkness, this Dawn hath wakened there with new-born lustre. Youthful and unrestrained she cometh forward: she hath# turned thoughts to Sun and fire and worship. ^ 3 May blessed Mornings shine on us for ever, with wealth of kine, of horses, and of heroes, Streaming with all abundance, pouring fatness. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HJMN LXXXL Dawn. Advancing, sending forth her rays, the Daughter of the Sky is seen. Uncovering, that we may see, the mighty gloom, the friendly Lady makes the light. 2 The Sun ascending, the refulgent Star, pours down his beams together with the Dawn. 0 Dawn, at thiue arising, and the Sun’s, may we attain the share allotted us. 3 Promptly we woke to welcome thee, 0 Ushas, Daughter of the Sky, Thee, Bounteous One, who bringest all we long to have, and to the offerer health and wealth. 4 The second line is translated by Prof. Wilson ; * thou whom (thy worship¬ pers) welcomed with clamour (loud as the bellowing) of a bull.’ Rorta/s; the doors of the mountain or cloud in which the cows or rays 'of light were imprisoned. Ushas is by implication entreated to open these doors now for the singer of the hymn. 2 She hath turned thoughts: or, with S&yana, ‘she hath made manifest sacrifice, Sun, aud Agni.’ Of. YTI. 78, 3. 3 Tins stanza is repeated from VII. 41. 7. 78 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YTL 4 Thou, dawning, workest fain to light the great world, yea, heaven, Goddess ! that it may be seen. We yearn to be thine own, Dealer of Wealth : may we be to this Mother like her sons. 5 Bring us that wondrous bounty, Dawn, that shall be famed most far away. What, Child of Heaven, thou bast of nourishment for man, bestow thou on us to enjoy. 6 Give to our princes opulence and immortal fame, and strength in herds of kine to us. May she who prompts the wealthy. Lady of sweet strains, may Ushas Sawn our foes away. HYMN LXXXIL Indra-Varuna. Grant us your strong protection, Indra-Varuna, our people, and our family, for sacrifice. May we subdue in fight our evil-hearted foes, him who attacks the man stedfast in lengthened rites. 2 0 Indra-Varuna, mighty and very rich ! One of you is called Monarch and One Autocrat. All Gods in the most lofty region of the air have, 0 ye Steers, combined all power and might in you. 3 Ye with your strength have pierce<f the fountains of the floods: the Sun have ye brought forward as the Lord in heaven. Cheered by this magic draught ye, Indra-Varuna, made the dry places stream, made songs of praise flow forth. 4 In battles and in frays we ministering priests, kneeling upon our knees for furtherance of our weal, Invoke yon, only you, the Lords of twofold wealth, you prompt to hear, we bards, 0 Indra-Varuna. 5 0 Indra-Varuna, as ye created all these creatures of the world by your surpassing might, In peace and quiet Mitra waits on Varuna, the Other, awful, with the Maruts seeks renown. 6 Lady of meet strains: silnvitdvati: according to Sftyana, 2 * 4 5 speaker of truth.’ 4 Possessing all that is excellent.’—Ludwig. 2 One of you: Varuna is called samrctj or universal ruler (thoroughly re¬ splendent, according to Sdyana), and Indra svctrdj, independent ruler, or, according bo S&yana, self-resplendent. 4 Twofold wealth : celestial and terrestrial. 5 Waits on Varuna: and so acknowledges his supremacy. The Other :• Indra. HYMH 83.] THE RIGVEDA. 7$ 6 That Varuna’s high worth may shine preeminent, these Twain have measured each his proper power and might. The One subdueth the destructive enemy; the Other with a few forthereth many a man. 7 No trouble, no misfortune, Indra-Varuna, no woe from any side assails the mortal man Whose sacrifice, 0 Gods, ye visit and enjoy : ne’er doth the crafty guile of mortal injure him. 8 With your divine protection, Heroes, come to us: mine invo¬ cation hear, if ye be pleased therewith. Bestow ye upon us, 0 Indra-Yaruna, your friendship and your kinship and your favouring grace. 9 In battle after battle, Indra-Yaruna, be ye our Champions, ye who are the peoples’ strength, When both opposing bands invoke you for the fight, and men that they may gain offspring and progeny. 10 May Indra, Varuna, Mitra, and Aryaman vouchsafe us glory and great shelter spreading far. We think of the beneficent light of Aditi, and Savitar’s song of praise, the God who strengthens Law. HYMN LXXXIIL Indra-Varuna. Looking to you and your alliance, 0 ye Men, armed with broad axes they went forward, fain for spoil. Ye smote and slew his Dasaand his Aryan enemies, and helped Sud^s with favour, Indra-Yaruna. 2 Where heroes come together with their banners raised, in the encounter where is naught for us to love, Where all things that behold the light are terrified, there did ye comfort us, 0 Indra-Yaruna. 3 The boundary of earth were seen all dark with dust: 0 Indra-Yaruna, the shout went up to heaven. The enmities of the people compassed me about. Ye heard my calling and ye came to me with help. 6 The One: Yaruna. • Indra and Yaruna? are praised by the Vasishthas, the family priests of Sudds, King of the Tritsus, for having given him the victory over the ten confederate Kings. See VII. 33. 3. 1 0 ye Men: or Heroes; Indra and Yaruna. Armed with "broad axes: e armed with large sickles/—Wilson. Ludwig maintains that the former meaning is perfectly impossible, and argues that prithupdraavah must-mean ‘ the Prithus and the Parsus/ 2 Where is naught for us to love: Prof. Grassmann, whom Prof. Peterson follows, explains differently : * where all that is dear is at stake/ 80 TtiB HYMNS OF [BOOK VIL 1 With your resistless weapons, Indra-Varuna, ye conquered Bheda and ye gave Sud&s your aid. Ye heard the prayers of these amid the cries of war: effectual was the service of the Tritsus’ priest. 5 0 Indra-Varuna, the wickeduess of foes and mine assailants' hatred sorely trouble me. Ye Twain are Lords of riches both of earth and heaven: so grant to us your aid on the decisive day. 6 The men of both the hosts invoked you in the fight, Indra and Varuna, that they might win the wealth, What time ye helped Sudas, with all the Tritsu folk, when the Ten Kangs had pressed him down in their attack. 7 Ten Kings who worshipped not, 0 Indra-Varuna, confederate, in war prevailed not o’er Sud&s. True was the boast of heroes sitting at the feast: so at their invocations Gods were on their side. r 8 0 Indra-Varuna, ye gave Sudas your aid when the Ten Kiugs in battle compassed him about, There where the white-robed Tritsus with their braided hair, skilled in song worshipped you with homage and with hymn. 9 One of you Twain destroys the Vritras in the fight, the Other evermore maintains his holy Laws. We call on you, ye Mighty, with Aur hymns of praise. Vouch¬ safe us your protection, Indra-Varuna. 10 May Indra, Varuna, Mitra, and Aryaman vouchsafe us glory and great shelter spreading far. We think of the beneficent light of Aditi, and Savitar’s song of praise, the God who strengthens Law. HYMN LXXXIV. Indra-Varuna. Kings, Indra-Varuna, I would turn you 'hither to this our sacrifice with gifts and homage. Held in both arms the ladle, dropping fatness, goes of itself to you whose forms are varied, 2 Dvaus quickens and promotes your high dominion who bind with bonds not wrought of rope or cordage. Far from us still be Varuna’s displeasure : may Indra give us spacious room to dwell in. 4 Bheda : see VII. 18." 19. 5 Both of earth and heaven : or, perhaps, belonging to both sides. 8 With their braided hair: see VII. 33. 1. ^ 10 This stanza is repeated from the preceding hymn. 2 Nyam: cf. VI. 62. 9. Not wrought of rope: moral and figurative, no material. HYMN 85.] TEE RIGVEDA. 81 3 Make ye our sacrifice fair amid the assemblies : make ye our prayers approved among our princes. May God-sent riches come for our possession : further ye us with your delightful succours. f * 4 0 Indra-Varuna, vouchsafe us riches with store of treasure, food, and^every blessing; For the Aditya, bauiaher of falsehood, the Hero, dealeth wealth in boundless plenty. 5 May this my song reach Varuna and Indra, and, strongly urging, win me sons and offspring. To the Gods' banquet may we go with riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. "* HYMN LXXXV. Indra-Varana.’ For you I deck a harmless hymn, presenting the Soma juice to Yartina and Indra— A hymn that shines like heavenly Hawn with fatness. May they be near us on the march and guard us. ** 3 Here where the arrows fall amid the banners both hosts invoke the Gods in emulation. 0 Indra-Varuna, smite back those our foemen, yea, smite them with your shaft to every quarter. 3 Self-lucid ip their seats^e'en heavenly Waters endowed with Godhead Varuna and Indra. One of these holds the folk distinct and sundered, the Other smites and slays resistless foemen. 4 Wise be the priest and skilled in Haw Eternal, who with his sacred gifts and adoration Brings you to aid us with your might, Adityas : let him have viands to promote his welfare. 5 May this my song reach Varuna and Indra, and, strongly urging, win me sons and offspring. To the Gods' banquet may we go with riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. ' 4 ThelcUtya: Varuna. 1 On the march: the Rishi prays for aid in an expected "battle, Z With Godhead: libations of Soma juice, with which water is mingled, support the Gods in their several stations : somendpydyitd hi devatdh sve sve stMne * vatishthante .—Sftyana. Distinct and sundered: differently treated, re¬ warded or punished in accordance with their deserts. ‘The other sustain* the separate creatures.’—Muir. e The one protects the tribes which are scat¬ tered abroad.’—Grassmann, 4 TVs# be the priest: or, wise must the priest be, shilled, etc. Tie: the institutor of sacrifice. Viands : sacrificial food to be offered to the Gods. flL THE HYMNS OH [BOOK V1L HYMN LXXXVI. Varuna. Wise, verily, are creatures through his greatness who stayed even spacious heaven and earth asunder; r Who urged the high and mighty sky to motion, the Star of old, and spread the earth before him. 2 With mine own heart I commune on the question how Varuna and I may be united. Wh,at gift of mine will he accept unangered ? When may I calmly look and find him gracious 3 Fain to know this my sin I question others : I seek the wise, 0 Vanina, and ask them. This one same answer even the sages gave me, Surely this Varuna is angry with thee. 4 What, Varunn, hath been my chief transgression, that thou wouldst slay the friend who sings thy praises ? Tell nie, Unconquerable Lord, and quickly sinless will I ap¬ proach thee with mine homage. 5 Free us from sins committed by our fathers, from those where¬ in we have ourselves offended. 0 King, loose, like a thief who feeds the cattle, as from the cord a calf, set frGe Vasishtha. 6 Not our own will betrayed us, but Seduction, thoughtlessness, Varuna! wine, dice, or anger. The old is near to lead astray the younger: even sleep removeth not all evil-doing. 7 Slavelike may I do service to the Bounteous, serve, free from sin, the God inclined to anger. This gentle Lord gives wisdom to the simple: the wiser God leads on the wise to riches. 8 0 Lord, 0 Varuna, may this laudation come close to thee and lie within thy spirit. May it be well with ns in rest and labour. Preserve us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings. 1 The Star: the Sun. 5 Like a thief who feeds the cattle: who has performed penance for his theft, and, at the completion of the service, offered fodder to the stolen animal: 1 * * 4 * 6 who has feasted on stolen cattle.’—M. Muller. But see Pischel, Yedische Studien. I. p. 106. 6 Seduction: or, as Sty an a explains, 4 the settled course of fated The old is near: *The stronger perverts the weat erd—Muir. f There is a senior [God] in the proximity of the junior [man]d—Wilson. hymh 87j TBB MOVED A. HYMN LXXXVII. Yaruna. Yartoa cut a pathway out for Surya, and led the watery floods of rivers onward. The Mares, as in a race, speed on in order. JEfo made great channels for the days to follow. 2 The wind, thy breath, hath sounded through the region like a wild beast that seeks his food in pastures. Within these two, exalted Earth and Heaven, 0 Yaruna, ar£ all the forms thou lovest. 3 Yaruna’s spies, sent forth upon their errand, survey the two world-halves well formed and fashioned. Wise are they, holy, skilled in sacrifices, the furtherers of the praise-songs of the prudent. 4 To me who understand hath Yaruna spoken, the names borne by the Cow are three times seven. The sapient God, knowing the place’s secret, shall speak as ’twere to teach the race that cometh. ^ 5 On him three heavens rest and are supported, and the three earths are there in sixfold order. The wise King Yaruna hath made in heaven that Golden Swing to cover it with glory. 6 Like-Yaruna from heaven he sinks in Sindhu, like a white- shining spark, a strong wild creature. Billing in depths and meting out the region, great saving power hath he, this world’s Controller. 1 The Marts: the swift rivers. The half-line is difficult. ‘ *■ : " . his task) as a horse let loo<e rushes to (a Hock of) mares, he i ■ . . w r .■ ■ nights from the days.’—Wilson. 1 * 3 4 Like a troop (of horses) let loose, following the mares, he has made great channels for the clays. 5 6 —Muir. 3 Var ana's spies : the other Adifcyas, or perhaps the Fathers. 4 The Cow: according to S5yana, V&k or Speech in the form of a cow having twenty-one metres attached to her breast, throat, and head, or holding the names of twenty-one kinds of sacrifice. Aditi may be intended, or Prism with the thrice-seven Maruts, The sapient God: 1 The wise god, though he knows them, has not revealed ■ the mysteries of (her) place, which he desires to grant to a future generation. 5 — Muir. According to Sfiyana, nd in this line is not negative. 5 For the three heavens and three earths see Yol. I., Index. In six/ohl order : perhaps referring to the heavens and earths, or else the three earths arbitrarily doubled. * The three earths with their six seasons. 5 —Wilson. That Golden . Swing: the Sun. 6 He: the Sun. Sindhu: or the sea. Ruling in depths: referring to Yaruna whose dominion, following the setting sun, reaches to the depths of the ocean. Meting out the region: or, who measured out the firmament. S&yann’s interpretation of this stanza is different: ‘ (Radiant) as the sun, Varuna placed the ocean (in its bed), white as a drop (of water), vigorous as an antelope, object of profound praise, distributor of water, the powerful transporter beyond sin, the ruler of this existing (world)/—Wilson. THE HYMNS OH [BOOK YIJ, 34 !J Before tlxis Varuna may w§ be sinless—him who shows mercy even to the sinner— While we are keeping Acliti 1 2 3 * * * 7 s ordinances. Preserve us ever¬ more. ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXXVIJJ, Vanin* Present to Varuna thine hymn, Yasishtha, bright, most der * lightful to the Bounteous Giver, Who bringsth on to us the Bull, the lofty, the Holy, laden with a thousand treasures. 2 And now, as l am come before his presence, I take the face of Yarena ^or Agni’s. So might he bring—Lord also of the darkness—the light m heaven that I may see its beauty | 3 When Varuna and I embark together and urge our boat into the midst of ocean, ^ We, when we ride o*er ridges of the waters, will swing withiir that swing and there be happy. 4 Varuna placed Yasishtha in the vessel, and deftly with his might made him a Pishi. When days shone bright the Sage made him a singer, while the heavens broadened and the Dawns were lengthened. 5 What hath become of those our ’ancient friendships, whei* without enmity wo walked together % I, Vanina, thou glorious Lord, have entered thy lofty home ? thine house with thousand portals. 6 If he, thy true ally, hath signed against thee, still, Yaruna, he is the friend thou lovedst. Let us not, Living One, as sinners, know t^ee : give shelter, as a Sage, to him who lauds thee, 7 Aditi's ordinance *; according to S&yana, Aditi here means - the Mighty,* that is, Yaruna. 1 The Bull: the Sun, 2 For Agni\ : that is, it appears to rue to be darning with anger. 3 { The kernel of the hymn lies in verses 3 to 6. The singer believes that he has been forsaken by his helper Yaruna i with anguish he remembers his communion with the God in former tinges. In a vision he sees himself trims-; latecHnto Yaruna’s realm, he goes sailing with the God, is called to be Itishi or holy singer to the God, and is in his pplace with him. Now, Yaruna has withdrawn his favour, yet let him have mercy on his singer, and not punish him f ■ r . . : " Ms sin. The hymn perhaps originally closed with verse ■ ■ ’■ - note in the Siebenzig Licder, translated by Prof, Peterson. $ut &ee JfMebrandt, Varuna und Ultra, pp. 25, 2$. HYMN 9^1 TBfi RtatEDL $$ 7 While we abide in these fixed habitations, and frotn the lap of Aditi win favour, May Yaruna untie the bond that binds us. Preserve us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN LXXllX. Yaruna. Let me not yet, King Yanma, enter into the house of clay : Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord. 2 When, Thunderer! I move along tremulous like a wind-blown skin. Have mercy, spare nle, Mighty Lord', 5 0 Bright and Powerful God, through want of strength I erred and went astray; Have mercy, spare me* Mighty Lord. 4 Thirst found thy worshipper though he stood in the midst of water-floods; Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord. 6 0 Yaruna, whatever the offence may be which we as men com¬ mit against the heavenly host, When through our want of thought we violate thy laws, punish us not, 0 God, for that iniquity-, ^PIYMN XG. vayu. To you pure juices, rich in naeath, are offered by priests through longing for the Pair of Heroes. Drive, Y&yu, bring thine harnessed horse3 hither: drink the pressed Soma till it make thee joyful. % Aditi: here said to mean earth. The hymn has been translated by Dr. Muir (X S. Texts, Y. 67, Prof. M. if tiller, Anc. Sansh. Lit , 540, the authors of Siebenzig Zieder, p. 12, -and Prof, Peterson, Hymns from the lligvcda, p. 287- 1 The house of clay: the grave. Cf. Atliarva-ve&a, Y. 30. 14. 2 Thunderer: adrivah , Caster of the Stone, a common ^ epithet of Indra, hut nob suitable to Yaruna. Tremulous: S&yana adds saitycna, with, cold; a&d Prof. Wilson observes that 1 the Varuna-'pdsa, a kind of dropsy, seems to be referred to.'’ Of. Atharva-veda, IV. 16. 7- 4 r lhirst: avarice. In the midU of water-floods: when surrounded ^ by abundant wealth. According to the Commentator, the allusion is to Yasish- tha’s sea-voyage *; or perhaps the perpetual thirst of dropsy may be intended, The last three stanzas are addressed to Indra and V&yu as a dual Deity. % The Pair of Heroes: Indra and Yftyu. «$6 THE HYMNS OF [HOOK YIL . 2 Whoso to thee, the Mighty, brings oblation, pure Soma unto thee, pure-drinking Vayu, That man thou.makest famous among mortals ; to him strong sons are born in quick succession. 3 The God whom both these worlds brought forth for riches, whom heavenly Bhishana for our wealth appointeth, • His team of harnessed horses waits on Vayu, and, foremost, on the radiant Treasure-bearer. < 4 The spotless Dawns with fair bright days have, broken; they found the spacious light when they were shining. Eagerly they disclosed the stall of cattle : floods streamed for 4 them as in the days aforetime. 5 These with their truthful spirit, shining brightly, move on provided with tiveir natural insight. Viands attend the car that beareth Heroes, your car, ye Sovran . Pair, Indra and Vayu. 6 May these who give us heavenly light, these rulers, with gifts of kiiie and horses, gold and treasures, These princes, through full life, Indra and V ayu 1 overcome in battle with their steeds and heroes. 7 Like coursers seeking fame will we Vasishthas, 0 Indra-Vayu, with our fair laudations, * Exerting all our po- w call you to aid us. Preserve us ever¬ more, fo Gods, with blessings. • : HYMN XCI. vayu. Wj&re not, in sooth, the Gods aforetime blameless, whose pleasure was increased by adoration $ For Vayu and fur man in his affliction they carused the Morning to arise with Surya. • . 3 The God: apparently, Indra. JDhishand: a Goddess of prosperity and gain. 27ie radiant Treasure-bearer: perhaps Soma. 4 They found: the Angirases. ‘They are not named in the text, but Sftyana refers the whole to them ; by their -praise of Vdyu the dawn broke, the stolen cattle were rescued, and the obstructed rain set at liberty.’—■ Wilson. 5 These: the institutes of sacrifice, G These rulers, these primes, are the wealthy nobles who defray the expenses and reward the priests. Indra is associated with V&yu in almost every stanza. I For Vdyu: I translate the ray me, of the text, but it is evident that dydve, for Ayu, or the living one, should be read in its stead. HYMN 92 .] THE RIGYEDA. 87 2 Guardians infallible, eager as envoys, preserve us safe through many months and autumns. Addressed to you, our fair praise, Indra-V&yu, implores your favour and reuewed well-being. 3 Wise, bright, arranger of his teams, he seekefch men with rich food whose treasures are abundant. They have arranged them of one mind with Vayu : the men have wrought all noble operations. 4 So far as native power and strength permit you, so far as men behold whose eyes have vision, 0 ye pure-drinkers, drink with us pure Soma: sit on this sacred grass, Indra and Vayu. * 5 Driving down teams that bear the lovely Heroes, hitherward, Indra-Vayu, come together. To you this prime of savoury juice is offered: here loose your horses and be friendly-minded. 6 Your hundred and your thousand teams, 0 Indra and Vayi^ all-munificent, which attend you, With these most gracious-minded come ye hither, and drink, 0 Heroes, of the meath we offer. 7 Like coursers seeking fame will we Vasishthas, 0 Indra-V&yii, with our fair laudations, Exerting all our povtfbr, .call you to aid us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN XCII. vayu. O Vayu, drinker of the pure, be near us : a thousand teams are thine, All-bounteous Giver. To thee the rapture-bringing juice is offered, whose first draught, God, thou'takest as thy portion. ■ 2 Prompt at the holy rites forth came the presser with* $oma- draughts for Indra and for Vayu, When ministering priests with strong devotion bring to you Twain the first taste of the Soma. 3 The teams wherewith thou seekest him who offers, within his home, 0 Vayu, to direct him, Therewith send wealth to us with full enjoymeut, a hero son and gifts of'Uiue and horses. 3 lie seeketh: V&yu. The meaning of the stanza is obscure. 5 The lovely Heroes: Indra and V4yu, 1 Drinker of the pure: or bright,"Soma, SS TBB BYMNS OF [BOOK VTl 4 Near to the Gods and making Indra joyful, devout and offer¬ ing precious gifts to V&yii* Allied with princes, smiting down the hostile, may we with heroes conquer foes in battle. 5 With thy yoked teams in hundreds and in thousands corne to our sacrifice and solemn worship. Come, Vayu, make thee glad at this libation. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN XCIII. Indra-Agni. Slayers of enemies, Indra and Agni, accept this day our new¬ born p^re laudation. Again, again I call you prompt to listen, best to give quickly strength to him who craves it. 2 For ye were strong to gain, exceeding mighty, growing toge¬ ther, waxing in your vigour. Lords of the pasture filled with ample riches, bestow upon strength both fresh and lasting. 3 Yea when the strong have entered our assembly, and singers seeking with their hymns your favour, They are like steeds who come into the race-course, those men who call aloud on Indra-Agni. 4 The siuger, seeking with his hyrasis your favour, begs splen¬ did riches of their first possessor. Further us with Dew bounties, Indra-Agni* armed with strong thunder, slayers of the foeman. £> When two great hosts, arrayed against each other, meet clothed with brightness, in the fierce encounter Stand ye beside the godly, smite the godless; and still assist the men who press the Soma. * 6 To this our Soma^pressing, Indra-Agni, come ye prepared to show your loving-kindness, For not at any time have ye despised us. So may I draw you with all strengthenings hither. 7 So Agni, kindled mid this adoration, invite thou Mitra, Varuna, and Indra. 4 Allied: the priests are the allies and moral supporters of the princes in war. 5 In hundreds and in thousands: of. I. 135, 3. 3 The strong: the nobles who institute sacrifices. 4 Their first possessor: each God who is invoked. 5 Great hosts: ‘hosts* must be supplied. The feminine dual adjectives have no substantive in the text. THE FTQVEDA. tit MX 0lj forgive whatever sin we have committed ; may Aryaman and Aditi remove it. 8 While we accel£x*ate these our sacrifices, may we win strength from both of you, 0 Agni : Ne’er may the Maruts, Indra, Vishnu slight us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blesssngs. HYMN XC1V. Indra-Agni. As rain from out the cloud, for you, ludra and Agni, from my soul This noblest praise hath been produced. 2 Do ye, 0 Indra-Agni, hear the singer’s call: accept his songs. Ye Rulers, grant his heart’s desfre. 3 Give us not up to poverty, ye Heroes, Indra-Agni, nor To slander and reproach of men. 4 To Indra and to Agni we bring reverence, high and holy hymn, And, craving help, soft words with prayer. ^ 5 For all these holy singers here implore these Twain to succour them, And priests that they may win them strength. 6 Eager to laud you, wejvith songs invoke you, bearingsacred food, Fain for success in sacrifice. 7 Indra and Agui, come tff us with favour, ye who conquer men : Let not the wicked master xis< 8 At no time let the injurious blow of hostile mortal fall on us ; 0 Indra-Agni, shelter us. 9 Whatever wealth we crave of you> in gold, in cattle, or in steeds, That, Indra-Agjni, let us gain; 10 When heroes prompt in worship call Indra and Agni, Lord* of steeds, Beside the Soma juice effused. 11 Call hither with the song and lauds those who best slay the foemen, those Who take delight in hymns of praise. . 7 Aryaman and Aditi: Mitra and others being understood, as the verb i» plural 8 0 Agni : that is, Indra and Agni. 1 As rain: the hymn of praise is copious in its flow, and is doubly bene¬ ficial, .gratifying the Gods and v>: x o the worshipper. From my soul: mdnmanah: explained h ...... ^ ere and in the correspond¬ ing passage of" the Samaveda by stotuTi , praiser ~~ IX Call hither: I follow Trof. Ludwig in • .; i instead of dvivdsatah which involves a very harsh construction. 90 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VII 12 Slay ye the wicked man whose thought is evil, of the demon kind. Slay him who stays the waters, slay the Serpent with your deadly dart HYMN XCY. Sarasvati. This stream Sarasvati. with fostering current comes forth, our sure defence, our fort of iron. As on a car, the flood flows on, surpassing in majesty and might all other waters. 2 Pure in her course from mountains to the ocean, alone of streams Sarasvati hath listened. Thinking of wealth and the great world of creatures, she ]loured for N&husha her milk and fatness. 3 Friendly to man he grew among the women, a strong young Steer amid the Holy Ladies. He gives the fleet steed to our wealthy princes, and decks f their bodies for success in battle. 4 May this Sarasvati be pleased and listen at this our sacrifice, auspicious Lady, When we with reverence, on our knees, implore her close-knit to wealth, most kiud to those she loveth. 5 These offerings have ye made with adoration : say this, Saras¬ vati, and accept our praises; And, placing us under thy dear protection, may we approach thee, as a tree, for shelter. 6 For thee, 0 Blest Sarasvati, Yasishtha hath here unbarred the doors of sacred Order. Wax, Bright One, and give strength to him who lauds thee. Preserve us ever iore, ye Gods, with blessings. 12 Him who stays the waters: udadhim: according to S&yana, like an ududl. ih, water-holder or pitcher. The Serpent: dbhogam , ‘ tbe coiler,’ explained differently by S&yana, as ‘one who enjoys good things taken from the worshippers,’ 1 Sarasvati: Sindhu or Indus appears to be intended under this name. See YI. 61. 2, and Vedic Hymns, I. p. 60. 2 Ndhusha: according to the legend, a King who prayed to Sarasvati who -gave him butter and milk sufficient for the thousand-year sacrifice which he was about to perform. The Kahushas, the people living on the banks of the river, are probably intended. 3 He grew: Sarasv&n, the consort of Sarasvati. 5 These offerings: this half-line is very obscure. Prof. Ludwig thinks that these words may be supposed to be spoken by Sarasvati to her worshippers, but lie is not satisfied of the correctness of liis conjecture, * Presenting to thee.. S , thebe oblations with reverence (may we receive from thee affluence}.’ —Wilson. HYMN 97.] THE RIGYEHA. .91 HYMN XCVI. Sarasvati. I sing a lofty song, for she is mightiest, most divine of Streams. Sarasvati will I exalt with hymns and lauds, and, 0 Yasishtha, Heaven and Earth. 2 When in the fulness of their strength the Purus dwell. Beau¬ teous One, on thy two grassy banks, Favour us thou who hast the Maruts for thy friends : stir up the bounty of our chiefs. 3 So may Sarasvati auspicious send good luck; she, rich in spoil, is never niggardly in thought, When praised in Jamadagni’s way and lauded as Yasishtha lauds. * 4 We call upon Sarasvan, as unmarried men who long for wives, As liberal men who yearn for sons. 5 Be thou our kind protector, 0 Sarasv&n, with those waves of thine Laden with sweets and dropping oil. * 6 May we enjoy Sarasv&u’s breast, all*beautiful, that swells with streams, May we gain food and progeny. HYMN XCYII. Brihaspati. Where Heaven and Ea*th combine in men’s assembly, and those who love the Gods delight in worship, Where the libations are effused for Indra, may he come first to drink and make him stronger. 2 We crave the heavenly grace of Gods to guard us—so may Brihaspati, 0 friends, exalt us— That he, the Bounteous God, may find us sinless, who giveth from a distance like a father. 1 Heaven and Earth ; heaven as the home of the Goddess, and earth where she flows as a river. 2 The Films : an Aryan tribe settled on both hanks of the Sarasvati or Indus See Vol I., Index. Grassy banks : this, as von Both has suggested, seems to be the meaning of dndhasl , but the expression is difficult. See Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologies p. 254. 3 Jumadugui: a celebrated ancient Ilishi. Indra is the deity of stanza 1, Indra and Brahmanaspati are the deities of 3 and 9, Indra and Brihaspati of 10, and the rest of the hymn is addres&ed to Brihaspati. Brihaspati and Brahmauuspati are one and the same God, the Lord of Prayer. See I, 14. 3. - 1 Where Heaven and Earth combine: where Gods and men meet at the place of sacrifice. And make him stronger: Sftyana explains vdyaseha differently: 1 (may *kis) swift (horses, approach).’—Wilson. 2 Like a father: although he is far away he gives us what we ask like a father who is near at hand.—Ludwig. 92 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VlL 3 That Brahmanaspati, most High and Gracious, I glorify with offerings and with homage. May the great song of praise, divine, reach Indra who is the King of prayer the Gods’ Creation.- 4 May that Brihaspati who brings all blessings, most dearly loved, be seated by our altar. Heroes and wealth we crave; may he bestow them, and bear us safe beyond the men who vex us. 5 To us these Deathless Ones, erst born, have granted this laud of ours which gives the Immortal pleasure. Let us invoke Brihaspati, the foeless, the clear-voiced God, the' Holy One of households. 6 Him, this Brihaspati* his reddmed horses, drawing together, full of strength, bring hither. Robed in red colour like the cloud, they carry the Lord of Might whose friendship gives a dwelling. 7 For he is pure, with hundred wings, refulgent, with sword of gold, impetuous* winning sunlight. Sublime Brihaspati, easy of access, granteth his friends most bountiful refreshment. 8 Both Heaven and Earth, diviue, the Deity’s Parents, have made Brihaspati increase in grandeur; Glorify him, 0 friends, who merits glory: may he give prayer fair way and easy passage. 0 This, Brahmanaspati, is yotir laudation : prayer hath been made to thunder-wielding Indra. Favour our songs, wake up our thought and spirit: destroy the godless and our foemen’s malice. 10 Ye Twain are Lords of wealth ih earth alid heaven, thou, 0 Brihaspati, and thou, 0 Indra. Mean though he be, give wealth to him who lauds you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings; 3 The (rods' creation: devdkriiasya: inspired, or, literally, made, by the Gods. 5 Our bymiis of praise which are acceptable to the immortal God have been given to us by the everlasting deities themselves. Skyana’s explanation is different; ‘ may the first-boni immortals (by his command) bestow upon titf the food that is necessary for existence.’—Wilson. 6 Whose friendship gives a dwelling : I adopt, the interpretation given by Professor Cowell in his note On the passage in Wilson’s translation. 7 With hundred wings-: f borne by numerous conveyances.’—Wilson. 8 In grandeur: or, by their might. 10 Mean; or, poor. &YMN 99.] THE RIGYEDA , 93 HYMN XOVIII. Ij>dra. Pbiests, offer to the Lord of all the people the milked-out stalk of Soma, radiant-coloured. No wild-bull knows his drinking-place like Indra who ever seeks him who hath pressed the Sqrua. 2 Thou dost desire to drink, each day that passes, the pleasant food which thou hast had aforetime. 0 Indra, gratified in heart and spirit, drink eagerly the Soma set before thee. 3 Thou, newly-born, for strength didst drink the Soma ; the Mother told thee of thy future greatuess. 0 Indra, thou hast filled mid-air’s wide region, and given the Gods by battle*room and freedom. 4 When thou hast urged the arrogant to combat, proud 14 their streugth of arm, we will subdue them. Or, Indra, when thou tightest girt by heroes, we in the glori- « ous fray with thee will conquer, 5 I will declare the earliest deeds of Indra, and recent acts which Maghavau hath accomplished. IVhen he had conquered godless wiles and magic, Soma be¬ came his own entire possession. 6 Thine is this world of fioffks and herds around thee, which with the eye of Surya thou beholdest, Thou, Indra, art alone the Lord of cattle : may we enjoy the treasure which thou givest. 7 Ye Twain are Lords of wealth in earth and heaven, thou, 0 Brihaspati, and thou, 0 Jndra, Mean though he be, give wealth to him who lauds you. Preserve us eVermore, ye Gods, with blessings. ' HYMN XCIX. Vishnu, Men come not nigh thy majesty who gr-pwest beyond all hound and measure with thy body. Both thy two regions of the earth, 0 Yishnu, we know ; thou, God, knowegt the highest alsp. 1 Radiant-coloured: arunam, red, ruddy, here explained by the Com*; jnentator as drochaindnam, shining. 3 Thy future greatness: see IV. 18. 4, where Adifci says :■— £ No peer hath he among those born already, nor among those who shall be' born hereafter. I fwo regions of the earth ; that is, the earth and the firmament. c The two lower regions are within the range of our perception ; the third belongs t* Yishnu, whither he stepped with the third of Ids ascending strides.’—Wallis* Cosmology of the Rigveda y p, 11#. U TBE HYMNS OF [WOK YlL 2 None who is bora or being born, God Vishnu, hath reached the utmost limit of thy grandeur. The vast high vault of heaven hast thou supported, aud fixed earth's eastern pinnacle' securely. 3 Rich in sweet food be ye, and rich in milch*kine, with fertile pastures, fain to do men service. Both these worlds, Vishnu, hast thou stayed asunder, and firmly fixed the earth with pegs around it. 4 Ye have made spacious room for sacrificing by generating Sfirya, Dawn, and Agni. 0 Heroes^ye have conquered in your battles even the bull- jawed Dasa’s wiles aud magic. 5 Ye have destroyed, thou, Indra, and thou, Vishnu, Sambara's nine-and-ninefcy fenced castles. Ye Twain smote down a hundred times a thousand resistless heroes of the royal Vardan. 6 This is the lofty hymn of praise, exalting the Lords of Mighty Stride, the strong aud lofty. I laud you in the solemn synods, Vishnu : pour ye food on us in our camps, 0 Indra. 7 0 Vishnu, unto thee my lips cry Vashat ! Let this mine offer¬ ing, Sipivishta, please thee. ^ May these my songs of eulogy exalt thee. Preserve us ever¬ more, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN C. Vishnu. Ne’er doth the man repent, who, seeking profit, bringeth bis gift to the far-striding Vishnu. He who adoreth him with all his spirit winneth himself so great a benefactor. 2 Thou, Vishnu, constant in thy courses, gavest good-will to all ' men, and a hymn that lasteth, That thou mightst move us to abundant comfort of very splendid wealth with store of horses. 3 The first line appears to be Vishnu's blessing on heaven and earth when he parted and supported them. 4 Bull-jawed: or Vrishnsipra may be the name of the Dfisa. 5 Royal Varchin: see II. 14. 6. 7 Vashat: the exclamation used on making an oblation. Sipivishta : a name *f Vishnu of nncertain etymology and meaning. ‘ Invested with rays of light/ according to S&yana. See Muir, 0. S. Texts , IV. 87, 88, note, 2 A hymn that lasteth : continually recurring occasion to praise thee. IIYMN 101.] THE RIGVEDA. ’ 95 3 Three times strode forth this God iu all his grandeur over this earth bright with a hundred splendours. ' Foremost be Vishnu, stronger than the strongest: for glorious is his name who lives for ever. 4 Over this earth with mighty step strode Vishnu, ready to give it for a home toManu. In him the humble people trust for safety : be, nobly born, hath made them spacious dwellings. 5 To-day I laud this name, 0 Sipivishta, I, skilled in rules, the name of thee the Noble. . Yea, I the poor and weak praise thee the Mighty vtfio dwellest in the realm beyond this region. 6 What was there to be blamed in thee, 0 Vishnu, when thou declaredst, I am Sipivishta'? Hide not this form from us, nor keep it secret, since thou didst wear another shape iu battle. 7 0 Vishnu, unto thee my lips cry Vashat l Let this mine offer¬ ing, Sipivishta, please thee. May these my songs of eulogy exalt thee. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN CI. Parjanya. Speak forth three words, the words which light precedeth, which milk this udder that produceth nectar. Quickly made manifest, the Bull hath bellowed, engendering the germ of plants, the Infant. 2 Giver of growth to plants, the God who ruleth over the waters and all moving creatures, Vouchsafe us triple shelter for our refuge, and threefold light to succour an 4befriend us. 3 This earth: meaning, says the Commentator, earth, firmament, and heaven. 6 This stanza is unintelligible. The Commentator on the corresponding passage of the S&maveda says : ‘ Vishnu formerly abandoning his own form, - and assuming another artificial shape, succoured Vnsishtha in battle.^ [Recog¬ nizing the god, the Itishi addresses him with the verse ’ Sipivishta is said to be a word of equivocal meaning, c clothed with rays of light,’ and * denuded/ See Wilson’s note, and 0, S, Texts , IV. 87, 88, note. The passage looks like the germ of the later incarnations of the God which occur in the Sjtapatha- Brdhmana and the Purdnas . - 1 Three words: or texts of the three Vedas. Which light precedeth: intro¬ duced by the sacred syllable Om. More probably Parjanya is addressed, the three words being his voice, the thunder (V. $3, 6), henrd in heaven, air, and earth, and preceded by the lightning-flash. See Bergaigne. Quamnte Uymnes du Rig-veda. p. 79. Milk this udder ; draw down the sweet rain from the cloud. \ The Bull: Parjanya. The Infant: Agni in the form of lightning. ' 2 Threefold light: with reference to the divisions of the day and the seasons. $6 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK TIL 3 Now he is sterile, now begetteth offspring, even as he willeth doth he change his figure, The Father’s genial flow bedews the Mother; therewith the Sire, therewith the son is nourished. 4 In him all livi.ug creatures have their being, and the three heavens with triply-flowing waters. Three reservoirs that sprinkle down their treasure shed their sweet streams around him' with a murmur. 5 May this my song to Sovran Lord Parjmiya come near unto his heart and give him pleasure. May we obtain the showers that bring enjoyment, and God- protected plants with goodly fruitage. 6 0e is the Bull of all, and their impregner : he holds the life of all things fixed and moving. May this rite save me till my hundredth autumn. Preserve us eyerpaore, ye Gods, with blessings. HYMN CII. Parjanya, Sisg forth and l&ud Parj.auya, Son of Heaven, who sends the gift of rain : May he provide our pasturage. 2 Parjanya U the God who forms in kine, in mares, in plants of earth, And womankind, the germ of life. r 3 Offer and pour into his mouth oblation rich in savoury juice : May he for ever give us food. HYMN CHI Frogs. They who lay quiet for a year, the BHMi mans who fulfil their vows, The Frogs have lifted up their voice, the voice Parjanya hath inspired- 3 Ee is sterile i sends no rain, like a barren cow thaf gives no milk. The Father'$ genial flow: ‘The father is the sky, earth the mother, who re^ reives the rain from the former, which, producing the ipeans of offering liba¬ tions and oblations, returns again to the parent heaven, well as supports his offspring—all living creatures.’—Wilson. A Three reservoirs ; according to Sayana, clouds in the east, west, and north, 6 The Bull of all ; the plants, understood. 3 Into his mouth ; that is, Agni, who is the mouth by which the othor Gods /consume the offerings that are made to them. The hymn has been translated by Dr. Muir, 0 . 8 Texts, V. 438, and by Pro¬ fessor F. Max Muller in liis Ancient Sanskrit Literature, pp. 494f, who remarks : 'The hymn.which is called a panegyric of the frogs, is clearly a *atire on the priests j and it is curious to observe that the sathe animal aliould have been chosen by the Vedic Satirist to represent the priests, which, by the earliest satirist of Greece, was selected as the representative of the Homeric heroes.’ But see Oldenberg, Die Feligion des Veda, p. 70. The kyjan evidently belongs to a late period of Yedic poetry. r HYMN 103.] THE RIG VEDA . 97 2 What time on these, as on a dry skin lying in the pool's bed, the floods of heaven descended, The music of the Frogs comes forth in concert like the cows 3 * 5 * 7 8 9 lowing with their calves beside them. 3 When at the coming of the Bains the water has poured upon them as they yearned and thirsted, One seeks another as he talks and greets him with cries of pleasure as a son his father. 4 Each of these twain receives the other kindly, while they are revelling in the flow of waters, When the Frog moistened by the rain springs forward, and Greeu and Spotty both combine their voices. 5 When one of these repeats the other's language, as he who learns the lesson of the teacher, Your every limb seems to be growing larger as ye couverse with eloquence on the waters. G One is Cow-bellow and Goat-bleat the other, one Frog is Green c and one of them is Spotty. They bear one common name, and yet they vary, and, talking, modulate the voice diversely. 7 As Brahmans, sitting round the brimful vessel, talk at the Soma-rite of Atiratra, ^ So, Frogs, ye gather round the pool to honour this day of all the year, the first of Bain-time. 8 These Br&hmans with the Soma juice, performing their year¬ long rite, have lifted up their voices; And these Adhvaryus, sweating with their kettles, come forth and show themselves, and none are hidden. 9 They keep the twelvemonth's God-appointed order, and never do the men neglect the season. 3 With cries of pleasure: akhkhalikritya: uttering tlie imitative exclama" tion akhkhakt. 5 Your every limb : this abrupt change of person is not unfrequent in the Veda. 7 Atirdtra: a ceremony accompanied by three nocturnal recitations. 8 Year-long rite: ‘ Sayana makes it refer to Gavim ayttnam , a (sacrificial session, which commences and ends with the atirdtra , and lasts a whole year.’— Cowell, in Wilson’s Translation. Sweating with their kettles: ‘ There is a quibble on the word gharminah, having or bearing the vessel, or performm the rite so termed ; or, suffering from gharnut, heat, or the hot season.’— Wilson. And none are hidden : g fifty & nh Ice chit: some take mi here as 1 like * issue forth like persons who have been hidden.’—Muir. 1 Pop out like her¬ mits.’—M. Muller. 9 The men: the priestlike frogs. Thc&e who were heated kettles: the frog4 who had been burnt and scorched by the hot weather. 7 98 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YIL . Soon as the Rain-time in the year returneth, these who were heated kettles gain their freedom. 10 Cow-bellow and Goat-bleat have granted riches, and Green and Spotty have vouchsafed us treasure. The Frogs who give us cows in hundreds lengthen our lives in this most fertilizing season. HYMN CIV. Indra-Soma. . Indra and Soma, burn, destroy the demon foe, send downward, 0 ye Bulls, those who add gloom to gloom. Annihilate the fools, slay them and burn them up ; ohase them away from us, pierce the voracious ones. 2 Indra and Soma, let sin round the wicked boil like as a caldron set amid the flames of fire. . Against the foe of prayer, devourer of raw flesh, the vile fiend fierce of eye, keep ye perpetual hate. 3 Indra and Soma, plunge the wicked in the depth, yea, cast them into darkness that hath no support, , So that not one of them may ever thence return : so may your wrathful might prevail and conquer them. 4 Indra and Soma, hurl your deadly crushing bolt down qd the wicked fiend from heaven and from the earth. Yea, forge out of the mountains 'your celestial dart wherewith, ye burn to death the waxing demon race. 10 Have granted riches: as the earliest proelaimers of the advent of the Rains which revive and fertilize the earth. ‘ It is possibly an echo of this production that we find in a description of autumn in the Harivamsa, V 8803, where the poet compares the noise made by a frog, after bis rest of sixteen half months, along 1 with his wives, to the recitation of the Rig-veda by a Brahman surrounded by his pupils .On this verse the late M. Langlois somewhat naively remarks as follows : Dana nos mOGurs rien n’ egaleraifc 1* impertinence d’ une comparaison dans laquelle une grenouille serait assimilde h itn respectable eccl&jiastique, Les Indians, li ce qu’ il parait, ne voyaient dans telle esp&ce de rapprochement aucune teinte d* impiete.’—Muir, 0, S. Texts. V. 438. But see Bergaigue, La Religion Viddque, I. 292. The hymn consists chiefly of imprecations directed against demons and evil spirits, R&kshasas and Yatudhanas. The deities are various. 1 The demon foe .* rdhshah: the R&kshasas, fiends, demons, goblins, going about at niglit, disturbing sacrifices and devout men, ensnaring and even devouring human beings, and generally hostile to the human race. 2 The vile fiend : himkline: explained by the Commentator as one who goes about saying, or What now? A quidnunc, a vile and treacherous spy and informer. The word is used as the name of a class of evil spirits. THE RIQVEDA. 99 tiffiMN 104,] jp Indra and Soma, cast ye downward out of Leaven your deadly / darts cf stone burning with fiery flame, ; Eternal, scorching darts; plunge the voracious ones within the ' depth, and let them sink without a sound. ]6 Indra and Soma, let this hymn control you both, even as the / girth encompasses two vigorous steeds— i The song of praise which I with wisdom offer you : do ye, as Lords of men, animate these my prayers. 7 In your impetuous manner think ye both thereon : destroy these evil beings, slay the treacherous fiends. Indra and Soma, let the wicked have no bliss who evermore assails us with malignity. * 8 Whoso accuses me with words of falsehood when I pursue my way with guileless spirit, May he, the speaker of untruth, be, Indra, like water which the hollowed baud compresses. 9 Those who destroy, as is their wont, the simple, and with their* 1 evil natures harm the righteous, May Soma give them over to the serpent, or to the lap of Nirriti consign them. 10 The fiend, 0 A.gni, who designs to injure the essence of our food, kine, steeds, or bodies, May he, the adversary, fhief, and robber, sink to destruction, both himself and offspring. 11 May he be swept away, himself and children : may all the three earths press him down beneath them. May his fair glory, 0 ye Gods, be blighted, who in the day or night would fain destroy us. 12 The prudent fiijds it easy to distinguish the true and false ; their words oppose each other. Of these two that which is the true and honest, Soma protects, and brings the false to nothing. 13 Never doth Soma aid and guide the wicked or him who falsely claims the Warrior’s title. He slays the fiend and him who speaks untruly: both lie en¬ tangled in the noose of Indra. 5 Without a sound: so suddenly that they have not time to cry out. ■ 9 To the serpent: or to death by serpents’ bites. Nirriti ; Death and Destruction. 13 The Warrior's title: the rank of a Kshatriya or prince of the military order. The first eleven stanzas ‘ are considered to be a malediction upon the JRdhshasas by the Rishi. To account for the change of tone [in 3 2—16J, Bdyana gives an unusual version of the legend told in • the Mahabhdrata of 100 THE HYMNS OF [BOOlklL 14 As if I worshipped deities of falsehood, or thought 4|n thoughts about the Gods, 0 Agni. \ Why art thou angry with us, Jatavedas? Destruction fall ot those who lie against thee I 15 So may I die this day if I have harassed any mau’s life or jt I be a demon. Yea, may he lose all his ten sons together who with false*^ tongue hath called me Yatudh&ua. 16 May Indra slay him with a mighty weapon, and let the vilest 54 of all creatures perish, The fiend who says that he is pure, who calls me a demonr though devoid of demon nature. 17 She too who wanders like an owl at night-time, hiding her body in her guile and malice, May she fall downward into endless caverns. May press-stones with loud ring destroy the demons. ^18 Spread out, ye Maruts, search among the people : seize ye and grind the ltab\ Who fly abroad, ■ ■■ at night-time, or sully and pollute our holy worship. 19 Hurl down from heaven thy bolt of stone, 0 Indra: sharpen it, Maghavan, made keen by Soma. Forward, behind, and from above under, smite down the demous with thy rocky weapon. 20 They fly, the demon dogs, and, bent on mischief, fain would they harm indomitable Indra. Sakra makes sharp his weapon for the wicked: now let him cast his bolt at fiendish wizards. 21 Indra hath ever been the fiends’ destroyer who spoil oblatioua of the Gods’ invokers : Yea, Sakra, like an axe that splits the timber, attacks and smashes them like earthen vessels. ’king Halmashapada being transformed t.o a Edkskcisa, and devouring the 100 sons of Vasishtha : here it is said that a liukshusa, having devoured the fflshi’s sons, assumed his shape, and said to him, ** 1 am Vasishtha, thou art the Fdkshasa;” to which Vasishtha replied by repeating this verse [stanza 12J, declaratory of his discriminating between truth and falsehood.’—Wilson. * The verses may, as Professor Max Muller supposes, have arisen out of Vasish^ha’s contest with Visvamitra [see III. 53. 21, note], and it may have been the latter.personage who brought those charges of heresy, and of murder¬ ous and demoniacal character against his rival ’—Muir, O. S. T<xts } I. 327,328. 15 Ydtudhdna: explained by fc&yuna as « Rdkshasa. The Yatudh ma pro¬ bably was rather the goblin or sorcerer while the ll&kshasa was the violent and voracious ogre. 17 Here the malediction on evil spirits in general is resumed and continu¬ ed to the end of the hymn. She too : the Mkskast , or she fiend. HTMN 104.] THE RIG VEDA. 101 22 Destroy the fiend shaped like an owl or owlet, destroy him in the form of dog or cuckoo. Destroy him shaped as eagle or as vulture : as with a stone, 0 Indra, crush the demon. 23 Let not the fiend of witchcraft-workers reach ns : may Dawn drive off the couples of Kiraidins, Earth keep us safe from earthly woe and trouble : from grief that comes from heaven mid-air preserve ns, 24 Slay the male demon, Indra ! slay the female, joying and triumphing in arts of magic. Let the fools' gods with bent necks fall and perish^ and see no more the Sun when he arises. 25 Look each one hither, look around : Indra and Soma, watch ye well. Cast forth your weapon at the fiends; against the sorcerers hurl your bolt. 23 Kimidivs: or vile spirits. See note on stanza 2. 24 Fools' (jods : m&radevdh ; explained by S&yana as = m Iranakvtddh, ‘those who make killing their sport. 7 According to the St. Petersburg Lexicon, mtlmdevdh = milladevdh, a species of demons or goblins. BOOK THE EIGHTH HYMN I. Indra. Glorify naught besides, 0 friends; so shall no sorrow trouble you. Praise only mighty Indra when the juice is shed, and say your lauds repeatedly : 2 Even him, eternal, like a bull who rushes down, men’s Con¬ queror, bounteous like a cow; Him who is cause of both, of enmity and peace, to both sides most munificent. 3 Although these men in sundry ways invoke thee to obtain thine aid, Be this our prayer, addressed, 0 Indra, unto thee, thine exal-^ tation every day. 4 Those skilled in song, 0 Maghavan, among these men o’er- come with might the foe man’s songs. Come hither, bring us strength in many a varied form most near that it may succour us. 5 0 Caster of the Stone, I*wonld not sell thee for a mighty price, ,"Nbt for a thousand, Thunderer! nor ten thousaud, nor a hundred, Lord of countless wealth ! 6 0 Indra, thou art more to me thau sire or niggard brother is. Thou and my mother, 0 Good Lord, appear alike, to give me wealth abundantly. 7 Where art thou ? Whither art thou gone ? For many a place attracts thy mind. Haste, Warrior, Fort-destroyer, Lord of battle’s din, haste, holy songs have sounded forth. 8 Sing out the psalm to him who breaks down castles for his faithful friend, Yerses to bring the Thunderer to destroy the forts and sit on, Kanva’s sacred grass. __ 2 Bounteous like a cow: the adjective is not in the text, but must be sup¬ plied in order to make the comparison intelligible. See Vedmhe btudim, I, 103. To both sides: to the singers and the institutors of sacrifice. 5 A hundred K* meaning ‘ infinite,’ according to the Commentator. 8 For Ms faithful friend : Ludwig takes Vftvatar to be the name of a Mng who has been deserted by Indra and consequently defeated ““battle., Xdnvus sacred grass: trimmed and prepared by Medh&tithi and Medhyatitlu, each of whom is a son of Kanva, 104 TEE IIYMES OF [BOOK VIII, 9 The Horses which are thine in tens, in hundreds, yea, iti thousands thine, Even those vigorous Steeds, fleet-footed in the course, with those come quickly near to us. 10 This day I call Sabardugha who animates the holy song, Indra the richly-yielding Milch-cow who provides unfailing food in ample stream. 11 When Sura wounded Etasa, with Vata’s rolling winged car Indra bore Kutsa Arjuueya off, and mocked Gauclharva the unconquered One. 12 He without ligature, before making incision in the neck, Closed up the wound again, most wealthy Maghavan, who maketh whole the injured part. 13 May we be never cast aside, and strangers, as it were, to thoe. We, Thunder-wielding Indra, count ourselves as trees rejected and unfit to burn. ft l-4 0 Vritra-slayer, we were thought slow and unready for the fray. Yet once in thy great bounty may we have delight, 0 Hero, after praising thee. 15 If he will listen to my laud, then may our Soma-drops that flow Rapidly through the strainer gladden Indra, drops doe to the Tugryas* Strengthened 16 Come now unto the common laud of thee and of thy faithful friend. So may our wealthy nobles’ praise givo joy to thee. Fain would I sing thine eulogy. 17 Press out the Soma with the stones, and in the waters wash it clean. * 10 SaharduffM: the general name of cows which supply the milk required for sacrificial purposes. Bee VI. 48. 11, note. Here Indra himself is intended, as is shown in the following line. 11 Stim: S ary a, the Sun-God. Wounded: ‘harassed.*--Wilson. Etasa: a proUji of India. Bee Vol. I, Index. Vdtu: the Wind-God. Kutsa: see Vol. I., Index Gavclkarva: the Sun, The meaning of the stanza is somewhat obscure, 12 Closed up the wound again: healed Etasa who had been wounded by Sirya. 13 Couni ourselves as trees: or, 'count us not as trees/ the meaning of ncc } r not’ and‘like ’ being ambiguous. # 15 j Due to the Tugryns’ Strengthen?.)': that belong to Indra the protector of the chiefs of the race of Tugra, who appear to have been the patrons of the .Bishia of Ivanva’s family, 16 Faithful'friend: see stanza 8. HYMN 1.] TTIE RIG VEDA. 105 The men investing it with raiment made of milk shall milk it forth from out the stems. 18 Whether thou come from earth or from the lustre of the lofty heaven, Wax stronger in thy body through my song of praise : fill full all creatures, 0 Most Wise. 19 For Indra press the Soma out, most gladdening and most excellent. May Sakra make it swell sent forth with every prayer and ask¬ ing, as it were, for strength. 20 Let me not, still beseeching thee with earnest song at Soma rites, Anger thee like some wild beast. Who would not beseech him who hath power to grant his prayer % 21 The draught made swift with rapturous joy, effectual with its mighty strength, All-conquering, distilling transport, let him drink : for he in A ectstasy gives us gifts. 22 Where bliss is not, may he, All-praised, God whom the pious glorify, Bestow great wealth upon the mortal worshipper who sheds the juice and praises him. 23 Come, Indra, and rejoice*thyself, 0 God, in manifold affluence. Thou fillest like a lake thy vast capacious bulk with Soma and with draughts besides. 24 A thousand and a hundred Steeds are harnessed to thy golden car. So may the long-maned Bays, yoked hy devotion, bring Indra to drink the Soma juice. 25 Yoked to thy chariot wrought of gold, may thy two Bays with peacock tails, Convey thee hither, Steeds with their white backs, to quaff sweet juice that makes us eloquent. 17 From out the stems: see Yedische Stndien, I. 133, 178. S&yana explains the second line differently : ‘ (for by so doing) the leaders (of the rain, the Maruts) clothing (the sky with clouds) as with a vesture of the hide of the cow, milk forth (the water) for the rivers.’—Wilson. 21 Let him drink: pibatu: supplied by the Scholiast ; there being no verb in the text. ^ 22 Where Miss is not: that is, in defeat and trouble. But the meaning of sivdrc is uncertain. * At the sacrifice, 1 is S&yana’s explanation. Von Both sug¬ gests * in the treasure-chamber/ I adopt Ludwig’s interpretation. 23 With draughts besides: with thy fellow-topers (the Maruts).’—Wilson, THE HYMNS OF 106
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:30:21 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:30:21 GMT 5.5
[BOOK VIII.
26 So drink, thou Lover of the Song, as the first drinker, of this
juice.
This the outpouring # of the savoury sap prepared is good and meet to gladden thee.
27 He who alone by wondrous deed is Mighty, Strong by holy
works,
May he come, fair of cheek; may he not stay afar, but come and turn not from our call.
28 Sushna’s quick moving castle' thou hast crushed to pieces with
thy bolts.
Thou, Indra, from of old, hast followed after light, since we have had thee to invoke.
29 My praises when the Sun - hath risen, my praises at the time
of noon,
My praises at the coming of the gloom of night, 0 Yasu, have gone forth to thee.
^30 Praise, yea, praise him. Of princes these are the most liberal of their gifts,
These, Paramajy&, IsfinditaSva, Prapathi, most bounteous, O - Medhyatithi.
31 When to the car, by faith, I yoked the horses longing for the
way—
For skilled is Yadu’s son in dealing precious wealth, he who is rich in herds of kine.
32 May he who gave me two brown steeds together with their
cloths of gold,
May he, Asanga’s son Svanadrafcha, obtain all joy and high felicities.
26 As the first drinker: ‘ According to the scholiast, purv'apah means Vdyu , who, having arrived first in the race, drank the Soma before the other gods. The allusion is to the principal graha libation, called A indravdyava, which Indra and Vdyu share together.’ — Wilson.
28 Castle: of cloud. Followed after light: to find and bring it back.
30 Praise him; Indra. Paramajyft, Nindit&sva, and Prapathi appear to be the names of the chiefs who are praised for their liberality. S&yana makes Asanga the speaker: ‘Praise me, for we are the most liberal givers : (praise me as one) who bears the best arms ( paramajyd ), follows the right path (pra- pathl), and outstrips'a horse in speed (ninditdsva)’
31 The horses: presented by the prince. The sentence is incomplete. The Scholiast supplies at the end of the line taddnim evttmmdm s tuki, then praise me thus. Yudu/s son; Asanga, descendant of the ancient eponymous hero Yadu, See Yol. I., Index. Kick in herds of kine: pasuh whi|tk appeal's to be in apposition with ycldvdh , is hardly intelligible here. Sfiyana explains it as pasumdn, haviug beasts or cattle, or as a derivative of pas, to see, and mean¬ ing one who sees what is subtile, silkshmasya, drashtd. Neither of these ex¬ planations has anything but Silyana’s name to recommend it, but I adopt the former as a makeshift.
EYMN 2.] THE RIG VEDA. 107
33 Playoga’s son Isanga, by ten thousand, 0 Agni, hath surpass¬ ed the rest in giving.
For me ten bright-hued oxen have come forward like lotus- stalks from out a lake upstanding.
31 What time her husband’s perfect restoration to his lost strength and manhood was apparent,
His consort Sasvati with joy addressed him, How art thou well, my lord, and shalt be happy.
HYMN II. Indra.
Here is the Soma juice expressed; O Vasu, drink till thou art fail :
Undaunted God, we give it thee.
2 Washed by the men, pressed out with stones, strained through
the filter made of wool,
’Tis like a courser bathed in streams.
3 This juice have we made sweet for thee like barley, blendings
it with milk.
Indra, I call thee to our feast.
4 Beloved of all, Indra alone drinks up the flowing Soma juice Among the Gods and mortal men.
5 The Friend, whom not the brilliant-hued, the badly-mixt or
bitter draught
Bepels, the far-extending God;
6 While other men than we with milk chase him as hunters
chase a deer,
And with their kine inveigle him.
33 Ten bright-hued oxen: meaning ten thousand, according to Sdyana.
34 Asanga, the King whose liberality, with that of his son (32), and perhaps his grandsons (30), has been eulogized in the four preceding stanzas, had, the legend says, been changed to a woman by the imprecation of the Gods and afterwards restored to his manhood in consequence of his repentance and the intercession of Medh&tithi and Medhy&tithi whom he richly rewarded, In this stanza Sasvati congratulates him on his restoration. Professors Ludwig and Grassmann have translated the stanza more literally.
1 0 Vasu: or, Good Lord. f Giver of dwellings,’ according to S&yana.
2 Strained through the filter made of wool: more liberally, 1 2 3 4 5 cleansed by the tail-wool of the sheep,* the material of which the sieve, strainer, or filter used for clearing and purifying the Soma juice was made,
3 Like barley: or, like the sacrificial cake made of barley-meal.
4 Alone drinks up: he alone is to receive the entire libation, which other Gods only share among them.
5 Brilliant-hued: without sufficient mixture with milk to thicken it and change its colour. The meaning of this and the following stanza is : Indra prefers our libations, imperfectly prepared as they may be, to the milk-ofterings with which other men endeavour to attract him.
I08 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK Y1TT.
7 For him, for Indra, for the God, be pressed three draughts of
Some juice
In the Juice-drinker’s own abode.
8 Three reservoirs exude their drops, filled are three beakers to
the brim,
All for one offering to the God.
9 Pure art thou, set in many a place, and blended in the midst
with milk
And curd, to cheer the Hero best.
10 Here, Indra, are thy Soma-draughts pressed out by us, the
strong^the pure :
They crave admixture of the milk.
11 0 Iudrn, pour in milk, prepare the cake, and mix the Soma-
draught :
I hear them say that thou art rich.
^12 Quaffed juices fight within the breast. The drunken praise not by their wine,
The naked praise not when it rains.
18 Rich be the praiser of one rich, munificent and famed like thee : High rank be his, 0 Lord of Bays.
14: Foe of the man who adds no milk, he heeds not any chanted hymn *
Or holy psalm that may be sung.
15 Give us not, Indra, as a prey unto the scornful or the proud : Help, Mighty One, with power and might.
16 This, even this, 0 Indra, we implore: as thy devoted friends, The Kunvas praise thee with their hymns.
8 Three reservoirs: or troughs used in the preparation of the Soma-libations. They are called severally, dranaJcalctsa, pMabhrlt, and ddkavcmiya .
9 In the midst: ‘in the middle (of the day ?).’—Hxllebrandfc.
12 This stanza breaks the connexion between stanzas 11 and 13, and Is In itself almost unintelligible. Wilson paraphrases, after S&yana: c The potations (of Soma) contend in thy • interior (for thine exhilaration) like the ebriety
caused by wine: thy .« - • ■ ■ ise thee (filled full of Soma) like the
udder (of a cow with ■ . ' explanation of nucjndh, naked men,
as worshippers, stotilwh, ‘ who do not desert the verses of the Veda,’is obvi¬ ously impossible, u'dhuh , udder, frequently means the rainy sky, and it may have this meaning here; so that the sense of the passage may possibly be, us Ludwig suggests, that neither great wealth nor abject poverty tends to make a man devout. The rich man when he drinks his wine at home and the ill- clad wretch exposed to the drenching rain are equally regardless of the Gods,
13 Rich be the jiralsev of the rich: this appears to be the continuation o£
* thou art rich ’ of stanza 11.
14 Indra will not accept worship without oblation.
HYMN 2.]
THE XIGVEDA.
109
17 Naught else, 0 Thunderer, have I praised iu the skilled singer's
eulogy:
On thy laud only have I thought.
18 The Gods seek him who presses out the Soma; they desire
not sleep :
Thev puuish sloth unweariedly,
19 Come hither swift with gifts of wealth—be not thou angry
-with us—like
A great man with a youthful bride.
20 Let him not, wrathful with us, spend the evening far from
us to-day,
Like some unpleasant son-in-law.
21 For well we know this Hero's love, most liberal of the boong
he gives,
His plans whom the three worlds display.
22 Four forth the gift which Kanvas bring, for none more glorious^
do we know
Than the Strong Lord with countless aids.
23 0 presser, offer Soma first to Indra, Hero, Sakra, him The Friend of man, that he may drink;
24- Who, in untroubled ways, is best provider, for his worshippers, Of strength in horses a^d in kine.
25 Pressers, for him blend Soma juice, each draught most excel¬
lent, for him
The Brave, the Hero, for his joy.
26 The Yritra-slayer drinks the juice. May he who gives a hun¬
dred aids
Approach, nor stay afar from us.
27 May the strong Bay Steeds, yoked by prayer, bring hither
unto us our Friend,
Lover of Song, renowned by songs.
28 Sweet are the Soma juices, come 1 Blent are the Soma juices,
come!
Bishi-like, mighty, fair of cheek, come hither quickly to the feast.
19 J. great man: the exact meaning of maMn, great, is not certain. S&yana explains'it hv an adntdhikaK eminent on account of liis good qualifies. ‘ Be not bashful, like the ardent husband of a new bride.’—Wilson. ‘ Like a rich mail, newly married.’-—G-rassmann.
20 Like some unpleasant son-in-law: who sees that his company is tmwol? come and consequently stays at home.
S3 First to Indra: see VIII. 1. 26. tSahra: Indra, the Mighty One.
ncr the hymns of [book nil.
29 And lands winch strengthen thee for great bounty and valour,
and exalt
Indra who doeth glorious deeds,
30 And songs to thee who lovest song, and all those hymns
addressed to thee—
These evermore confirm thy might.
31 Thus he, sole doer of great deeds whose hand holds thunder,
gives us strength,
He who hath never been subdued.
32 Yptrahe slays with his right hand, even Indra, great with
mighty-power,
And much-invoked in many a place.
33 He upon whom all men depend, all regions, all achievements, he Takes pleasure in our wealthy chiefs.
31 All this hath he accomplished, yea, Indra, most gloriously ■> renowned,
Who gives our wealthy princes strength.
35 Who drives his chariot seeking spoil, even from afar, to him
he loves :
For swift is he to bring men wealth.
36 The Sage who, winning spoil with steeds, slays Yritra, Hero
with the men,
His servant’s faithful succourer.
37 0 Priyamedbas, worship with collected mind this Indra whom The Soma hath full well inspired.
38 Ye Kanvas, sing the Mighty One, Lord of the Brave, who
loves renown,
All-present, glorified by song.
39 Strong Friend, who, with no trace of feet,*restores the cattle
to the men
Who rest their wish and hope on him.
40 Shaped as a Earn, Stone-hurler! once thou earnest hither to
the son
Of Kanva, wise Medhyatithi.
34 All this hath he accomplished: the slaughter of Vritra and other great deeds ; or, he made all these creatures.
36 The Sage: Indra. With the men: accompanied by the Maruts.
37 Pnyamedhas: members of the family of one of the Rishis.
39 With no trace of feet: without tracking the lost cattle (the rays of light) Iby their footsteps.
40 Shaped as a Fain: see I. 51. 1. The legend is told in the Shadvinm JBrdhmana } I, 1.
HYMJSTZ.l THE MGVEDA. Ill
41 Vibhindu, thou hast helped this man* giving him thousands
four times ten,
And afterward eight thousand more.
42 And these twain pouring streams of milk, creative, daughters
of delight,
For wedlock sake I glorify.
HYMN III. l ndra .
Drink, Indra, of the savoury juice, and cheer thee with our milky draught.
Be, for our weal, our Friend and sharer of the feast, and let thy wisdom guard us well.
2 In thy kind grace and favour may we still be strong : expose
ns not to foe’s attack.
With manifold assistance guard and succour us, and bring us to felicity.
3 May these my songs of praise exalt thee, Lord, who hast^
abundant wealth.
Men skilled m holy hymns, pure, with the hues of fire, have sung them with their lauds to thee.
4 Be, with his might euhanced by Rlslris thousandfold, hath
like an ocean spread himself.
His majesty is praised a$,true at solemn rites, his power where holy singers rule.
5 Indra for worship of the Gods, Indra while sacrifice proceeds, Indra, as worshippers in battle-shock, we call, Indra that we
may win the spoil.
6 With might hath Indra spread out heaven and earth, with
power hath Indra lighted up the Sun.
In Indra arc *all creatures closely held; iu him meet the distilling Soma-drops.
7 Men with their lauds are urging thee, Indra, to drink the
Soma first.
The Ribhus in accord have lifted up their voice, and Rudras sung thee as the first.
41 Vibhindu: the prince, the institutor of the sacrifice,
42 The stanza is obscure, the meaning of a feminine dual which S&yana
explains by nirmdtryau, makers or creators, i, e. heaven and earth, being un¬ certain. SS-yana’s paraphrase of the stanza is : * I glorify these two (heaven and earth), the augmenters of water, the originators (of beings), the benefactors of the worshipper, on account of their generation (of the wealth so given to me).* —Wilson. —
3 With the hues of fire: or, radiant as Agni.
7 The Ribhus: as deities connected with the seasons which are regulated by the Sun whom Indra has caused to shine.
112
THE HYMNS OH [BOOK VIII
8 Indra increased hi§ manly strength at sacrifice, in the wild
rapture of this juice.
And living men to-day, even as of old, sing forth their praises to his majesty.
9 I crave of thee that hero strength, that thou may at first
regard this prayer,
Wherewith thou holpest Bhrigu and the Yatis and Praskanva when the prize was staked.
10 Wherewith thou sentest mighty watei'S to the sea, that, Indra,
is thy manly strength.
For ever unattainable is this power of him to whom the worlds have ePied aloud.
11 Help us, 0 Indra, when we pray to thee for wealth and hero
might.
First help thou on to strength the man who strives to win, and aid our laud, .0 Ancient One.
12 Help for us, Indra, as thou holpest Paura once, this man’s
devotions bent on gain.
Help, as thou gavest E us am a and Syavaka and S varna ra and Iiripa aid.
13 What newest of imploring prayers shall, then, the zealous
mortal sing ?
For have not they who laud his nTight, and Indra-power won for themselves the light of heaven %
14 When shall they keep the Law and praise thee mid the Gods %
Who counts as Rishi and as sage %
When ever wilt thou, Indra Maghavan, come nigli to presser’s or to praiser’s call ?
15 These songs of ours exceeding sweet, these hymns of praise
aseeud to thee, #
Like ever-conquering chariots that display their strength, gain wealth, and give unfailing aid.
16 The Bhrigus are like Suns, like Kanvas, and have gained all
that their thoughts were bent upon.
The living men of Priyamedha’s race have sung exalting Indra with their lauds.
9 Bhrigu: see Vol. I., Index. Yatis : an ancient race of ascetics connected with the Blirigus, and, according to one legend, said to have taken part in the creation of the world. Praskanva: a llishi, son of Kanva, the seer of some hymns of Book I. *
10 The worlds: all men, or all living creatures.
12 Paura : the son of King Punt. Rimma, Sgdvaht, Svarnara , and Kripa
inear to have hemi nniii’.MH -1 i „ -t
appear to have been princes especially favoured by following hynm.
India. Of.* stanza 2 of' the
THE RIGVEDA.
115
HYMX 4-]
17 Best slayer of the Vritras, yoke thy Bay Steeds, Indra, from afar.
Come with the High Ones hither, Maghavan, to us, Mighty, to drink the Soma juice.
IS For these, the bards and singers, have cried out to thee with prayer, to gain the sacrifice.
As such, 0 Maghavan, Indra, who lovest song, even as a lover hear my call.
19 Thou from the lofty plains above, 0 Indra, hurledst Vritra
down.
Thou dravest forth the kine of guileful Mrigaya and Arbuda from the mountain’s hold. ' ^
20 Bright were the flaming fires, the Sun gave forth his shine,
and Soma, Indra’s juice, shone clear.
Indra, thou blewest the great Dragon from the air : men must regard that valorous deed.
21 The fairest courser of them all, who runneth on as ’twere to ^
heaven.
Which Indra and the Maruts gave, and Pakasth&man Kaura-
22 To me hath Pakasth&mau given, a ruddy horse, good at the
pole,
Filling his girth and routing wealth;
23 Compared with whom no other ten strong coursers, harnessed
to the pole,
Bear Tugrya to his dwelling-place.
24 Baiment is body, food is life, and healing ointment giveth
strength.
As the free-handed giver of the ruddy steed, I have named Pakasthaman*fourth.
HYMN IY. Indra.
Though, Indra, thou art called by men eastward and westward, north and south,
Thou chiefly art with Anava and Turvasa, brave Champion ! urged by men to come.
17 High Ones: the Maruts.
18 To gain the sacrifice: to ensure its proper performance and the blessing* which flow from it.
19 Mrigaya: see IV. 16. 13. Arluda: see Vol. I., Index.
20 The (fveat Dragon: or Serpent, Abi.
21 Kauraydn : Kauray&na, the son of Kuruy&na. P&kasth&man, whose liberality is praised in stanzas 21—24, is not mentioned elsewhere.
23 Tugrya: Bhujyu, son of Tugra. See Vol. X., Index.
1 2nava: descendant of the eponymous Anu. Turvasa: see Vol. L, Index-
8
a U THM HYMNS OP [POOH,rut
2 Or, Indra, when with Euma, Euisama, Syavaka, and Kyip&
thou rejoicest thee,
, Still do the Kanvas, bringing praises, with their prayers,
0 Indra, draw thee hither: come.
3 Even as the wild-bull, when he thirsts, goes to the desei’t’s
watery pool,
Gome hither quickly both at morning and at eve, and with the Kanvas drink thy fill.
4 May the drops gladden thee, rich Indra, and obtain bounty
for him who pours the juice.
Soma pressed in the mortar didst thou take and drink, and hence hast won surpassing might.
5 With mightier strength he conquered strength, with energy
he crushed their wrath.
0 Indra, Strong in youth, all those who sought the fray bent and bowed down to thee like trees.
- 6 He who wins promise of thine aid goes girt as with a thou¬ sand mighty men of war.
He makes his son preeminent in hero might: he serves with reverential prayer.
•7 With thee, the Mighty, for our Friend, we will not fear or feel fatigue.
May we see Turvasa and Yadu : thy great deed, 0 Hero, must be glorified.
8 On his.left hip the Hero hath reclined himself: the proffered
feast offends him not.
- The milk is blended with the honey of the bee : quickly come hither, haste, and drink.
9 Indra, thy friend is fair of form and rich in horses, cars, and kine. He evermore hath food accompanied by wealth, and radian
joins the company.
10 Come like a thirsty antelope to the drinking-place: drink . Soma to thy heart’s desire.
! Earning it down, .0 Maghavan, day after day, thou gainest thy surpassing might.
. 2 Rusama, Sydvahc r, and Kripa have been mentioned in stanza 12 of the preceding hymn, JRuma was another of Indra’s favourites.
3 The wild-bull-; or Gaura (Bos Gaurus), a kind of buffalo.
7 May we see Turvasa and Yadu: enjoying happiness through thy favour,— SUyana.
9 Thy friend; the man whom thou favourest. Joins the company: the assembly of his equals.
10 Raining it down: pouring down the transformed Soma in the shape of rain; See Yedische Studien> I, 88.
TEE RIQVEDA.
ETMN 4.]
115
11 Priest, let the Soma juice flow forth, for Indra longs to drink
thereof.
He even now hath yoked his rigorous Bay Steeds: the Vritra- - slayer hath come near. *
12 The man with whom thou fillest thee with Soma deems him¬
self a pious worshipper.
This thine appropriate food is here poured out for thee : come, hasten forward, drink of it.
13 Press out the Soma juice, ye priests, for Indra borne upon his
ear.
The pressing-stones speak loud of Indra, while they shed the juice which, offered, honours him. *
14 To the brown juice may his dear vigorous Bay Steeds bring
Indra, to our holy task.
Hither let thy Gar-steeds who seek the sacrifice bring thee fo our drink-offerings.
15 Pushan, the Lord of ample wealth, for firm alliance we elect. * May he with wisdom, Sakra ! Looser! Much-invoked 1 aid us
to riches and to seed.
16 Sharpen us like a razor iu the barber's hands; seud riches
thou who settest free.
Easy to find with thee are treasures of the Dawn for mortal man whom thou dost Speed.
17 Pudmn, I long to win thy love, I long to praise thee, Radiant
God.
Excellent Lord, 'tis strange to me, no wish have I to sing the psalm that Pajra sings.
18 My kine, 0 Radiant God, seek pasture where they will, ray
during wealth, Immortal One. f
Be our protector, Pushan 1 be, most liberal Lord, propitious to our gathering strength.
* 19 Rich was the gift Kurunga gave, a hundred steeds at morning rites.
Among the gifts of Turvasas we thought of him, the opulent, the splendid King.
20 What by his morning songs K&nva, the powerful, hath, with the PriyamedhaS) gained—
15 Ptishan : may here be a name of Indra. Looser: of the chariot-horse* when thou comest to sacrifices ; or, according to S&yana, liberator (from sin)r 17 Pajra: one of the Pajras, a celebrated priestly family, with whom ‘the Kanvas appear to have been on hostile terms. 1 -
19 Kurunga ; this prince’s name does not occur again,
116 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII.
The herds of sixty thousand pure and spotless kine, have I, the Eishi, driven away.
21 The very trees were joyful at my coming : kine they obtained in plenty, steeds in plenty.
hymn y. Asvins.
When, even as she were present here, red Dawn hath shone from far away,
She spreadeth light on every side.
2 Like Heroes on your will-yoked car far-shining, Wonder-
Workers ! ye
Attend, Qk Asvins, on the Dawn.
3 By you, 0 Lords of ample wealth, our songs of praise have
been observed :
As envoy have I brought the prayer.
4: Kanvas must praise the Asvins dear to many, making many glad,
Most rich, that they may succour us,
5 Most liberal, best at winning strength, inciters, Lords of
splendour who
Yisit the worshipper’s abode.
6 So for devout Sudeva dew with fatness his unfailing mead. And make it rich for sacrifice. *
7 Hitherward running speedily with horses, as with rapid hawks, Come, Asvins, to our song of praise :
8 Wherewith the three wide distances, and all the lights that
are in heaven
Ye traverse, and three times of night.
9 0 Finders of the Day, that we may win us food of kine and
wealth, *
Open the paths for us to tread,
10 0 Asvins, bring us wealth in kine, in noble heroes, and in cars: Bring us the strength that horses give.
11 Ye Lords of splendour, glorified, ye Wonder-Workers borne on
paths
Of gold, drink sweets with Soma juice.
CO Pure and spotless: I follow S&yana’s interpretation of nirmajdm , but its correctness is at least doubtful. Yon Roth suggests ‘ to the watei'ing-place * as the meaning of the word, and Ludwig ‘ so that none remained behind.’
3 lords of ample wealth,: * affluent in sacrifices.’—Wilson. See V. 74. IT. As envoy: as the messenger of the patron of the sacrifice.
8 Times of night: ydmas, night-watches of three hours each.
11 Sweets: or meath, mddhu ; here, perhaps, the milk.—Ludwig.
TIMS RIGVEDA.
117
BYMN 5.]
12 To us, ye Lords of ample wealth, and to our wealthy chiefs
extend
Wide shelter, ne’er to be assailed.
13 Come quickly downward to the prayer of people whom ye
favour most:
Approach not unto other folk.
14 Ye Asvins whom our minds perceive, drink of this lovely
gladdening draught,
The meath which we present to you.
15 Bring riches hither unto us in huudreds and in thousands,
source „
Of plenteous food, sustainiug all,
16 Verily sages call on yon, ye Heroes, in full many a place. Moved by the priests, 0 Asvins, come.
17 Men who have trimmed the sacred grass, bringing oblations
and prepared,
0 Asvins, are invoking you.
18 May this our hymn of praise to-day, most powerful to bring
you, be,
0 Asvins, nearest to your hearts.
19 The skin filled full of savoury meath, laid in the pathway of
your car— #
0 Asvins, drink ye both therefrom.
20 For this, ye Lords of ample wealth, bring blessing for our herd,
our kine,
Our progeny, and plenteous food.
21 Ye too unclose to us like doors the strengthening waters of the
sky,
And rivers, ye»who find the day.
22 When did the sou of Tugra serve you, Men % Abandoned in
the sea,
That with winged steeds your car might fly.
23 Ye, 0 Nasatyas, ministered to Kanva with repeated aid, When cast into the heated pit.
16 By the priests: vdghddbhih: according to S&yana, ‘with horses.’
19 The Asvins appear to he invited to halt and drink bhe libations prepared for them by their worshippers, and not, as S&yana explains, to drink from the skin suspended in their own car.—Ludwig.
22 The son of Tugra: Bhujyu, whose rescue by the Asvins has frequently been related and referred to. The meaning is, I do not honour you only when I am in distress, as others whom you have aided have done,
23 Ministered to Kanva: see I, 112. 5 ; and 118, 7.
* 118 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK Tim
24 Come near with those most recent aids of yours which merit
eulogy,
When I invoke you, Wealthy Gods.
25 As ye protected Kanva erst, Pfiyamedha and Upastuta,
Atri, Sinj&ra, Asvins Twain !
26 And Ansu in decisive fight, Agastya in the fray for kirfe,
And, in his battles, Sobhari.
27 For so much bliss, or even more, 0 Asvins, Wealthy Gods,
than this,
We pray while singing hymns to you.
28 Ascend your car with golden seat, 0 Asvins, and with reins
of gold,
That reaches even to the sky.
29 Golden is its supporting shaft, the axle also is of gold,
And both the wheels are made of gold.
^ 30 Thereon, ye Lords of ample wealth, come to us even from afar 1 , Come ye to this mine eulogy.
31 From far away ye come to us, Asvins, enjoying plenteous food Of Dasas, 0 Immortal Ones.
32 With splendour, riches, and renown, 0 Asvins, hither come
to ns,
Msatyas, shining brilliantly. e
33 May dappled horses, steeds who fly with pinions, bring you
hitherward
To people skilled in sacrifice.
34 The wheel delayeth not that car of yours accompanied by
song.
That cometh with a store of food.
35 Borne on that chariot wrought of gold, foith coursers very i fleet of foot,
Come, 0 hfasatyas, swift as thought.
24 Wealthy Gods: the meaning of vrishanvasd is uncertain r * rich in showers* is S&yana’s explanation, and ‘ excellent as steers ’ Prof. Ludwig’s. I follow von Both, hut his interpretation is conjectural.
* 25 Kanva, Priymiedha , Upastuta and Atri have been mentioned in Book I.
S&ya'ia takes sinj&ram to be an epithet of Atri, ‘repeating praises.’
26 Ansu: a Worshipper so named.—S&yana. Agastya: appeal's in I. 117.11, where he is said to have been the family-priest of Khela. The great Bishi ‘ Agastya is the seer of Hymns 166—191 of Book I. See also VII. 33. 10. Sdbliari: a Bishi, the seer of Hymns 19—22 of this Book.
81 Plenteous food of Ddsas: the meaning appears to he that even far away - in the east the !>&sas or non-Aryan inhabitants sacrifice to the Asvins. Sfiyana explains the stanza differently: ‘ Immortal Asvin3, destroyers of the cities ’*f the Ddsas, ye bring to us food from afar.’—Wilson.
HYMN 6.] TEE MOVED A. 11$
36 0 Wealthy Gods, ye taste and find the brisk and watchful wild
beast good.
Associate wealth with food for us.
37 As such, 0 Asvins, find for me my share of new-presented
gifts.
As Kasu, Chedi’s son, gave me a hundred head of buffaloes, and ten thousand kine.
38 He who hath given me for mine own ten Kings like gold to
look upon.
At Chaidva’s feet are all the people round about, all those who think upon the shield.
39 No man, not any, goes upon the path on which the Chedis.
walk.
No other prince, no folk is held more liberal of gifts than they.
HYMN VI. Indra.
<r»
Indba, great in his power and might, and like Parjanya rich in rain,
Is magnified by Vatsa’s lauds.
% When the priests, strengthening the Son of Holy Law, present their gifts,
Singers with Order’s hyrpn of praise.
3 Since Kanvas with their lauds have made Indra complete the
sacrifice,
Words are their own appropriate arms.
4 Before his hot displeasure all the peoples, all the men, how
down,
As rivers bow them to the sea.
5 This power of *his shone brightly forth when Indra brought
together, like
: A skin, the worlds of heaven and earth.
36 According to S&yana the watchful wild beast is the the Soma which must be chased or sought after by the Gods. Ludwig would read svapatho, with a transitive and causal meaning, instead of svadatko , % e , ye when ye appear in the morning send to sleep the wild beasts that have been awake all night, The stanza is obscure.
37 Buffaloes i or camels.
’ 38 This stanza appears to be spoken by Kasu who is called Chaidya or son bf CliedL Who think upon the shield t who are practised in wearing armour of leather, according to S&yaua.
3 Words are their own appropriate arms; 'they declare all weapon* needless.’—Wileon. * ...
120 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIJL
6 The fiercely-moving Vritra s head he severed with his thunder¬
bolt,
His mighty hundred-knotted bolt.
7 Here are—we sing them loudly forth—our thoughts among
the best of songs,
Even lightnings like the blaze of fire.
8-When hidden thoughts, spontaneously advancing, glow, and with the stream Of sacrifice the Kanvas shine.
9 Indra, may we obtain that wealth in horses and in herds of cows,
And prayer that may be noticed first.
10 1 from my Father have received deep knowledge of the Holy
Law:
I was born like unto the Sun.
11 After the lore of ancient time I make, like Kanva, beauteous
songs,
And Indra’s self gains strength thereby,
12 Whatever Rishis have not praised thee, Indra, or have lauded
thee,
By me exalted wax thou strong.
13 When his wrath thundered, when he rent Vritra to pieces,
limb by limb,
He sent the waters to the sea.
14 Against the Dasyu Sushna tliou, Indra, didst hurl thy during
bolt:
Thou, Dread One, hast a hero's fame.
15 Neither the heavens nor firmaments nor regions of the earth
contain r
Indra, the Thunderer with his might.
16 0 Indra him who lay at length staying* thy copious waters
thou,
In his own footsteps, smotest down,
17 Thou hiddest deep in darkness him, 0 Iudra, who had set his
grasp
On spacious heaven and earth conjoined.
10 From my Father: ‘from Indra, the true protector,’ according to S^yana.
12 Have not praised thee: have not praised thee yet, that is, will praise thee hereafter.—Ludwig.
16 In his own footsteps; or, in the (waters) at his feet. ‘Into the rushing
streams.’—Wilson. *
17 Conjoined; like two howls turned towards each other.
HYMN 6.]
THE RIGVEJDA.
121 ■
18 Indira, whatever Yatis and Bhrigus have offered praise to thee, Listen, thou Mighty, to my call.
19 Indra, these spotted cows yield thee their butter and the
milky draught,
Aiders, thereby, of sacrifice;
20 Which, teeming, have received thee as a life-germ, Indra, with
their mouth,
Like Surya who sustaineth all.
21 0 Lord of Might, with hymns of praise the Kanvas have
increased thy power,
The drops poured forth have strengthened thee.
22 Under thy guidance, Indra, mid thy praises, Lord* of Thunder,
shall
The sacrifice be suoo performed.
23 Indra, disclose much food for us, like a stronghold with store
of kine:
Give progeny and heroic strength.
24 And, Indra, grant us all that wealth of fleet steeds which
shone bright of old Among the tribes of Nahushas.
25 Hither thou seemest to attract heaven’s fold which shines be¬
fore our eyes,
When, Indra, thou art hind to us.
26 Yea, when thouputtest forth thy power, Indra, thou governest
the folk,
Mighty, unlimited in strength.
27 The tribes who bring oblations call to thee, to thee to give
them help,
With drops to thee who spreadest far.
28 There where the mountains downward slope, there by the
meeting of the streams The Sage was manifest with song,
29 Thence, marking, from his lofty place downward he looks
upon the sea,
And thence with i*apid stir he moves.
18 Tatis: ‘ pious sages,’—Wilson, Arigirases, according to Sftyarta.
20 The stanza is unintelligible to me. Hay ana says that *’ thee* means Indra in the shape of the grass which his fertilizing energy causes to grow, and by feeding on which the cows multiply. This energy of Indra’s is all-supporting like the sun. See Wilson’s note. Ludwig proposes an alteration of the text. 24 Tribes of Ncthushas ,* or, perhaps, the neighbouring tribes.
28 The Sage: Indra. ‘ S&y ana’s conclusion of the purport of the verse is, that men ought to sacrifice in those places where Indra is said to be manifest¬ ed.’—Wilson,
29 The sea: the reservoir of Soma juice,
122
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK VIIL
30 Then, verily, they see the light refulgent of primeval seed, Kindled on yonder side of heaven.
31 Indra, the Kanvas all exalt thy wisdom and thy manly
power,
And, Mightiest! thine heroic strength.
32 Accept this eulogy of mine, Indra, and guard me carefully; , Strengthen my thought and prosper it.
33 For thee, 0 Mighty, Thunder-armed, we singers through devo¬
tion have
Fashioned the hymn that we may live.
34 To Indra have the Kanvas sung, like waters speeding down
a slop#:
The song is fain to go to him.
35 As rivers swell the ocean, so our hymns of praise make Indra
strong,
Eternal, of resistless wrath.
^ 36 Come with thy lovely Bay Steeds, come, to us from regions far away:
0 Indra, drink this Soma juice.
37 Best slayer of the Vritrae, mea whose sacred grass is ready
trimmed
Invoke thee for the gain of spoil.
38 The heavens and earth come after theo as the wheel follows
Etasa:
To thee flow Soma-drops effused.
39 Bejoice, 0 Indra, in the light, rejoice in SaryanavgLn, he Glad in the sacrificer’s hymn.
40 Grown strong in heaven, the Thunder-armed hath bellowed,
Vritra-slayei', Bull, r :
Chief drinker of the Soma juice.
41 Thou art a Bishi bom of old, sole Baler over all by might; Thou, Indra, guardest well our wealth.
42 May thy Bay Steeds with beauteous backs, a hundred, bring
thee to the feast,
Bring thee to these our Soma-draughts.
43 The Kanvas with their hymns of praise have magnified this
ancient thought
That swells with streams of meath and oil.
* 30 The light : the Sun which, is lighted up beyond the range of men’s sight,
* 3 $ As the wheel follows Eta set ; as the chariot of the Sun follows the horse
that draws it. # 0
30 Saryanivdn said to be a lake and district in Kurukahetra* See X. of. Uj note, * * '
TEE RIGVEBA.
EYMN 7.]
123
44 Mid mightiest Gods let mortal man choose Indra at the
sacrifice,
Indra, whoe’er would win, for help.
45 Thy steeds, by Priyamedhas praised, shall bring thee, God
whom all invoke,
Hither to drink the Soma juice. ;
46 A hundred thousand have I gained from Parsu, from
Tirindira,
And presents of the Yadavas.
47 Ten thousand head of kine, and steeds three times a hundred
they bestowed On Pajra for the S£ma-song*
48 Kakuha hath reached up to heaven, bestowing buffaloes yoked
in fours.
And matched in fame the Y&davas.
HYMN VII. Marut*. -
0 Maruts, when the sage hath poured the Trishtup forth as food for you,
Ye shine amid the mountain-clouds..
2 When, Bright Ones, fain to show your might ye have deter¬
mined on your course,
The mountain-clouds ha?e bent them down.
3 Loud roaring with the winds the Sons of Prisni have upraised
themselves :
They have poured out the streaming food.
4 The Maruts spread the mist abroad and make the mountains
rock and reel,
When with the winds they go their way; r
5 What time theVivers aud the hills before your ooming bowed
them down,
So to sustain your mighty force.
46 From Parsu, from JTirindira: £ from Tirindira the son of Parsu.’— Wilson. Both names are Iranian (cf. Tiridates, Persa). See Weber’s Epischts %m Vedischen Ritual, pp. 36—38 (Sitzungsberichte der K. P. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1891, XXXVIII).
Yddams : or Yadus, descendants of the hero Yadu.
47 Pajra; see VIII. 4, 17.
48 Kahuha: or, the lofty one, meaning Tirindira. Buffaloes : or camels,
1 The Trishlup: according to one of S^yana’s three interpretations, the Soma offering at the midday libation accompanied by hymns in the Trishtup metre. . . . *
324 _ THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII.
6 We call on you for aid by night, on you for succour in the day, Ou you while sacrifice proceeds.
7 These, verily, wondrous, red of hue, speed on their courses
with a roar
Over the ridges of the sky.
8 With might they drop the loosened rein so that the Sun may
run his course,
And spread themselves with beams of light.
9 Accept, ye Maruts, this my song, accept ye this mine hymn
of praise,
Accept, Ribhukshans, this my call.
10 The dappled Cows have poured three lakes, meath for the Thunder-wielding God,
From the great cask, the watery cloud.
110 Maruts, quickly come to us when, longing for felicity,
We call you hither from the sky.
'"12 For, Rudras and Bibhukshans, ye, Most Bountiful, are in the house,
Wise when the gladdening draught is drunk.
13 0 Maruts, send us down from heaven riches distilling raptur-
ousjoy,
With plenteous food, sustaining all.
14 When, Bright Ones, hither from the hills ye have resolved to
take your way,
Ye revel in the drops effused.
15 Man should solicit with his lauds happiness which belongs to
them,
So great a band invincible.
16 They who like fiery sparks with showers of *ain blow through
the heaven and earth,
Milking the spring that never fails.
17 With chariots and tumultuous roar, with tempests and with
hymns of praise The Sons of Prisni hurry forth.
18 For wealth, we think of that whereby ye aided Yadu, Turvasa, And Kanva who obtained the spoil.
8 They drop the loosened rein: they speed forward to prepare the way for the Sun.
9 Bibhukshans: Mighty Ones, according to S&yana.
10 The dappled Cows: the ^Maruts. Three lakes: three large Soma recep¬ tacles, the 3ronakalasa x the Adkavantya , and the PiUabhrit . The meaning is, the Maruts have poured down abundant water from the rain-cloud.
HYMN 7.] THE RIGVEDA. 125
19 May these our viands Bounteous Ones ! that flow in streams
like holy oil,
With Kanva/a hymns, increase your might.
20 Where, Bounteous Lords for whom the grass is trimmed are
ye rejoicing now ?
What Brahman is adoring you 1
21 Is it not there where ye of old, supplied with sacred grass,
for lauds
Inspired the strong in sacrifice 1
22 They brought together both the worlds, the mighty waters,
and the Sun,
And, joint by joint, the thunderbolt.
23 They sundered Vritra limb from limb and split the gloomy
mountain-clouds,
Performing an heroic deed.
24 They reinforced the power and strength of Trita as he fought,
and helped
Indra in battle with the foe.
25 They deck themselves for glory, bright, celestial, lightning in
their hands,
And helms of gold upon their heads.
26 When eagerly ye from faraway came to the cavern of the Bull, He bellowed in his fear like Heaven.
27 Borne by your golden-footed steeds, 0 Gods, come hither to
receive
The sacrifice we offer you.
28 When the red leader draws along their spotted deer yoked to
the car.
The Bright Onas come, and shed the rain.
29 Sushoma, Saryanslvan, and Arjika full of homes, have they, These Pleroes, sought with downward car.
19 With Kdnva’s hymns: liynms of the Rishi Punarvatsa, a descendant of Kanva.
21 The strong in sacrifice: the Mayhavans , wealthy worshippers.
24 Trita : a Vedic deity, 7 v v - \ - - s ” 1 - third form, generally associated with Indra, V&yu, and the IS' •< V, . I., Index. In battle with the
foe: or, to overcome Yritra.
26 The cavern of the Ball: perhaps, the hollow of the rain-cloud; * the opening of the rainy (firmament)/—Wilson.
28 Leader : or side-horse.
29 Baryavdodn .* A has occurred before (see I. 84. 14, and VIII 6 . 39) as the name of a lake. Arjika is said by S&yaya to be the name of a district, and he takes sushdma (containing excellent Soma) to be an adjective qualifying^. See Zinuner, A Itindisches Lebcn } p. 19.
12 a m HYMNS OP [BOOK Tilt
30 When, Maruts, will ye come to Mm, tlie singer who invokes
you thus,
With favours to your suppliant ?
31 What now ? where have ye still a friend since ye left Indra all
alone ?
Who counteth on your friendship now ■?
32 The Kanvas Bing forth Agni’s praise together with out
Maruts’ who
Wield thunder and wear swords of gold.
33 Hither for new felicity may I attract the Impetuous Ones,
The Herges with their wondrous strength. •
34 Before them sink the very hills deeming themselves abysses;
yea,
Even the mountains bend them down.
35 Steeds flying on their tortuous path through mid-air carry
them, and give
The man who lauds them strength and life.
36 Agni was born-the first of all, like Sfirya lovely with his light: With lustre these have spread abroad. u
HYMN VIII. Asvins.
With all the succours that are yours, 0 Asvins, hither come to us :
Wonderful, borne on paths of gold, drink ye the meath with Soma juice.
2 Come now, ye Asvins, on your car decked with a sun-bright
canopy,
Bountiful, with your golden forms, Sages with depth of intellect.
3 Come hither from the Nahushas, come, drawn by pure hymns,
from mid-air.
0 Asvins, drink the savoury juice shed in the Kanvas’ sacrifice.
SI Left Indra all alone ?; TMs is merely a rhetorical question meaning, ye never did desert him. The Maruts alone stood by him when he fought with Vritra.
86 With lustre these have spread abroad: 'then they (the Maruts) stood round in their radiance. ’ * The Scholiast intimates that this verse refers to
the ceremony called Agnimdruta ,, when Agni is first worshipped, then the Maruts —Wilson,
3 From the Nahushas r or, according to others, from the neighbouring people. *
MYMX 8.] * THE R1GVEDA. 127
4 Come to us hither from the heavens, come from mid-air, well-
loved by us :
Here Kanva’s son hath pressed for you the pleasant meath of Soma juice.
5 Come, Asvins, to give ear to ns, to drink the Soma, Asvins,
come.
Hail, Strengthened of the praise-song ! speed onward, ye Heroes, with your thoughts.
6 As, Heroes, in the olden time the Bishis called you to their
aid,
So now, O Asvins, come to us, come near to this mine eulogy*
7 Even from the luminous sphere of heaven come to us, ye who
find the light,
Carers for Vatsa, through our prayers and lauds, 0 ye who hear our call.
8 Do others more than we adore the Asvins with their hymns
of praise?
The Bishi Vatsa, Kanva’s son, hath magnified you with his songs.
9 The holy singer with his hymns hath called you, Asvins, hither¬
ward )
Best Vritra-slayers, free from stain, as such bring us felicity.
1.0 What time, ye Lords of \mple wealth, the Lady mounted on your car,
Then, 0 ye Asvins, ye attained all wishes that your hearts desired.
11 Come thence, 0 Asvins, on your car that hath a thousand
ornaments:
Vatsa the sage, the sage’s son, hath sung a song of sweets to you.
12 Cheerers of many, rich in goods* discoverers of opulence,
The Asyins, Biders through the sky, have welcomed this my
song of praise.
13 0 Asvins, grant us all rich gifts wherewith no man may'
interfere.
Make us observe the stated times : give us not over to reproach,
14 Whether, N&satyas, ye be nigh, or whether ye be far away, Come thence, O Asvins, on your car that hath a thousand
ornaments.
7 Carers for Vatsa: ye who favour and provide for Vatsa, the Bishi of, Hymn VI. of this Book.
10 The Lady: Sdry&, Daughter of the Sun* See. L 118.17.
128 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIIL
15 Yatsa the Kishi with his songs, N&satyas, hath exalted you: Grant him rich food distilling oil, graced with a thousand
ornaments.
16 Bestow on him, 0 Asvins, food that strengthens, and that
drops with oil,
On him who praises you for bliss, and, Lords of bounty, prays for wealth.
17 Come to us, ye who slay the foe, Lords of rich treasure, to
this hymn.
0 Heroes, give us high renown and these good things of earth for help.
18 The Priyamedhas have invoked you with all succours that
are yours,
You, Asvins, Lords of solemn rites, with calls entreating you to come.
19 Come to us, Asvins, ye who bring felicity, auspicious Ones,
To Yatsa who with prayer and hymn, lovers of song, hath
honoured you.
20 Aid us, 0 Heroes, for those hymns for which ye helped
Gosarya erst,
Gave Yasa, Dasavraja aid, and Kanva and Medh&tithi;
21 And favoured Trasadasyu, ye Heroes, in spoil-deciding fray: For these, 0 Asvins, graciously assist us in acquiring strength.
22 0 Asvins, may pure hymns of ours, and songs and praises,
honour you:
Best slayers everywhere of foes, as such we fondly yearn for you.
23 Three places of the Asvins, erst concealed, are made apparent
now.
Both Sages, with the flight of Law come hither unto those who live.
HYMN IX. Asvins.
To help and favour Vatsa now, 0 Asvins, come ye hitherward. Bestow on him a dwelling spacious and secure, and keep malignities away.
20 Gosarya : said by S&yana to be a name of Sayu. See I. 116, 22. Vasa and Dasavraja are known only as proMgds of the Asvins.
21 Trasadasyu; see Vol. I., Index.
23 Three places; according to Say ana, the three wheels of the Asvins’ chariot are intended. The three places can only be heaven, firmament," and earth, hidden during the darkness of night and made visible by the coming of the Asvins and Dawn. -
I Vatsa ; apparently another name of jSasakarna, called also KAnva or descendant of Kanva, the Kishi of the hymn.
HYMN 9 .] TEE RIG VERA . 129
2 All manliness that is in heaven, with the Five Tribes, or in
mid-air.
Bestow, ye Asvins, upon us.
3 Remember Kanva first of all among the singers, Asvins, who Have thought upon your wondrous deeds.
4 Asvins, for you with song of praise this hot oblation is effused, This your sweet Soma juice, ye Lords of ample wealth, through
which ye think upon the foe.
5 Whatever ye have done in floods, in the tree, Wonder-Wor¬
kers, and in growing plants,
Therewith, 0 Asvins, succour me.
6 What force, N&satyas, ye exert, whatever, Gods, ye tend and
heal,
This your own Vatsa gains not by his hymns alone: ye visit him who offers gifts.
7 How hath the Rishi splendidly thought out the Alvins’
hymn of praise.
Let the Atharvan pour the warm oblation forth, and Soma very rich in sweets.
8 Ye Asvins, now ascend your car that lightly rolls upon its
way.
May these my praises make you speed hitherward like a cloud ■ of heaven.
9 When, 0 Nasatyas, we this day make you speed hither with
our hymns,
Or, Asvins, with our songs of praise, remember EAnva specially.
10 As erst Kakshivan and the Rishi Vyasva, as erst Dirghatamas invoked you^ presence,
Or, in th.e sacrificial chambers, Yainya Prithl, so be ye mind¬ ful of us here, 0 Asvins.
3 Thought upon: or touched upon, handled.
4 Thinlc upon the foe : plan tl\e destruction of the demon of darkness.
5 Whatever ye have done : Professor Wilson paraphrases after S&yana: * preserve me with that (healing virtue) deposited by you in the waters^ in the trees, in the herbs/
7 The Atharvan: the priest who has special charge pf the fire and the Sonj£. I follow Ludwig in taking atharvani as a nominative and not as a locative as S&yaua does : ‘he will sprinkle the sweet-flavoured Soma and the gharma * (oblation) on the Atharvan fire/—Wilson.
10 KaksKMn: see I. 18. 1. Vyasva: see I. 112.15. Dirghatamas: see VoI. L, Index. Vaiaya: son of Vena. * PritM: the first anointed king.
9
THE HYMNS OH
130
[BOOK YUI,
11 Come as home-guardians, saving us from foemen, guarding
our living creatures and our bodies,
Como to the house to give us seed and offspring,
12 Whether with Indra ye be faring, Asvins, or resting in one
dwelling-place with Vayu,
In concord with the Eibhus or Adityas, or standing still in Vishnu’s striding-places.
13 When I, 0 Asvins, call on you to-day that I may gather
strength,
Or as all-conquering might in war, be that the Asvins’ noblest grace. •
14 Now come, ye .Asvins, hitherward: here are oblations set
for you ;
These Soma-draughts to aid Yadu and Turvasa, these offered you mid Kanva’s sons.
15 Whatever healing balm is yours, Nasatyas, near or far away. Therewith, great Sages, grant a home to Vatsa and to Vimada.
16 Together with the Goddess, with the Asvins’ Speech have I
awoke.
Thou, Goddess, hast disclosed the hymn, and holy gift from mortal men.
17 Awake the Asvins, Goddess Dawn ! Up Mighty Lady of sweet
strains! "
Bise, straightway, priest of sacrifice! High glory to the gladdening draught!
18 Thou, Dawn, approaching with thy light sliinest together
with the Sun,
And to this man-protecting home the chariot of the Asvins comes.
19 When yellow stalks give forth the juice, as cows from udders
pour their milk,
And voices sound the song of praise, the Asvins'“worshippers show first..
20 Forward for glory and for strength, protection that shall
conquer men,
And power and skill, most sapient Ones !
11 Our living creatures: our dependents and our cattle.
12 Vishnu's striding-places: from which he made his three great strides through earth, firmament, and heaven.
13 That: the granting of my request.
15 And to Vimada: as ye did to Vimada.—Sdyana. See Vol. I., Index.
16 The Goddess: Dawn, The Asvins ’ Speech: Y&k or Speech who glorifies ' the Asvins ; i. e. the hymn that praises them.
19 Yellow stalks: of Soma plants.
20 Forward for glory: advance and come to give us glory, etc.
EYMN 11.] TEE MO VEDA, 181
21 When, Asvins, worthy of our lauds/ye seat you in the father’s house.
With wisdom or the bliss ye bring.
HYMN X. Asvins.
Whether ye travel far away or dwell in yonder light of heaven,
Or in a mansion that is built above the sea, come thence, ye Asvins, hitherward.
2 Or if for Manu ye prepared the sacrifice, remember also Kanva’s
son.
I call Brihaspati, Indra, Vishnu, all the Gods, the Asvins borne by rapid steeds. #
3 Those Asvins I invoke who work marvels, brought hither
to receive,
With whom our friendship is most famed, and kinship passing that of Gods.
4 On whom the solemn rites depend, whose worshippers rise
without the Sun :
These who foreknow the holy work of sacrifice, and by their Godhead drink the sweets of Soma juice.
5 Whether ye, Lords of ample wealth, now linger in the east
or west,
With Druhyu, or with*Anu, Yadu, Turvsa, I call you hither ; come to me.
6 Lords of great riches, whether through the firmament ye fly
or speed through heaven and earth,
Or with your Godlike natures stand upon your cars, come thence* 0 Asvins, hitherward.
HYMN XI. Agni.
Thou, Agni, God mid mortal men, art guard of sacred rites, thou art
To be adored at sacrifice.
21 In the father's house: in the sacrificial hall of the father of the family, the wealthy householder who institutes the sacrifice. This stanza is a conti¬ nuation -of 19 ; alt hough the connexion is interrupted by the intervening stanza.
1 Above the sea: above the ocean of air.
3 To receive: our oblations.
4 Without the sun: Sftyana explains as&rtf differently, connecting in with sdrl instead of -sttra: * of whom there are worshippers in a place where there is no worship,*—Wilson.
5 Druhyu and the other names stand for the tribes called after these ancient chieftains. See Yol. X,, Index.
The hymn is translated ip Max Muller’s History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature.
THE HYMNS Of
[BOOK rim
m
% 0 Mighty Agni, thou must be glorified at our festivals, Bearing our offerings to the Gods.
3 0 Jatavedas Agni, fight and drive our foes afar from us, Them and their godless enmities.
4 Thou, Jatavedas, seekest not the worship of a hostile man, However nigh it he to thee.
5 We sages, mortals as we are, adore the mighty name of thee, Immortal Jatavedas 7 name.
6 Sages, we call the Sage to help, mortals, we call the God to aid : We call on Agni with our songs.
7 May Vats& draw thy mind away even from thy loftiest dwel¬
ling-place,
Agni, with song that yearns for thee.
8 Thou art the same in many a place : mid all the people thou
art Lord.
In fray and fight we call on thee.
9 When we are seeking strength we call Agni to help us in
the strife,
The giver of rich gifts in war.
10 Ancient, adorable at sacrifices, Priest from of old, meet for our praise, thou sittest.
Fill full and satisfy thy body, Agni, and win us happiness by offering worship.
HYMN XII. ladra.
Joy, Mightiest Indra, known and marked, sprung most from Soma-draughts, wherewith
Thou smitest down the greedy fiend, for that wejong.
2 Wherewith thou holpest Adhrigu, the great Dasagva, and
the God • .
Who stirs the sunlight, and the sea, for that we long.
3 Wherewith thou dravest forth like cars Sindhu and all the
mighty floods
To go the way ordained by Law, for that we long,
2 Bearing our offerings to the Gods: literally, ‘the oharioteer of solemn rites/
1 Joy: mddah: the rapturous exhilaration produced in Indra by drinking the Soma juice. For that we long: the short refrain or burden which generally concludes each stanza of each triplet of this hymn is sometimes rather loosely attached and cannot always be clearly brought out in the proper place in translation.
2 Adhrigu ; according to S&yana a Bishi so named. See 1.11 2 . 20 . Dasagva : one of the priestly family connected with, or identical with, the Angirasea ‘ the acconiplisher of the ten (months’ rite).’—Wilson. Ludwig thinks that Dasagva here may pieau the Sun. The sea: of air.
HYMN 12.]
THE RIO VEDA.
ltd
i Accept this laud for aid, made pure like oil, thou Caster of the Stone,
Whereby even in a moment thou hast waxen great.
5 Be pleased, Song-lover, with this song; it hows abundant
like the sea.
Indra, with all thy succours thou hast waxen great,
6 The God who from afar hath sent gifts to maintain our
friendship’s bond,
Thou, spreading them like rain from heaven, hast waxen great*
7 The beams that mark him have grown strong, the thunder
rests between his arms, w
When, like the Sun, he hath increased both Heaven and Earth.
8 When, Mighty Lord of Heroes, thou didst eat a thousand
buffaloes.
Then grew and waxed exceeding great thine Indra-power.
9 Indra consumeth with the rays of Sarya the malicious man: ^ Like Agni conquering the woods, he hath*grown strong.
10 This newest thought of ours that suits the time approaches
unto thee:
Serving, beloved in many a place, it metes and marks.
11 The pious germ of sacrifice directly purifies the soul.
By Indra’s lauds it waxqs great, it metes and marks.
12 Indra who wins the friend hath spread himself to drink the
Soma-draught:
Like worshipper’s dilating praise ; it metes and marks.
13 He whom the sages, living men, have gladdened, offering up
their hymns,
Hath swelled like oil of sacrifice in Agni’s mouth.
8 Didst eat a thousand buffaloes: the buffaloes probably represent the clouds which the Sun dissipates or consumes.—Ludwig. ‘When thou hast slain thousands of mighty foes,’—-Wilson.
10 It metes and marks: defines and discriminates Indra’s good qualities.— S&yana.
11 The germ of sacrifice is probably the wish that prompts the offering.
Stiyana explains differently: 1 The devetifc p’&iser of-the adorable (Tndra)
purifies in due succession the offering (of the Soma) ; with siicrnd hymns lie magnifies (the might of Indra; he verily proclaims the measure (of his'merits).*
12 Worshipper's dilating praise: I follow S&yana : but the stanza is unin¬ telligible to me. ' Indra, the benefactor of his friend (the worshipper), lias Surged himself to drink the Soma, in like manner as the pious praise dilates and proclaims the measure of his merits/—Wilson. The meaning of vet si (praise, according to Sftyana) is uncertain. Yon Both thinks that the two press-stones are meant, and others explain it as the sword, knife, or axe used in sacrifice.
134 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YIIL
14 Aditi also hath brought forth a hymn for Indra, Sovran Lord •: The -work of sacrifice for help is glorified.
15 The ministering priests have sung their songs for aid and eulogy: God, thy Bays turn not from the rite which Law ordains.
16 If, Indra, thou drink Soma by Vishnu’s or Trita Apty&’s aider Or with the Maruts take delight in flowing drops;
17 Or, Sakra, if thou gladden thee afar or in the sea of air, Rejoice thee in this juice of ours, in flowing drops.
IB Or, Lord of Heroes, if thou aid the worshipper who sheds the? juice,
Or him whose laud delights thee, and his flowing drops.
19 To magnify the God, the God, Indra, yea, Indra for your help, And promptly end the sacrifice—this have they gained,
20 With worship, him whom men adore, with Soma, him who
drinks it most,
Indra with lauds have they increased—this have they gained.
21 His leadings are with power and might and his instructions
manifold:
Pie gives the worshipper all wealth : this have they gained.
22 For slaying Vritra have the Gods set Indra in the foremost
place.
Indra the choral bands have sung/dbr vigorous strength.
23 We to the Mighty with our might, with lauds to him who
hears our call,
With holy hymns have sung aloud, for vigorous strength.
24 Not earth, nor heaven, nor firmaments contain the Thunder-
wielding God :
They shake before his violent rush and vigorous strength.
25 What time the Gods, 0 Indra, set thee foreifiost in the furious
fight,
Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.
26 When Vritra, stayer of the floods, thou slowest, Thunderer
with might, ,
Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.
27 When Vishrm, through thine energy, strode wide those three
great steps of his,
Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.
28 When thy two beautiful Bay Steeds grew great and greater
day by day,
Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.
10 Trita Aptya: sec VIII. 7. 24, note, Here he appears as the preparer of celestial Soma for Indra,
HYMN 13,]
THE RIG VEDA.
135
29 When, Indra, all theMarut folk humbly submitted them to thee, Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.
30 When yonder Sun, that brilliant light, thou settest in the
heaven above,
Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.
31 To thee, 0 Indra, with this thought the sage lifts up this eulogy, Akin and leading as on foot to sacrifice.
32 When in thine own dear dwelling all gathered have lifted up
the voice
Milk-streams at worship’s central spot, for sacrifice,
33 As Priest, 0 Indra, give us wealth in brave men and good
steeds and kine
That we may first remember thee for sacrifice.
HYMN XIII. Indra.
Indra, when Soma juices flow, makes his mind pure and meet for lauds.
He gains the power that brings success, for great is he.
2 In heaven’s first region, in the seat of Gods, is he who brings
success,
Most glorious, prompt to save, who wins the water-floods.
3 Him, to win strength, have I invoked, even Indra mighty for
the fray. r
Be thou most near to us for bliss, a Friend to aid.
4 ludra, Song-lover, here for thee the worshipper’s libation flows Rejoicing in this sacred grass thou shinest forth.
5 Even now, 0 Indra, give us that which, pressing juice, we
crave of thee.
Bring us weali^i manifold which finds the light of heaven.
6 What time the zealous worshipper hath boldly sung his songs
to thee,
Like branches of a tree up-grows what they desire.
7 Generate songs even as of old, give ear unto the singer’s call : Thou for the pious hast grown great at each carouse.
31 The eeeond line is difficult. Wilson, following SAvana, paraphrases the stanza: * The wise (worshipper), Indra, offers thee this gratifying sincere praise along with pious rites at the sacrifice, as (a man places) a kinsman in (a prominent) position/
32 Milk-streams: the sweetly-flowing hymns.
Wilson remarks : 4 This is probably an ancient hymn, both by its repetitions and combination of simplicity and obscurity/
7 Generate songs: by granting the prayers of the singers.
136 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK Fill
8 Sweet strains that glorify him play like waters speeding down
a slope,
Yea, him who in this song is called the Lord of Heaven;
9 Yea, who alone is called the Lord, the single Buler of the folk, By worshippers seeking aid; may he joy in the draught.
10 Praise him, the Glorious, skilled in song, Lord of the two
victorious Bays:
They seek the worshipper's abode who bows in prayer.
11 Put forth thy strength: with dappled Steeds come, thou of
mighty intellect,
With swift Steeds to the sacrifice, for 'tis thy joy.
12 Grant wealth to those who praise thee, Lord of Heroes,
Mightiest Indra : give Our princes everlasting fame and opulence.
13 1 call thee when the Sun is risen, I call thee at the noon of day : With thy car-horses, Indra, come well-pleased to us.
14 Speed forward hither, come to us, rejoice thee in the milky
draught:
Spin out the thread of ancient time, as well is known.
15 If, Sakra, Vritra-slayer, thou be far away or near to us,
Or in the sea, thou art the guard of Soma juice.
16 Let songs we sing and Soma-dr8ps expressed by us make
Indra strong:
The tribes who bring oblations find delight in him.
17 Him sages longing for his aid, with offerings brought in eager
haste,
Him, even as branches, all mankind have made to grow.
18 At theTrikadrukas the Gods span sacrifice that stirred the mind: May our songs strengthen him who still hath strengthened us.
19 When, true to duty, at due times the worshipper offers lauds
to thee,
They call him Purifier, Pure, and Wonderful.
14 Spin out the thread of ancient times: e extend the ancient sacrifice.'— Wilson,
The due performance of sacrifice is regarded as an unbroken thread reaching through a succession of Jlishis from ancient to modem times.
1 5 In the sea: in the firmament, or ocean of air.
17 All mankind: hsJiontfh. But see Muller, Vedic lli/mns, I. 310.
IS -4i the Trikadrukas: according to Sftyana these are the first three days of the Abhiplava ceremony. According to some modern scholars they are probably three peouliar Soma-vessels, or an oblation consisting of three offer¬ ings of Soma. Span sacrifice: see above note on 14. That stirred the mind: that urged others to follow the example.
19 Him: a change of person, Indra being meant.
Hymn is.] tee riqvbda. i$7
20 That inind of Rudra, fresh and strong, moves conscious in the
ancient ways,
With reference whereto the wise have ordered this.
21 If thou elect to he my Friend drink of this sacrificial juice,
By help whereof we may subdue all enemies.
22 0 In Ira, Lover of the song, when shall thy praiser be most blest? When wilt thou grant us wealth in herds of kine and steeds ?
23 And thy two highly-lauded Bays, strong stallions, draw thy
car who art
Untouched by age, most gladdening car for which we pray.
24 With ancient offerings we implore the Young*and Strong
whom many praise.
He from of old hath sat upon dear sacred grass.
25 Wax mighty, thou whom many laud for aids which Rishis
have extolled.
Pour down for us abundant food and guard us well.
26 0 Indra, Caster of the Stone, thou helpest him who praises thee: From sacrifice I send to thee a mind-yoked hymn.
27 Hero, yoking for the Soma draught these Horses, sharers of
thy feast,
Thy Bay Steeds, Indra, fraught with wealth, consent to come.
28 Attendants on thy gloryf let the Rudras roar assent to thee, And all the Marut companies come to the feast.
29 These his victorious followers hold in the heavens the place
they love,
Leagued in the heart of sacrifice, as well we know.
30 That we may long behold the light, what time the ordered
rite proceeds,
He duly measures, as he views, the sacrifice.
31 0 Indra, strong is this thy car, and strong are these Bay
Steeds of thine :
0 Satakratu, thou art strong, strong is our call.
20 Eave ordered this : song of praise, or holy ceremony.—Ludwig.
26 Mind-yoked : made ready by the poet’s mind, as a chariot—to which the hymn is frequently compared—-is equipped for a journey,
28 The Rudras : the sons of Rudra, the Maruts.
29 The heart, literally navel, that is the central point, of sacrifice , is the receptacle on which oblations are placed, or the uttaravedi or north altar.
31 Strong: hHshd .* as lias been noticed before (see I. 177. 2. 3.) some of the Vedic poets delight in the repetition of this word and derivatives from the same root. S&yana explains vrishd: as ‘showerer of benefits/ and Ludwig translates it by f *stierltraftig/ strong as a bull. The original meaning of the word is male, masculine, and, hence, strong.
138 TEE EYMN8 OF [BOOK VIII.
32 Strong is the press-stone, strong thy joy, strong is the flowing
Soma juice:
Strong is the rite thou furtherest, strong is our call.
33 As strong I call on thee the Strong, 0 Thunderer with thy
thousand aids:
For thou hast won the hymn of praise. Strong is our call.
HYMN XIV. Indra ,
If I, 0 Indra, were, like thee, the single Sovran of all wealth, My worshipper should be rich in kine.
2 I should fee fain, 0 Lord of Power, to strengthen and enrich
the sage,
Were I the Lord of herds of kine.
3 To worshippers who press the juice thy goodness, Indra, is a
cow
Yielding in plenty kine and steeds.
4 None is there, Indra, God or man, to hinder thy munificence, The wealth which, lauded, thou wilt give.
5 The sacrifice made Indra strong when he unrolled the earth,
and made
Himself a diadem in heaven.
6 Thine aid we claim, 0 Indra, thine who after thou hast waxen
great
Hast won all treasures for thine own.
7 In Soma’s ecstasy Indra spread the firmament and realms of
light,
When he cleft Vala limb from limb.
8 Showing the hidden he drave forth the covj^s for the Angirases, And Vala he cast headlong down.
9 By Indra were the luminous realms of heaven established
and secured,
Firm and immovable from their place.
10 Indra, thy laud moves quickly like a joyous wave of water-
floods:
Bright shine the drops that gladden thee.
11 For thou, 0 Indra, art the God whom hymns and praises
magnify:
Thou blessest those who worship thee.
12 Let the two long-maned Bay Steeds bring Indra to drink the
Soma juice,
The Bountiful to our sacrifice.
JtYMN 15 .]
THE RIGVEDA .
m
13 With waters’ foam thou torest off, Indra, the head of Namuchi, Subduing all contending hosts.
14 The Dasyus, when they fain would climb by magic arts and
mount to heaven,
Thou, Indra, castest down to earth.
15 As Soma-drinker conquering all, thou scatteredst to every side Their settlement who poured no gifts.
HYMN XY. Indra.
Sing forth to him whom many men invoke, to him whom many laud:
Invite the powerful Indra with your songs of praise.
2 Whose lofty might—-for doubly strong is he—supports the
heavens and earth,
And hills and plains and floods and light with manly power.
3 Such, Praised by many ! thou art King: alone thou smitest
Vritras dead,
To gain, 0 Indra, spoils of war and high renown.
4 We sing this strong and wild delight of thine which conquers
in the fray,
Which, Caster of the Stone ! gives room and shines like gold.
5 Wherewith thou also foundest lights for Ayu and for Manu’s
sake : •
Now joying in this sacred grass thou beamest forth.
6 This day too singers of the hymn praise, as of old, this might
of thine :
Win thou the waters day by day, thralls of the strong.
7 That lofty Indra-power of thine, thy strength and thine
intelligence,
Thy thunderbolt for which we long, the wish makes keen.
8 0 Indra, Heaven and Earth augment thy manly power and
thy renown:
The waters and the mountains stir and urge thee on.
9 Vishnu the lofty ruling Power, Varuna, Mitra sing thy praise: In thee the Maruts 4 5 6 7 company have great delight.
IS With waters 1 foam: with a thunderbolt in the form of foam, according to a later legend. See Lanmau, Sanskrit Reader, p. 875, who takes Namuchi to be a waterspout in a lake, and c with foam ' to mean Accompanied by foam.’
4 Wild delight: Soma juice, the cause of thy rapture,
5 For Zyu md for Mww*9 Mfa »' that is for man. Ayu was the son of
Pururavas and Ur vast ~ . .
6 Thralls of the strong: controlled and imprisoned by Vritra.
7 The wish: our wishes expressed in prayer and praise,
THE HYMNS OF
146
[BOOK VILL
10 0 Indra, thou wast bom the Lord of men, most liberal of thy
gifts:
Excellent deeds for evermore are all thine own.
11 Ever, alone, 0 highly-praised, thou sendest Vritras to their
rest:
None else than Indra executes the mighty deed.
12 Though here and there, in varied hymns, Indra, men call on
thee for aid,
Still with our heroes fight and win the light of heaven.
13 Already have all forms of him entered our spacious dwelling-
place ^
For victory stir thou Indra, up, the Lord of Might.
HYMN XVI. Indra.
Praise Indra whom our songs must laud, sole Sovran of mankind, the Chief Most liberal who controlleth men.
2 In whom the hymns of praise delight, and all the glory-giving
songs,
Like the floods 5 longing for the sea.
3 Him I invite with eulogy, best King, effective in the fight, Strong for the gain of mighty spoil.
4 Whose perfect ecstasies are wide, profound, victorious, and
give
Joy in the field where heroes win.
5 Him, when the spoils of war are staked, men call to he their
advocate:
They who have Indra win the day.
6 Men honour him with stirring songs, and magnify with solemn
rites: n
Indra is he who giveth ease.
7 Indra is Priest and Bishi, he is much invoked by many men, And mighty by his mighty powers.
8 Meet to be lauded and invoked, true Hero with his deeds of
might,
Victorious even when alone.
33 All forms of him: the various qualities of Indra have been celebrated. Stir thou: the Rishi addresses himself. Lord of Might: socMpatim : in later literature, lord or husband of Sach? or his might personified and regarded as his consort. * ' ‘
J I Irahni, mean-V- -t- «Ayana, greater than all. See VI.
. 7 > “e Brahman -who i. ■ . : <■ that is, Indra regarded as a
priest. Eishi; according t . V. •holder of all the Aryan race.’
THE IUGVE&A.
141
HYMN 17-3
9 The men, the people magnify that Indra with their S&ma songs, With hymns and sacred eulogies:
10 Him who advances them to wealth, sends light to lead them
in the war,
And quells their foemen in the fray,
11 May he, the saviour much-invoked, may Indra bear us in a
ship
Safely beyond all enemies.
12 As such, 0 Indra. honour us with gifts of booty, further us. And lead us to felicity.
HYMN XVII. • Indra.
Comb, we have pressed the juice for thee; 0 Indra, drink this Soma here *.
Sit thou on this my sacred grass.
' 2 0 Indra, let thy long-maned Bays, yoked by prayer, bring thee hitherw r ard:
Give ear and listen to our prayers.
3 We Soma-bearing Brahmans call thee Soma-drinker with thy
friend,
We, Indra, bringing Soma juice.
4 Come unto us who bring the juice, come unto this our eulogy, Fair-visored ! drink thou ©f the juice.
5 I pour it down within thee, so through all thy members let it
spread :
Take with thy tongue the pleasant drink.
6 Sweet to thy body let it be, delicious be the savoury juice : Sweet be the Soma to thine heart.
7 Like women, let this Soma-draught, invested with its robe,
approach, •
0 active Indra, close to thee.
8 Indra, transported with the juice, vast in his bulk, strong in
his neck
And stout arms, smites the Vritras down.
9 0 Indra, go thou forward, thou who rulest over all by might: Thou Vritra-slayer slay the fiends.
1 0 Long be thy grasping-hook wherewith thou givest ample wealth
to him
Who sheds the j uice and worships thee.
S With thy friend: ludr&’s companion, the thunderbolt. 'With suitable praise.’—Wilson.
7 Like women: dressed in white garments and moving slowly. Its robe: the milk that colours it.
THE HYMNS OF
142
[BOOK VIII,
11 Here, Indra, is thy Soma-draught, made pure upon the sacred
grass:
Run hither, come and drink thereof.
12 Famed for thy radiance, worshipped well! this juice is shed
for thy delight: A Thou art invoked, Akhandala !
13 To Kundap&yya, grandson’s son, grandson of Sringavrish! to
thee,
To him have I addressed my thought.
14 Strong pillar thou, Lord of the home ! armour of Soma-offerers : The drop of Soma breaketh all the strongholds down, and
Indra is the Rishis’ Friend.
15 Holy Prid&kusanu, winner of the spoil, one eminent o’er many
men,
Lead on the wild horse Indra with his vigorous grasp forward to drink the Soma juice.
HYMN - XVIII. Adityas,
Now let the mortal offer prayer to win the unexampled grace Of these Adityas and their aid to cherish life.
12 Famed for thy radiance, --■-* *---.•7 ■ ,T ■» words thus rendered,
sc Xchigo and sttchipdjana, have i ■ ' explained by the Com¬
mentator, and their meaning is still uncertain. According to Sayan a, the former may mean ‘thou whose cattle are strong/ or ‘thou whose radiance is renowned,’ and the latter ‘ thou of renowned adoration * or * whose hymns are. renowned ’ See Wilson’s note. Thou art invoked , Akhandala1 ; or, ‘Thou, 0 Destroyer, art invoked.’ This appellation of Indra does‘not occur again in the IUgveda. See Muir, 0. S. Texts, XV. 190.
13 Kvndaplyya and Sringavrish appear here to be names of men. Accord¬ ing to S&yana, kirndapftyya is the name of a particular Soma-ceremony, and the offspring of Sringavrish is Indra himself. ‘ (Indra), who wast the off¬ spring of Sringavrish, of whom the Jcundapdyya rite was the protector, (the sages) have fixed (of old) their minds upon this ceremony.’ See Wilson’s note who observes that * the construction is loose, and the explanation not very satisfactory.’
14 Lord of the home ; apparently the householder who institutes the sacri¬ fice is addressed, he vdstoshpate grihapate.— S&yana. The JUshh' Friend: mlnindm sakhd, the friend of the Munis, sages, saintly men or ascetics; of us Itishis, according to S&ynna.
15 Friddkmdnu: I follow Ludwig in taking this to be the name of the institutor of the sacrifice. According to S&yana who explains it as ‘lifting up the head or back like a serpent,’ or ‘ to be propitiated, as a serpent is, with gems, charms, medicaments, etc.,’ it is an epithet of Indra; and the leader forward of Indra in the second line is the worshipper, understood. Grass- mann banishes the last three stanzas to his Appendix as not originally form¬ ing part of the hymn.
1 Adityas: see I, 14. 3,
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:31:00 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:31:00 GMT 5.5
THE RIG VEDA.
143
JffYMN 18.1
2 For not an enemy molests the paths which these Adityas tread; Infallible guards, they strengthen us in happiness.
3 Now soon may Bhaga, Savitar, Yaruna, Mitra, Aryaman Give us the shelter widely spread which we implore.
4 With Gods come thou whose fostering care none checks, O
Goddess Aditi
Come, dear to many, with the Lords who guard us well.
5 For well these Sons of Aditi know to keep enmities aloof: Unrivalled, giving ample room, they save from woe.
6 Aditi guard our herd by day, Aditi, free from guile, by night,
Aditi, ever strengthening, save us from grief! *
7 And in the day our hymn is this: May Aditi come nigh to help, With loving-kindness bring us weal and chase our foes.
8 And may the Asvins, the divine Pair of Physicians, send us
health:
May they remove iniquity and chase our foes.
9 May Agni bless us with his fires, and Surya warm us
pleasantly;
May the pure Wind breathe sweet on us, and chase our foes.
10 Drive ye disease and strife away, drive ye away malignity; Adityas, keep us ever far from sore distress.
11 Remove from us the arr*w, keep famine, Adityas ! far away : Keep enmities afar from us, Lords of all wealth 1
12 Now, 0 Adityas, grant to us the shelter that lets man go free, Yea, even the sinner from his sin, ye Bounteous Gods!
13 Whatever mortal with the power of demons fain would
injure us,
May he, impetuous, suffer harm by his own deeds.
14 May sin o J ertal£e our human foe, the man who speaketh evil
things,
Him who would cause our misery, whose heart is false.
15 Gods, ye are with the simple ones, ye know each mortal in
your hearts :
Ye, Yasus, well discriminate the false and true.
16 Fain would we have the sheltering aid of mountains and of
water-floods :
Keep far from us iniquity, 0 Heaven and Earth.
17 So with auspicious sheltering aid do ye, 0 Yasus, carry us Beyond all trouble and distress, borne in your ship.
4 With the Lords: s&rlhhth ; that is, the Gods.
13 With the pmoer of demons: ( from his diabolical nature/—Wilson.
144 TEfE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIIL
13 Adityas, ye Most Mighty Ones, grant to our children and their seed
Extended term of life that they may live long days.
19 Sacrifice, 0 Adityas, is your inward monitor: be kind,
For in the bond of kindred we are bound to you.
20 The Maruts* high protecting aid, the Asvins, and the God
who saves,
Mitra and Varuna for weal we supplicate.
21 Grant us a home with triple guard, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna ! Unthreatened, Maruts ! meet for praise, and filled with men.
22 And as we human beings, 0 Adityas, are akin to death, Graciously lengthen ye our lives that we may live.
HYMN XIX. Agni.
Sing praise to him, the Lord of Light. The Gods have made the God to be their messenger,
And sent oblation to the Gods.
2 Agni, the Bounteous Giver, bright with varied flames, laud
thou, 0 singer Sobhari—
Him who controls this sacred food with Soma blent, who hath first claim to sacrifice.
3 Thee have we chosen skilfullest in sacrifice, Immortal Priest
among the Gods,
Wise finisher of this holy rite: • r
4 The Son of Strength, the bless&d, brightly-shining One, Agni
whose light is excellent.
May he by sacrifice win us in heaven the grace of Mitra, Varuna, and the Floods.
5 The mortal who hath ministered to Agni with oblation, fuel,
ritual lore,
And reverence, skilled in sacrifice,
19 Your inward monitor: or near remembraacer, not suffering you to rest until you have rewarded men for their devotions. Ludwig says that the Mldh of the text is really hi ilah; For sacrifice, Adityas, is your nearest dwelling-place, ^
20 The God who saves: Indra, who is especially the tutelary God of Aryans.
21 With triple guard ; or, triply defending or defended. According to S&yana, protecting from heat, cold, and web ; or three-storeyed.
22 Alia to death; bom subject to death,
1 The~ Gods: in the first line are, according to Sfiyaaa, the priests, i, e. those who praise : divyanti stuvanttti devd ritvijo ; but the word may be taken in its ordinary signification. * ■ m *
5 Ritual lore: vtidena here can hardly mean, as S&yana explains it, i by studying the Veda/ It may perhaps mean * by knowledge of the proper use of the sacred formulas,’ or as 3VL Muller says, ‘ by the bundle of grass ’ used in sacrifice. See Ane. S. Literature, p. 28, note, and p. 205.
HYMN 19.] THE RIG VEDA. H5
6 Verily swift to run are his fleet-footed steeds, and most re¬
splendent fame is his.
No trouble caused by Gods or wrought by mortal man from any side o’ertaketh him.
7 r May we by thine own fires be well supplied with fire, 0 Son
of Strength, 0 Lord of Might;
Thou as our Friend hast worthy men.
8 Agni, who praises like a guest of friendly mind, is as a car
that brings us gear.
Also in thee is found perfect security: thou art the Sovran Lord of wealth. *
9 That man, moreover, merits praise who brings, auspicious
Agni, sacrificial gifts:
May he win riches by his thoughts.
10 He for whose sacrifice thou standest up erect is prosperous
and rules o'er men.
He wins with coursers and with singers skilled in song : with heroes he obtains the prize.
11 He in whose dwelling Agni is chief ornament, and, all-desired,
loves his laud well,
And zealously tends his offerings—
12 His, or the lauding sage% word, his, Son of Strength! who is
most prompt with sacred gifts,
Set thou beneath the Gods, Vasu, above mankind, the speech of the intelligent.
13 He who with sacrificial gifts or homage bringeth very skilful
Agni nigh,
Or him who flashes fast with song, li The mortal wlfo with blazing fuel, as his laws command, adores the Perfect God,
Blest with his thoughts in splendour shall exceed all men, as though he overpassed the floods.
15 Give us the splendour, Agni, which may overcome each greedy fiend in our abode, *
The wrath of evil-hearted folk.
7 Hast worthy men: in us thy worshippers.
10 With coursers and with singers: is successful in ehariot-races and is rewarded by the Gods for his sacrifices.
12 Set thou beneath the Gods and above manlcind t is said to mean * spread through all the sky.’ The meaning of this and the preceding stanza is some r what obscurely expressed.
* 14 The Perfect God: dditim, explained by Sftyana as ahhandaniyam, indivisible, complete,
10
;146 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK V1IL
16 That, wherewith Mitra, Yaruna, and Aryaman, the Asvins,
Bhaga give us light,
That may we, by thy power finding best furtherance, worship, 0 Indra, helped by thee.
17 0 Agni, most devout are they, the sages who have set thee
Sage exceeding wise,
0 God, for men to look upon :
18 Who have arranged thine altar. Blessed God, at morn, brought
thine oblation, pressed the juice.
They by their deeds of strength have won them mighty wealthy who have set all their hope in thee.
19 May Agni worshipped bring us bliss, may the gift, Blessed
One, and sacrifice bring bliss :
Yea, may our praises bring us bliss.
20 Show forth the mind that brings success in war with fiends,
wherewith thou conquerest in fight.
Bring down the many firm hopes of our enemies, and let us vanquish with thine aid.
21 I praise with song the Friend of man, whom Gods sent down
to be herald and messenger,
Best worshipper, bearer of our gifts.
22 Thou unto sharp-toothed Agni,^ Young and Radiant God,
proclaimest with thy song the feast—
Agni, who for our sweet strains moulds heroic strength when sacred oil is offered him,
23 While, served with sacrificial oil, now upward and now down¬
ward Agni moves his sword,
As doth the Asura his robe.
24: The God^ibhe Friend of man, who bears bur gifts to heaven, the God witji his sweet-smelling mouth,
Distributes, skilled. In sacrifice, his precious things, Invoking Priest, Immortal
25 Son of Strength, Agni, X thou wert the mortal, bright as Mitra i worshipped with bur gifts !
And I were the Immortal God;
16 That: radiance or splendour.
• 20 Bringdown the many firm hopes: there is no substantive in the text,
and hopes, resolves, thoughts or something similar must be supplied.
21 The Friend of man: or mdnurhitam may mean ‘ him who was establish¬ ed by Manus.’
23 .Hi? sword: the flashing flame. The Asura: the Sun, according to S&yana. Robe: outward form.
BYMN 1&.}
TEE RIO VEDA,
147
26 I would not give-thee up, Vasu, to calumny or misery, 0
Bounteous One.
My worshipper should feel no hunger or distress, nor, Agni, should he live in sin.
27 Like a son cherished in his father’s house, let our oblation
rise unto the Gods.
28 With thine immediate aid may I, excellent Agni, ever gain
my wish,
A mortal with a God to help.
29 0 Agni. by thy wisdom, by thy bounties, by thy leading may
I gather wealth. #%
Excellent Agni, thou called my Providence : delight thou to be liberal.
30 Agni, he conquers by thine aid that brings him store of noble
heroes and great strength,
Whose bond of friendship is thy choice.
31 Thy spark is black and crackling, kindled in due time,
0 Bounteous, it is taken up.
Thou art the dear Friend of the mighty Mornings: thou shinest in glimmerings of the night.
32 We Sobharis have come to him, for succour, who is good to help
with thousand powers**
The Sovran, Trasadasyu’s Friend.
33 0 Agni, thou on whom all other fires depend, as branches on
the parent stem,
I make the treasures of the folk, like songs, mine own, while I exalt thy sovran might.
34 The mortal whom, Adityas, ye, Guileless, lead to the farther bank Of all the princes, Bounteous Ones !—
35 Whoe’er lie be, Man-ruling Kings! the Regent of the race of
men—
May we, 0 Mitra, Yaruna, and Aryaman, like him be further¬ ed of your law.
36 A gift of fifty female slaves hath Trasadasyu given me, Puru-
.kutsa’s son,
Most liberal, kind, lord of the brave.
26 In sin: such as neglect of the Gods in consequence of poverty.
33 The meaning of the second line appears to he : ‘ f praise Agni better than other men. I overpower their hymns and secure for myself the rewards which they were intended to obtain/
36 Female slaves: vadhUndm,: vadhit means usually a bride, a wife, a woman in general, and here handmaids or female slaves, the wives or daughters of conquered D&sas, appear to. be meant. According to von Roth, mares or ; other female draught-animals are intended.
148 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII.
37 And SyAva too for me led forth a strong steed at Suvastu’s • ford:
A herd of three times seventy kine, good lord of gifts, he gave to me.
HYMN XX. Maruts. ’
Let none, Swift Travellers ! check you : come hither, like- spirited, stay not far away,
Ye benders even of what is firm.
2 Maruts, Bibhukshans, Budras, come ye with your cars strong-
fellied and exceeding bright.
Come, ye Aor whom we long, with food, to sacrifice, come ye with love to Sobhari.
3 For well we know the vigorous might oi^Rudra’s Sons, the
Maruts, who are passing strong,
Swift Vishnu’s hand, who send the rain.
4 Islands are bursting forth and misery is stayed : the""heaven
and earbh are joined in one. :
Decked with bright rings, ye spread the broad expanses out, when ye, Self-luminous, stirred yourselves.
5 Even things immovable shake and reel, the mountains and the
forest trees at your approach,
And the earth trembles as ye come.
6 To lend free course, 0 Maruts, to your furious rush, heaven
high and higher still gives way,
Where they, the Heroes mighty with their arms, display their gleaming ornaments on their forms.
7 After their Godlike nature they, the bull-like Heroes, dazzling
and impetuous, wear
Great splendour as they show erect. *
37 Suvctstu is in all probability the Soastos of Arrian (Suwad or Swat) near the K 6 ph§n or K&bul river. Kine: there is no substantive in the text. The stanza, which has no comment in the printed edition, is very obscure and can be only conjecturaily translated. See Ludwig’s Translation and Commentary,
I. 427; and IV. 380.
4 SAyana Beems to explain this verse, ‘ The islands fall asunder, the firmest (trees) experience distress ; they (the winds) distress heaven and earth ; the waters hurry onward, 0 bright weaponed, self-shining ones, when you agitate them.’—E. B. C.’s note in Wilson’s Translation. The stanza is difficult.
I have followed, generally, Ludwig’s version. Islands; the higher unsub¬ merged grounds. Misery: caused by the preceding hot and dry weather. Are joined in one: as the heavy rain obscures the horizon. Bright rings : worn on the arms or the ankles or carried by the Maruts on their shoulders. See I. 166. 9.
y 7 Bull-Mice: ti*■» — - * .7 - r - Hshapsavah is uncertain. Show erect:
ahrutajptavah is , : ■ •• ■■■., ■.
HYMN 20.]
THE MG VEDA.
149
8 The pivot of the Sobharis’ chariot within the golden box is
balmed with milk.
May they the Well-born, Mighty, kindred of the Cow, aid us to food and to delight.
9 Bring, ye who sprinkle balmy drops, oblations to your vigorous
Marut company,
To those whose leader is the Bull.
•10 Come hither, 0 ye Maruts, on your strong-horsed car, solid in , look, with solid naves.
Lightly like winged falcons, 0 ye Heroes, come, come to enjoy our offerings.
r>
11 Their decoration is the same; their ornaments of gold are
bright upon their arms;
Their lances glitter splendidly.
12 They toil not to defend their bodies from attack, strong He¬
roes with their mighty arms.
Strong are your bows and strong the weapons in your cars, and glory sits on every face.
* 13 Whose name extendeth like a sea, alone, resplendent, so that all have joy in it,
And life-power like ancestral might.
14 Pay honour to these Maruts and sing praise to them, for of
the wheel-spokes of the car
Of these loud roarers none is last; this is their power, this moves them to give mighty gifts.
15 Blest by your favouring help was he, 0 Maruts, at the earlier
flushings of the morn,
And even now shall he be blest.
16 The strong man to whose sacrifice, 0 Heroes, ye approach
that ye may taste thereof,
With glories and with war that winneth spoil shall gain great bliss, ye Shakers of the world.
17 Even as Rudra’s Sons, the brood of the Creator Dyaus, the
Asura, desire,
0 Youthful Ones, so shall it be:
8 Box: the interior of the chariot. With milk: with fertilizing rain sent by the Maruts. The Cow: Prism.
9 Ye who sprinkle balmy drops: priests who offer libations. Whose leader is the Bull: whom Indra leads. Or, it may be, whose chariot is drawn by bulls, as in the following Btanssa.
10 Solid in look: or with bull-like, or strong look.
14 None is last: no part of their chariot wheel is behind the rest in speed. This moves them to give mighty gifts: or, this (characteristic belongs to them) through greatness of their gifts.
15 He: your worshipper.
150 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VHP
18 And these the bounteous, worthy of the Maruts who more
onward pouring down the rain—
Even for their sake, 0 Youthful Ones, with kindest heart take us to you to be your own.
19 0 Sobhari, with newest song sing out unto the youthful puri¬
fying Bulls,
Even as a plougber to his steers.
20 Who, like a celebrated boxer, overcome the challengers in every
fight;
They who, like shining bulls, are most illustrious—honour those Maruts with thy song.
21 Allied by common ancestry, ye Maruts, even the Cows, alike
in energy,
Lick, all by turns, each other’s head.
22 Even mortal man, ye Dancers breast-adorned with gold, attains
to brotherhood with you.
Mark ye and notice us, 0 Maruts; evermore your friendship is secured to us.
23 0 Maruts, rich in noble gifts, bring us a portion of the Maruta'
medicine,
Ye Coursers who are Friends to us.
24 Haters of those who serve you ftot, bliss-bringers, bring us
bliss with those auspicious aids
Wherewith ye are victorious and guard Sindhu well, and suc¬ cour Krivi in his need,
25 Maruts, who rest on fair trimmed grass, what balm soever
Sindhu or Asikni hath,
Or mountains or the seas contain,
26 Ye carry on your bodies, ye who see it all: scfbless ns graciously
therewith.
Cast, Maruts, to the ground our sick man’s malady: replace the dislocated limb.
18 The bounteous: the liberal institutors of sacrifice.
19 Purifying bulls: the strong Maruts who send the sweet rain.
21 Allied by common ancestry: as the offspring of Prism. The Cows : the Maruts, Lick...each other's head: as they crowd together in their course. According to S&yana, { the oows severally liok up the quarters of the sky.’
22 Ye Dancers: ye who dance through the air.
24 Krivi: the eponymus of a warrior tribe in the Fanj&b, in later times combined with, or identical with the Panchalas. S&yana takes b'ivim here to mean a well: 'with whioh you provided a well (for Gotama)/—Wilson.
25 Asikni: the ^oesines of Quintus Curtius, the Yeclio name of the Chandra- bhdg&, the modern Chen&b.
26 Replace the dislocated limb: 're-establish his enfeebled frame.’—Wilson.
HYMN 21.]
THE Um VEDA
151
HYMN XXL Indra,
We call on thee, 0 Matchless One! We seeking help, posses¬ sing nothing firm ourselves,
Call on thee wonderful in fight:
2 On thee for aid in sacrifice. This youth of ours, the hold,
the mighty, hath gone forth.
We therefore, we thy friends, Indra, have chosen thee, free- giver, as our Guardian God.
3 Come hither, for the drops are here, 0 Lord of corn-lands,
Lord of horses, Lord of kine:
Drink thou the Soma, Soma’s Lord!
4 For we the kinless singers have drawn hither thee, 0 Indra,
who hast numerous kin.
With all the forms thou hast, come thou of bull-like strength, come near to drink the Soma juice.
Sitting like birds beside thy meath, mingled with milk, that gladdeneth and exalteth thee,
Indra, to thee we sing aloud.
6 We speak to thee with this our reverential prayer. Why
art thou pondering yet awhile ?
Here are our wishes; thou art liberal, Lord of Bays ; we and our hymns are present here.
7 For not in recent times alone, 0 Indra, Thunder-armed, have
we obtained thine aid.
Of old we knew thy plenteous wealth.
8 Hero, we knew thy friendship and thy rieh rewards: these,
Thunderer, now we crave of thee.
O Vasu, for all wealth that cometh of the kine, sharpen our powers, fair-tfisored God.
9 Him who of old hath brought to us this and that blessing,
Mm I magnify for you,
Even Indra, 0 my friends, for help:
10 Borne by Bay Steeds, the Lord of heroes, ruling men, for it
is he who takes delight.
May Maghavan bestow on us his worshippers hundreds of cattle and of steeds,
11 Hero, may we, with thee for Friend, withstand the man who .
pants against us in his wrath,
In fight with people rieh in kine.
12 May we be victors in the singer’s battle-song, and meet, the
wicked, Much-invoked!
2 This youth of ours; the noble who has instituted tb# a&edfiee,
152' THE HYMNS 0# [BOOK VI1L'
With heroes smite the foeman and show forth our strength. 0 Indra, further thou our thoughts.
13 0 Indra, from ail ancient time rivalless ever and compani¬
onless art thou :
Thou seekest comradeship in war.
14 Thou findest not the wealthy man to be thy friend: those
scorn thee who are flown with wine.
What time thou thunderest and gatherest, then thou, even as a Father, art invoked.
15 0 Indra, let us not, like fools who waste their lives at home,
with friendship such as thine Sit idly by the poured-out juice.
16 Giver of kine, may we not miss thy gracious gifts : let us not
rob thee of thine own.
Strip even the strong places of the foe, and bring : thy gifts can never be made vain.
17 Indra or blest Sarasvati alone bosfcows such wealth, treasure
so great, or thou,
- 0 Chitra, on the worshipper.
18 Chitra is King, and only kinglings are the rest who dwell
beside Sarasvati.
He, like Parjanya with his rain, Jiath spread himself with .. thousand, yea, with myriad gifts.
HYMN XXII. Asvimr.
Hitherward have I called to-day, for succour, that most wondrous car
Which ye ascended, Asvins, ye whose paths are red, swift to give ear, for Surya’s sake.
2 Car ever young, much longed-for, easily invqked, soon guided, first in deeds of might,
Which waits and serves, 0 Sobhari, with benevolence, without a rival or a foe.
13 Thou seekest comradeship in war: befriendest thy worshippers when they need thine assistance in battle.
14 Gatkerest: the clouds. - M. Muller.
• 17 Chitra: the name of this king does not occur elsewhere in the Rigveda, 18 King: raji. Kinglings: rrfjaMK Parjanya: God of the rain-cloud, regarded as the type of liberal beneficence.
1 Ye whose paths are red: mdravartani: this epithet of the Asvins is variously explained; ‘having a path which causes weeping in battle/ or *whose paths are praised/—>§:lyana ; e advancing on the path to battle.’— Wilson; ‘ proceeding on terrible roads.’—Muir; ‘going on Rudra’e path.’— Ludwig; ‘on your light path.’—Grassmanu ; ‘going on a reddish path.’— Pischel. See Vedische Studien, I., pp. 15 and 55—60. For Stiryd's sake; who chose the Asvins as her husbands. See J. 116,17.
THE BIG VEDA.
153
HYMN 22.]
3 These Asvins with our homage, these Two Omnipresent
Deities
Hitherward will we bring for kind help, these who seek the dwelling of the worshipper.
4 One of your chariot wheels is moving swiftly round, one
speeds for you its onward course.
Like a milch-cow, 0 Lords of splendour, and with haste let your benevolence come to us.
5 That chariot of yours which hath a triple seat and reins of
gold,
The famous car that traverseth the heaven and eeurth, thereon Nasatyas, Asvins, come.
6 Ye with your plough, when favouring Manu with your help,
ploughed the first harvest in the sky.
As such will we exalt you, Lords of splendour, now, 0 Asvins, with our prayer and praise.
7 Come to us, Lords of ample wealth, by paths of everlasting “Law, Whereby to high dominion ye with mighty strength raised
Trikshi, Trasadasyu’s son.
8 This Soma pressed with stones is yours, ye Heroes, Lords of
plenteous wealth.
Approach to drink the Sofha, come, drink in the worshipper’s abode.
9 0 Asvins, mount the chariot, mount the golden seat, ye who
are Lords of plenteous wealth,
And bring to us abundant food.
10 The aids wherewith ye helped Paktha and Adhrigu, and
Babhru severed from his friends,—
With those, 0 Asvins, come hither with speed and soon, and heal whatever is diseased.
11 When we continually invoke the Asvins, the resistless, at this
time of day,
We lovers of' the song, with songs,
4 The movements of the two wheels are not very intelligibly described. See I. 30. 19, and V. 73. 3 Like a milch-cow: a common type of liberality.
6 Ploughed the first harvest: first ploughed the ground aud sowed and reaped: that is, taught, by example, men to do so. Cp. 1.117. 21: k Ploughing and sowing barley, 0 ye Asvins, milking out food for men, ye wonder-workers, Blasting away the Dasyu with your trumpet, ye have bestowed wide light upon the Arya.’
7 Trikshi: see VT 46. 8.
10 PahthUj Adhrigu, and Babhru are said to have been kings.
154 • THE HYMNS OF IBOOK V1IL
12 Through these, ye Mighty Ones, come hither to my call which
brings .all blessings, wears all forms,—
Through Wiiich, All-present Heroes, lavishest of food ye strengthened Krivi, come through these.
13 I speak to both of these as such, these Asvins whom I rever¬
ence at this time of day :
With homage we entreat them both.
14 Ye who are Lords of splendour, ye whose paths are red, at
eve, at morn, at sacrifice,
Give us not utterly as prey to mortal foe, ye Rudras, Lords of ample wealth.
15 For bliss I call the blissful car, at morn the inseparable Asvins
with their car I call, like Sobhari our sire.
16 Rapid as thought, and strong, and speeding to the joy, bring¬
ing your swiftly-coming help,
Be to us a protection even from far away, Lords of great wealth, with many aids.
17 Come, Wonder-Workers, to our home, our home* 0 Asvins,
rich in cattle, steeds, and gold,
Chief drinkers of the Soma’s juice !
18 Choice-worthy strength, heroic, firm and excellent, uninjured
by the Rakshas foe,
At this your coming nigh, ye Lords of ample wealth and all good things, may we obtain.
HYMN XXIII. Agni.
Worship thou J&tavedas, pray to him who willingly accepts, Whose smoke wanders at will, and none may grasp his flame.
2 Thou, all men’s friend, Visvamanas, exaltest Agni with thy
song,
The Giver, and his flames with which no cars contend.
3 Whose resolute assault, to win vigour and food, deserves our
praise,—
12 Krivi: see VIII. 20. 24.
14 Ye JRudrcis: ye red-hued or bright Gods.
17 Mich in cattle: proleptic j which your coming will make rich.
The Rishi is Visvamanas the son of Vyasva.
1 Who willingly accepts: prativyhm: according to S&yana, ‘ disposed to encounter enemies.’
2 The second line is difficult, as the adjective vishpardhasah stands without- a substantive and may be either the accusative plural or the genitive singular ;
f who is the giver of chariots to the unenvious (worshipper).’—Wihon.
3 Assault: on the oblations which the fire consumes. .
HYMN 23.]
THE RIG VEDA.
U6
Through whose discovering power the priest obtaineth wealth.
4 Up springs the imperishable flame, the flame of the Reful¬
gent One
Most bright, with glowing jaws and glory in his train.
5 Skilled in fair sacrifice, extolled, arise in Godlike loveliness, Shining with lofty splendour, with effulgent light.
6 Called straight to our oblations, come, 0 Agni, through our
eulogies,
As thou hast been our envoy bearing up our gifts.
7 I call your Agni, from of old Invoking Priest of living men : Him with this song I laud and magnify for you.
8 Whom, wondrous wise, they animate with solemn rites and
his fair form,
Kind as a friend to men who keep the holy Law.
9 Him, true to Law, who perfecteth the sacrifice, Law-loving
ones !
Ye with your song have gratified in the place of prayer.
10 May all our sacrifices go to him the truest Angiras,
Who is among mankind the most illustrious Priest.
11 Imperishable Agni, thinerare all these high enkindled lights, Like horses and like stallions showing forth their strength.
12 So give us, Lord of Power and Might, riches combined with
hero strength,
And guard us with our sons and grandsons in our frays.
13 Soon as the eager Lord of men is friendly unto Manu’s race, Agni averteth from us all the demon host.
14 0 Hero Agni, LOrd of men, on hearing this new laud of mine, Bum down the Rakshasas, enchanters, with thy flame.
15 No mortal foe can e’er prevail by arts of magic over him Who serveth Agni well with sacrificial gifts.
16 Vyasva the sage, who sought the Bull, hath won thee, finder
of good things:
As such may we enkindle thee for ample wealth.
17 Usana K&vya stablished thee, 0 Agni, as Invoking Priest: Thee, J&tavedas, Sacrificing Priest for man.
9 Lam-loving ones ; * pious worshippers.’—Wilson. Have gratified ; or
must gratify.
16 Who sought the Bull: the strong Agni. According to S&yana, ‘the showerer (of rain),’
17 Usan&Kdvya: see Vol. I., Index.
156
THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII.
18 All Deities of one accord appointed thee their messenger: Thou, God, through hearing, hadst first claim to sacrifice.
19 Him may the mortal hero make his own immortal messenger, Far-spreading, Purifier, him whose path is black.
20 With lifted ladles let us call him splendid with his brilliant
flame,
Men’s ancient Agni, wasting not, adorable.
21 The man who pays the worship due to him with sacrificial gifts Obtains both plenteous nourishment and hero fame.
22 To Jatavedas Agni, chief in sacrifices, first of all With hofnage goes the ladle rich with sacred gifts.
23 Even as Vyasva did, may we with these most high and liberal
hymns
Pay worship unto Agni of the splendid flame.
24 How sing, as Sthurayfipa sang, with lauds to him who spread-
eth far,
To Agni of the home, 0 Bishi, Vyasva’s son.
25 As welcome guest of human kind, as offspring of the forest
kings,
The sages worship ancient Agni for his aid.
26 For men’s oblations brought to ljim who is the mighty Lord
of all,
Sit, Agni, mid our homage, on the sacred grass.
27 Grant us abundant treasures, grant the opulence which many
crave,
With store of heroes, progeny, and high renown.
28 Agni, Most Youthful of the Gods, send evermore the gift of
wealth •
Unto VarosusMman and to all his folk.
29 A mighty Conqueror art thou, 0 Agni, so disclose to us Food in our herds of kine and gain of ample wealth.
30 Thou, Agni, art a glorious God : bring hither Mitra, Yaruna, Imperial Sovrans, holy-minded, true to Law.
18 Through hearing: and, by causing the Gods to hear, men's prayers,
24 StMraytipa; said by S&yana to be the name of a Rishi.
25 Forest Icings: tall trees, or trees in general.
28 Yarosushdman : I follow the St. Petersburg Lexicon in joining varo to sushUmne and taking the whole as one word and the name of a chief. Ludwig translates somewhat as follows : f Agni, send quickly to the folk who know the goodly Sftman well, the gift of wealth, for ever, Youngest God 1 to all.* But in a later volume of his work (III. p. 162) he comes to the conclusion that Sush&man is a proper name, and that varo (which may, he thinks, be an interjection) must not be combined with it.
HYMN 24.]
157
THE RIG VEDA,
HYMN XXIV. Indr a.
Companions, let us learn a prayer to Indra whom the thunder arms,
To glorify your bold and most heroic Friend.
2 For thou by slaying Vritra art the Yritra-slayer, famed for
might.
Thou, Hero, in rich gifts surpassest wealthy chiefs.
3 As such, when glorified, bring us riches of very wondrous
fame,
Set in the highest rank, Wealth-giver, Lord of Bays !
4 Yea, Indra, thou disclosest that preeminent dear wealth of
men :
Boldly, 0 Bold One, glorified, bring it to us.
5 The workers of destruction stay neither thy right hand nor
thy left:
Nor hosts that press about thee, Lord of Bays, in fight.
6 0 Thunder-armed, I come with songs to thee as to a stall
with kine:
Fulfil the wish and thought of him who sings thy praise.
7 Chief Vritra-slayer, through the hymn of Yisvamanas think
of all,
All that concerneth us, Excellent, Mighty Guide.
8 May we, 0 Yritra-slayer, 0 Hero, find this thy newest boon, Longed-for, and excellent, thou who art much invoked !
9 0 Indra, Dancer, Much-invoked ! as thy great power is un¬
surpassed,
So be thy bounty to the worshipper unchecked.
10 Most Mighty, most heroic One, for mighty bounty fill thee full. Though strong, strengthen thyself to win wealth, Maghavan 1
110 Thunderer, never have our prayers gone forth to any God but thee :
So help us, Maghavan, with thine assistance now.
12 For, Dancer, verily I find none else for bounty, saving thee, For splendid wealth and power, thou Lover of the Song.
13 For Indra pour ye out the drops ; meath blent with Soma let
him drink :
With bounty and with majesty will he further us.
9 j Dancer: of the dance of war. According to S&yana, * dancer, or who cause? to dance, i, e. agitator, exciter, from Indra’s faculty of internal impulse in all beings. 1 —Wilson.
158 THM HYMNS OF [BOOK Vllh
14 I spake to the Bay Coursers’ Lord, to him who gives ability: Now hear the son of Asva as he praises thee.
15 Never was ally Hero born before thee mightier than thou.: None certainly like thee in goodness and in wealth.
16 0 ministering priest, pour out of the sweet juice what glad¬
dens most:
So is the Hero praised who ever prospers us.
17 Indra, whom Tawny Coursers bear, praise such as thine,
preeminent,
None by his power or by his goodness hath attained.
18 We, seeking glory, have invoked this Master of all power and
might
Who must be glorified by constant sacrifice.
19 Come, sing we praise to Indra, friends, the Hero who deserves
the laud,
Him who with none to aid overcomes all tribes of men.
20 To him who wins the kine, who keeps no cattle back, Celes¬
tial God,
Speak wondrous speech more sweet than butter and than meath.
21 Whose hero powers are measureless, whose bounty ne'er may
be surpassed, 0
Whose liberality, like light, is over all.
22 As Vyasva did, praise Indra, praise the Strong unfluctuating
Guide,
Who gives the foe's possessions to the worshipper.
23 Now, son of Vyasva, praise thou him who to the tenth time
still is new,
The very Wise, whom living men must glorify.
24 Thou knowest, Indra, Thunder-armed, how to avoid destructive
powers,
As one secure from pitfalls each returning day.
14 Son of Asva: i, e. of Vyasva, the Rishi Yi;vamanas.
20 Who keeps no cattle hack: either literally who aids his worshippers to win cattle in their raids and gives them all the booty ; or, who sends forth all the kine or rays of light that he has recovered from the powers ox darkness. According to S&yana, ‘ who rejects no praise,’
23 Who to the tenth time still is neio: continnally renews his liberality to us. This seems to be the meaning of the dasamam ndvam (tenth-new) of the text. Sftvana explains differently: * who is the tenth (of the pervading vital principles), the adorable.’
24 Destructive powers; the plural of Nirriti, Death or Destruction; I adopt Ludwig’s interpretation of the second line.
BYMN 25.] ' THE RIG VEDA. 159
25 O Indra, bring that aid wherewith of old, Most Wondrous!
thou didst slay
His foes for active Kutsa : send it down to us.
26 So now we seek thee fresh in might, Most Wonderful in act!
for gain :
For thou art he who conquers all our foes for us.
27 Who will set free from ruinous woe, or Arya on the Seven
Streams:
0 valiant Hero, bend the Dasa’s weapon dow T n.
28 As to Varosushaman thou broughtest great riches, for their
gain,
To Vyasva’s sons, Blest Lady, rich in ample wealth l ’
29 Let Narya’s sacrificial meed reach Vyasva’s Soma-bearing sons : In hundreds and in thousands be the great reward.
30 If one should ask thee, Where is he who sacrificed? Whither
lookest thou %
Like Vala he hath passed away and dwelleth now on Gomati.
HYMN XXY. Mitra-Varuna.
I worship you who guard this All, Gods holiest among the Gods,
You, faithful to the Law,*wkose power is sanctified.
2 So, too, like charioteers are they, Mitra and sapient Yaruna, Sons high-born from of old, whose holy laws stand fast.
3 These Twain, possessors of all wealth, most glorious, for
supremest sway
Aditi, Mighty Mother, true to Law, brought forth.
27 2vya on the Sever?Streams: from any Aryan enemy in the land of the Seven Rivers, probably the Indus, the five rivers of the Panj&b, and the Kubhft,
28 Varosushdman: see VIII. 23. 28. Blest Lady; Ushas or Dawn is
addressed. .
29 Ndrya's sacrificial meed; N&rya appears to be the name of the mstztutor of the sacrifice.
30 Ludwig observes: * This stanza clearly refers to the greatness of the
reward given by Mrya, and its - r : here vn so many cows (presented fey N&rya) that one might think, .: ; : : : - ^ .• • ■. of the sacrifice, Vala had
given up his cows [which he had stolen from the Gods, and hidden In a cave], and taken his departure. 1 Ushas says also, 4 my cows are quite superfluous here, and I will drive them away to some other place/ The Btanza is addressed to Ushas, and the second line is the answer she is to give to the question contained in the first. Gomati: some affluent of the Indus, which m later times lent its name to the Gomati, or Gumti, which flows through Oudh and falls into the Ganges.
2 Charioteers: furthers of eternal Law. See VII. 66. 12.
160 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII
4 Great Varuna and Mitra, Gods, Asuras and imperial Lords, , True to Eternal Law proclaim the high decree.
5 The offspring of a lofty Power, Daksha’s Two Sons exceeding
strong,
Who, Lords of flowing rain, dwell in the place of food.
6 Ye who have gathered up your gifts, celestial and terrestrial
food,
Let your rain come to us fraught with the mist of heaven.
7 The Twain, who from the lofty sky seem to look down on
herds below,
Holy^ imperial Lords, are set to be revei'ed.
8 They, true to Law, exceeding strong, have sat them down
for sovran rule:
Princes whose laws stand fast, they have obtained their sway.
9 Pathfinders even better than the eye, with unobstructed sight, Even when they close their lids, observant, they perceive.
10 So may the Goddess Aditi, may the Nasatyas guard us well*> The Maruts guard us well, endowed with mighty strength.
11 Do ye, 0 Bounteous Gods, protect our dwelling-place by day
and night:
With you for our defenders may^ve go unharmed.
12 May we, unharmed, serve bountiful Vishnu, the God who
slayeth none:
Self-moving Sindhu hear and he the first to mark.
13 This sure protection we elect, desirable and reaching far,
Which Mitra, Varuna, and Aryaman afford.
14 And may the Sindhu of the floods, the Maruts, and the Asvin
Pair, *
Boon Indra, and boon Vishnu have one mind with us.
15 Because these warring Heroes stay the enmity of every foe,
As the fierce water-flood repels the furious ones.
16 Here this one God, the Lord of men, looks forth exceeding far
and wide:
And we, for your advantage, keep his holy laws.
17 We keep the old accustomed laws, the statutes of supremacy, The long-known laws of Mitra and of Varuna.
6 Dahsha s Two Sons: or sons of power or energy, according to S&yana, Dakslia. as a creative power, is frequently associated with Aditi. Place of food: heaven from which the food-producing rain comes.
12 Sindhu: the Indus. According to vS&yaria, Vishnu who causes wealth to flow to his woi shippers.
HYMN 26.] TEE RIQVEDA. Ul
18 He who hath measured with his ray the boundaries of heaven
and earth,
And with his majesty hath filled the two worlds full,
19 Surya hath spread his light aloft up to the region of the sky, Like Agni all aflame when gifts are offered him.
20 With him who sits afar the word is lord of food that comes
from kine,
Controller of the gift of unempoisoned food.
21 So unto Surya, Heaven, and Earth at morning and at eve I
speak.
Bringing enjoyments.ever rise thou up for us. # .
22 From Ukshany&yana a bay, from Harayana a white steed, And from Sush&man we obtained a harnessed car.
23 These two shall bring me further gain of troops of tawny-
coloured steeds,
The carriers shall they be of active men of war.
24 And the two sages have I gained who hold the reins and bear
the whip,
And the two great strong coursers, with my newest song.
HYMN XXVI. Asvlns.
3 I call your chariot to receive united praise mid princely men,
Strong Gods who pour down wealth, of never vanquished might*
2 Ye to Varosushaman come, Nasatyas, for this glorious rite, With your protecting aid, Strong Gods, who pour down wealth.
20 Varuna has only to command and men have milk and wholesome food. SAyana explains differently: ‘ Raise your voice in the spacious hall of sacrifice to him who is lord over food derived from cattle/—Wilson.
21 Thou: Surya, that is, according to SAyaua, Mitra and Varuna in Sflrya’s shape.
22 Sushdman : here without Varo , the prefix or interjection or whatever it may be. See VIII. 23. 28.
23 These two : horses.
24 Two sages: vljprd: the meaning is uncertain. According to S Ay an a the
word is an epithet of f coursers’: 1 sagacious/—Wilson.' Ludwig thinks that the grooms (probably enslaved enemies) are ironically called sages, or as he translates, BrAhmans. Dr. Muir translates the stanza differently : c I have celebrated at the same time with a new hymn, these two sages and mighty [princes], strong, swift, and carrying whips.’ Bub this rendering has little to recommend it. ——
* I Princely men: the S&ris or institutes of the sacrifice.
2 Yarosushdman : see VIII. 23. 28. Who pour down wealth,: vrishanvasti; see IV. 50. 10, note.
n
162
TEE HYMNS OF
[BOOK Till
3 So with, oblations we invoke you, rich in ample wealth, to-day, When night hath passed, 0 ye who send us plenteous food.
4 0 Asvins, Heroes, let your car, famed, best to travel, come to us, And, for his glory, mark your zealous servant’s lauds.
5 Asvins, who send us precious gifts, even when offended, think
of him:
For ye, 0 Rudras, lead us safe beyond our foes.
6 For, Wonder-Workers, with fleet steeds ye fly completely
round this All,
Stirring our thoughts, ye Lords of splendour, boney-hued.
7 With all-sustaining opulence, Asvins, come hitherward to us, Ye rich and noble Heroes, ne’er to be o’erthrown.
8 *To welcome this mine offeidng, 0 ye Indralike N&satyas, come As Gods of best accord this day with other Gods.
9 For we, like Yyasva, lifting up our vnice like oxen, call on you: With all your loving kindness, Sages, come to us,
10 0 Rishi, laud the Asvins well. Will they not listen to thy call 1 Wiil they not burn the Panis who are nearer them ?
110 Heroes, listen to the son of Yyasva, and regard me here, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, of one accord.
1 2 Gods whom we yearn for, of your gifts, of what ye bring to us, bestow
By princes' hands on me, ye Mighty, day by day.
13 Him whom your sacrifices clothe, even as a woman with her robe, The Asvins help to glory honouring him well.
14 Whoso regards your care of men as succour widest in its reach, About his dwelling go, ye Asvins, loving us.
15 Gome to us ye who pour down wealth, qome to the home
which men must guard :
Like shafts, ye are made meet for sacrifice by song.
16 Most fetching of all calls, the laud, as envoy, Heroes, called
to you:
Be it your own, 0 Asvin Pair.
17 Be ye in yonder sea of heaven, or joying in the home of food, Listen to me, Immortal Ones.
5 Rudras: bright Gods.
6 Honey-hued: madhuvarnd : ‘of fascinating complexion.’—Wilson.
15 Like shafts ; as arrows are sharpened for their work, so the Asvins are prepared for the sacrifice by the Rishi’s hymn. The word vishudrtihd, ex¬ plained by S£yana as two arrows, is difficult, and other readings and explana¬ tions have been suggested.
EYMX 27 .] TEE RWVEDA. 163
18 This river with his lucid flow attracts you, more than all the
streams,—
Even Sindhu with his path of gold.
19 0 Asvins, with that glorious fame come hither, through our
brilliant song,
Come ye whose wsgrs are marked with light;-
20 Harness the steeds who^i^^b^car, 0 Yasu, bring the well-
fed pair. ~
O thou of our meath: come unto] our drink-
^ -offerings.
-121 Wonderful Vayu, Lord of Eight, thou who art Tvashtar’s son- in-law, *
Thy saving succour we elect.
22 To Tvashtar’s son-in-law we pray for wealth whereof he hath
control:
For glory we seek V&yu, men with juice effused.
23 From heaven, auspicious Vayu, come; drive hither with thy
noble steeds:
Come on thy mighty car with wide-extending seat.
24 We call thee to the homes of men, thee wealthiest in noble
food,
And liberal as a press-stone with a horsed back.
25 So, glad and joyful in thine heart, do thou, God, Y&yu, first
of all
Vouchsafe us water, strength, and thought.
HYMN XXVII. Visvedevas,
Chief .Priest is Agni at the laud, as stones and grass at sacri¬ fice :
With song I seek the Maruts, Brahmanaspati, Gods for help much to be desired.
18 With his lucid flow: svetayfivart: taken by Say an a as (he name of a river.
21 Tvashtar's son-in-law: the Commentators give no satisfactory explanation. SaranyO, Tvashtar’s daughter, was the wife of Vivasv&n, who cannot be identi¬ fied with V4yu." See Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologies I. p. 521.
24 The second line is difficult. The press-sfcone which produces the Soma juice which makes the Gods bountiful is regarded as a type of liberality; it may be called literally, horse-backcd, because it bears its
load of Soma ': a i‘ >rse. ‘ Sharp-backed’, ‘ with sharp ridges’, as
suggested by Pischel, gives a better meaning.
1 Chief Priest: according to Sftyana, jpurdhitah here is taken in its primary sense of ‘ placed in front/ that is, set by the priests on the uttaravedi or northern altar or fire-receptacle. The laud: ulcthd: a kind of religious service consisting of the recitation of certain eulogistic verses.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VUl
, 2 I sing to cattle and to Earth, to trees, to Dawns, to Night, to plants.
0 all ye Vasus, ye possessors of all wealth, be ye the further¬ ed of our thoughts.
3 Forth go,^ with Agni, to the Gods our sacrifice of ancient use, To the A dityas, Varuna whose Law stands fast, and the all-
lightening Marut troop. m
4 Lords of all wealth, may they be su-ongtheners of man, de¬
stroyers of his enemies.
Lords of all wealth, do ye, with guards which none may harm, preserve our dwelling free from foes.
5 Come to *us with one mind to-day, come to us all with one
accord,
Maruts with holy song, and, Goddess Aditi, Mighty One, to our house and home.
6 Send us delightful things, ye Maruts, on your steeds: come
,.ye, 0 Mitra, to our gifts.
Let Indra, Varuna, and the Adityas sit, swift Heroes, on our sacred grass.
( 7 We who have trimmed the grass for you, and set the banquet in array,
And pressed the Soma, call you, Varuna, like men, with sacri¬ ficial fires aflame. »
8 0 Maruts, Vishnu, Asvins, Pushan, haste away with minds
turned hitherward to me.
Let the Strong Indra, famed as Vritra’s slayer, come first with . the winners of the spoil.
9 Ye Guileless Gods, bestow on us a refuge strong on every side, A sure protection, Vasus, unassailable from near at hand or
from afar. *
10 Kinship have I with you, and close alliance, 0 ye Gods, de¬
stroyers of our foes.
Call us to our prosperity of former days, and soon to new felicity.
11 For new have I sent forth to ydu, that I may win a fair reward, Lords of all wealth, with homage, this my song of praise like
a milch-cow that faileth not.
2 1 sirig to: or I glorify, in order that 1 may win or propitiate them.
6 Come ye, 0 Mitra: Varuna and Aryaman being understood.
7 Like men: manushvdt: or after the manner of Manus.
11 Like a mihh-cov) that faileth not: the meaning of dnydm here is some¬ what uncertain. S&yana-explains it by adrwhfapilwdm, unprecedented, and Grassmann by. 4 a stream that never dries up-.’ I have adopted Ludwig’s •interpretation.
THE MOVED A,
BTtMN 27.]
16 ^
12 Excellent Savitar hath mounted up on high for you, ye sure
and careful Guides.
Bipeds and quadrupeds, with several hopes and aims/and birds have settled to their tasks.
13 Singing their praise with Godlike thought let us invoke each
God for grace,
Each God to bring you help, each God to strengthen you.
14 Eor of one spirit are the Gods with mortal man, co-sharers ail
of gracious gifts.
May they increase our strength hereafter and to-day, provid¬ ing ease and ample room. #
15 1 laud you, 0 ye Guileless Gods, here where we meet to render
praise.
None, Varuna and Mitra, harms the mortal man who honours and obeys your laws. .
16 He makes his house endure, he gathers plenteous food who
pays obedience to your will.
Born in his sons anew he spreads as Law commands, and pros¬ pers every way unharmed.
17 E’en without war he gathers wealth, and goes his way oh
pleasant paths,
Whom Mitra, Varuna, and Aryaman protect, sharing the gift, of one accord.
18 E'en on the plain for him ye make a sloping path, an easy
way where road is none : .
And far away from him the ineffectual shaft must vanish, shot at him iu vain.
19 If ye appoint the rite to-day, kind Bulers, when the Sun as¬
cends, •
Lords of all wealth, at sunset or at ‘waking-time, or be it ak the noon of day,
20 Or, Asuras, when ye have sheltered the worshipper who goes
to sacrifice, at eve,
* May we, 0 Vasus, ye possessors of all wealth, come'then into the midst of you.
21 If ye to-day at sunrise, or at noon, or in the gloom of eve, Lords of all riches, give fair treasure to the man, the wise
man who hath sacrificed,
22 Then we, imperial Bulers, claim of you this boon, your wide
protection, as a son.
May we, Adityas, offering holy gifts, obtain that which shall bring us greater bliss.
m
THE HYMNS OF
IBOOK VIII.
HYMN XXVIII. Visvedevaa.
The Thirty Gods and Three besides, whose seat hath been the sacred grass,
From time of old have found and gained.
2 Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Agnis, with Consorts, sending boons, To whom our Vashat! is addressed :
3 These are our guardians in the west, and northward here, and
in the south,
And on the east, with all the tribe.
4 Even as the Gods desire so verily shall it be. None minisheth
this poorer of theirs,
No demon, and no mortal man.
5 The Seven carry seven spears ; seven are the splendours they
possess,
And seven the glories they assume.
HYMN XXIX. Visvedevaa.
One is a youth brown, active, manifold: he decks the golden one with ornament.
2 Another, luminous, occupies the place of sacrifice, Sage, among
the Gods.
3 One brandishes in his hand an ircsn knife, firm, in his seat
amid the Deities.
4 Another holds the thunderbolt, wherewith he slays the Vritras,
resting in his band.
1 Thirty Gods and Three: see I. 139. 11.
2 Agnis; Agni in his various forms and under different names. With Con¬ sorts: with the G-n&3, Celestial Dames, wives of the GSds. Vashat I- the ex¬ clamation made when the oblation is offered.
4 No demon and no mortal man: or no mortal who presents no offerings to the Gods.
5 The Seven: the Maruts, seven, or seven times nine, or seven times seven in number. S&yaoa mentions the legend of their birth, which will be found in the Rdmdyana, Book I., Cantos 46, 47. The meaning is merely that the Maruts carry lances, that is, their lightnings, and are splendidly adorned. See I. 37. The connexion of this stanza with the preceding is not obvious.
1 One: Soma. ‘ The yellow Soma juice is itself an ornament to the gold on the finger (Atharvaveda, XVIII. 3. 18, hiranyapftv&h) of the priest.’—Ludwig. According to others, Soma as the Moon is intended, who ‘ decorates (himself) with golden ornaments.’—Wilson.
% Another, luminous: Agni,
3 One brandishes : Tvashtar, as the Artificer of the Gods.
4 Another holds the thunderbolt : Indra.
HYMN 31*] THE RIGVEDA. 167
5 Another bears a pointed weapon: bright is lie, and strong,
with healing medicines.
6 Another, thief-like, watches well the ways, and knows the
places where the treasures lie.
7 Another with his mighty stride hath made his three steps
thither where the Gods rejoice.
8 Two with one Dame ride on with wingM steeds, and journey
forth like travellers on their way.
9 Two, highest, in the heavens have set their seat, worshipped
with holy oil, Imperial Kings.
10 Some, singing lauds, conceived the Sama-hymn,* great hymn whereby they caused the Sun to shine.
HYMN XXX Visvedeva*.
Not one of you, ye Gods, is small, none of you is a feeble child :
All of you, verily, are great.
2 Thus be ye lauded, ye destroyers of the foe, ye Three-and- Thirty Deities,
The Gods of man, the Holy Ones.
• 3 As such defend and succour us, with benedictions speak to us : Lead us not from our fathers’ and from Manu’s path into the distance far away. *
4 Ye Deities who stay with us, and all ye Gods of all mankind, Give us your wide protection, give shelter for cattle and for steed.
HYMN XXXI. Various Deities.
That Brahman pleasesIndra well, who worships, sacrifices, pour# Libation, and prepares the meal.
5 Another : Budra. See I. 43. 4.
6 Another: Pushan. See I. 42.
7 Another with his mighty, stride : Vishnu, Thither: to his station in the height of heaven.
8 Two with one Dame: the Asvins with Suryft. See I. 116. 17.
9 Two, highest: Mitra and Varuna.
10 Some, singing lauds: the Angi rases, or, according to S&yana, the Airis.
* 2 Three-and~Thirty Deities: see I. 139. 11. The Gods of man: or, God whom Manu worshipped, which interpretation is supported by stanza 3.
4 Who stay with us: or are present at this sacrifice.
1 Brahman: here any pious worshipper, not one of the regular professional priests, but the institutor of sacrifice who during the ceremony may be re¬ garded as their chief. Prepares the meal: pampurod U Uikam pachati:, Way ana; 'cooks the cake which is an essential part of the animal /sacrifice, etc.
169 TEE HYMNS OP {BOON VIII.
2 Sakra protect? from woe the man who gives him sacrificial
cake
- And offers Soma blent ■with milk.
3 His chariot shall be glorious, sped by Gods, and mighty shall
he be,
Subduing all hostilities.
4 Each day that passes, in his house flows his libation, rich ia . milk,
t Exhaustless, bringing progeny.
5 0 Gods, with constant draught of milk, husband and wife
with one accord
Press out 'and wash the Soma juice.
6 They gain sufficient food: they come united to the sacred grass, And never do they fail in strength.
7 Never do they deny or seek to hide the favour of the Gods ; They win high glory for themselves.
8 With sons and daughters by their side they reach their full
extent of life,
Both decked with ornaments of gold.
9' Serving the Immortal One with gifts of sacrificial meal and wealth,
They satisfy the claims of love and^ay due honour to the Gods. 16 We claim protection from the Hills, we claim protection of the Floods,
. Of him who stands by Yishnu’s side.
11 May Pushan come, and Bhaga, Lord of wealth, All-bounteous,
for our weal:
Broad be the path that leads to bliss: m
12 Aramati, and, free from foes, Yisva with spirit of a God,
And the Adityas ; peerless might.
13 Seeing that Mitra, Aryaman, and Yaruna are guarding us.
The paths of Law are fair to tread.
9 The Immortal One ; amvltdya ; Agni, or the Immortal (host), that is, the Gods in general. According to Sftyana, { that they may obtain immortality
** (in their eons and descendants)/ They satisfy: tiiis pdda is considered by some, on metrical and other grounds, to he an interpolation. According to- Pische! (Vedische Studie », I. p. 178), the half»line refers to the beating and preparation of the rough stalks of the Soma plant*
10 Of him who stands by Vishmfs side; of Vishnu and his associate Indra. ■—Ludwig.
12 Aramati; the Genius of Devotion, Vim; DyauB?—Ludwig. * AU the worshippers/ according to S&yana.
JffYMN 82,] THE RIOTED A* W
14 I glorify with song, for wealth, Agni the God, the first
of you.
We honour as a well-loved Friend the God who prospereth our fields,
15 As in all frays the hero, so jswift moves his car whom Gods
attend.
The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.
16 Ne'er are ye injured, worshipper, presser of juice, or pious man. The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities
will conquer those who worship not.
17 None in his action equals him, none holds him 1 2 3 4 5 ' far or keeps
him off.
The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.
18 Such strength of heroes shall he his, such mastery of fleet-
foot steeds.
The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.
HYMN XXXII. Iudra,
Kanvas, tell forth with song the deeds of Indra, the Im¬ petuous,
Wrought in the Soma's Wttd delight.
2 Strong God, he slew Anarsani, Sribinda, Pipru, and the fiend Ahisuva, and loosed the floods.
3 Thou broughtest down the dwelling-place, the height of lofty
Arbuda.
That exploit, Indra, must be famed,
4 Bold, to your famous Soma I call the fair-visored God for aid,
’ Down like a torrent from the bill.
5 Rejoicing in the Soma-draughts, Hero, burst open, like a fort, The stall of horses and of kine.
6 If my libation gladdens, if thou takest pleasure in my laud, Gome with thy Godhead from afar.
14 Who prospereth our fields; hshetrasftdhasam: Sly ana explains kshetra (the modern Hindf khet, a field), as sacrifice : ‘ the bountiful perfecter of the sacrifice.*—Wilson.
1 The Impetuous: rijishinah: ‘ the drinker of the stale Soma,' —Wilson.
2 The fiend ; the D&sa, or savage. All the names are names of demons of drought, of whom Pipru has been mentioned frequently in preceding Books.
3 Arbuda.: see I 51. 6 ; II. II. 20; 14. 4.
4 Like a torrent from the hill: ‘as (a traveller invokes) the water [from a
cloud.’—Wilson.
170 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK YIIL
7 0 Indra, Lover of the Song, the singers of thy praise are we : 0 Soma-drinker, quicken us.
8 And, taking thy delight with us, bring us still undiminshed
food:
Great is thy wealth, 0 Maghavan.
9 Make thou us rich in herds of kine, in steeds, in gold: let
us exert
Our strength in sacrificial gifts.
10 Let us call him to aid whose hands stretch far, to whom high
laud is due,
Who worketh well to succour us.
11 He, Satalcratu, even in fight acts as a Yritra-slayer still:
He gives his worshippers much wealth.
12 May he, this Sakra, strengthen us, Boon God who satisfies
our needs,
Indra, with all his saving helps.
13 To him, the mighty stream of wealth, the Soma-pres&er’s
rescuing Friend,
To Indra sing your song of praise;
14 Who bringeth what is great and firm, who winneth glory in
his wars,
Lord of vast wealth through po^er and might.
15 There liveth none to check or stay his energies and gracious
deeds:
Hone who can say, He giveth not.
16 No debt is due by Brahmans now, by active men who press
the juice: *
Well hath each Soma-draught been paid.
17 Sing ye to him who must be praised, say lauds to him who
must be praised,
Bring prayer to him who must be praised.
18 May he, unchecked, strong, meet for praise, bring hundreds,
thousands forth to light,
Indra who aids the worshipper.
19 Go with thy Godlike nature forth, go where the folk are
calling thee:
Drink, Indra, of the drops we pour.
, 11 j Satahratu: Lord of a Hundred Powers.
12 Sakra: the Mighty.
It) The Brahmans or worshippers have, by offering libations, discharged their obligations to the Gods, and the Gods have repaid them, or will soon repay them for their offerings.
18 Hundreds , thousands; countless treasures for us to enjoy.
HYMN 33 .]
Tm may eda.
171
20 Drink milky draughts which are thine own, this too which
was with Tugrya once,
This is it, Indra, that is thine.
21 Pass him who pours libations out in angry mood or after sin ; Here drink the juice we offer thee.
22 Over the three great distances, past the Five Peoples go thy way, 0 Indra, noticing our voice.
23 Send forth thy ray like Sfirya; let my songs attract thee
hitherward
Like waters gathering to the vale.
24 How to the Hero fair of cheek, Adhvaryu, pour the Soma forth ; Bring of the juice that he may drink :
25 Who cleft the water-cloud in twain, loosed rivers for their
downward flow,
And set the ripe milk in the kine.
26 He, meet for praise, slew Vritra, slew Ahlsuva, t^rnavShha’s son, And pierced through Arbuda with frost.
27 To him your matchless Mighty One, unconquerable Conqueror, Sing forth the prayer which Gods have given:
28 Indra, who in the wild delight of Soma juice considers ' e All holy Laws among the Gods.
29 Hither let these thy BayD who share thy banquet, Steeds with
golden manes,
Convey thee to the feast prepared.
30 Hither, 0 thou whom many laud, the Bays whom Priyamedha
praised
Shall bring thee to the Soma-draught.
HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
We compass tlfee like waters, we whose grass is trimmed and Soma pressed.
Here where the filter pours its stream, thy worshippers round thee, 0 Vritra-slayer, sit.
20 Which was with Tugrya: like that which thy favourite Bhujyu (see Vol. I., Index) formerly offered thee.
22 The three great distances ; the space in front of thee, behind thee, and at thy side. Noticing our voice: hearing and attending to our invocations. Come to us who are thy true worshippers, and pass by others who worship thee in the hope of being avenged upon their enemies or of obtaining pardon for some sin.
26 tirnav&bha's son: Aurnavftbha : a demon of drought. SeeII. 11, 18. With frost: making the piercing cold of winter his weapon.
1 The filter: or woollen strainer through which the Soma juice is run to purify it.
{BOOK VIII.
in THE HYMNS OF
2 Men, Vasu! by the Soma, with lands call thee to the fore¬
most place:
When comest thou athirst unto the juiee as home, O Indra, like a bellowing bull ?
3 Boldly, Bold Hero, bring us spoil in thousands for the Kanvas*
sake:
0 active Maghavan, with eager prayer we crave the yellow- hued with store of kine.
4 Medhy&tithi, to Indra sing, drink of the juice to make thee glad. Close-knit to ids Bay Steeds, bolt-armed, beside the juice is
he: his chariot is of gold. :
5 He who iS praised as strong of hand both right and left, most
wise and bold:
Indra who, rich in hundreds, gathers thousands up, honoured as breaker-down of forts.
6 The bold of heart whom none provokes, who stands in bearded
confidence ;
Much-lauded, very glorious, overthrowing foes, strong Helper, like a bull with might.
7 Who knows what vital power he wins, drinking beside the
^flowing juice 1
This is the fair-cheeked God who, joying in the draught, breaks down the castles in his strength.
8 As a wild elephant rushes on, this way and that way, mad
with heat,
• None may compel thee, yet come hitherto the draught; thou movest mighty in thy power.
9 When he, the Mighty,^ne’er o J erthrown, stedfast, made ready
for the fight,
When Indra Maghavan lists to his praisetfs call, he will not stand aloof, hut come.
10 Yea, verily, thou art a Bull, with a bull 2 3 * 5 * * 8 s rush, whom none* may stay:
2 As home: as familiar to thee as thine own home.
3 The ycllow'kued: there is no substantive, hut gold must be intended.
6 In bearded confidence: a conjectural paraphrase. Smdsrushu (in (his)
beard) is said by S&yana to mean here ‘ in combats,’ that is, perhaps, as Ludwig,
suggests, among ranks of men bristling with spears. But this can hardly be
the meaning of the word which ( is probably an idiomatic expression for the fierce look of a warrior who challenges the foe.’—Ludwig, So, in the Edda, Th6rr, when about to meet a foe, is said to have * raised his beard’s voice.’ See Grimm, Teutonic Mythology , I. 177 (English Translation).
8 Mad with heat: that is, mast, or as phonetically spelt, must.
10 Thou art a Bull: vrishd: or strong and mighty. As has been observed before (VIII, 13. 81, note), some of the Vedic poets delight in the repetition of this word and its derivatives.
HYMN 33. J .THE MOVE DA. .173
Thou, Mighty One, art celebrated as a Bull, famed as a Bull both near and far.
11 Thy reins are very bulls in strength, bulls' strength is in thy • golden whip.
Thy car, O Maghavan, thy Bays are strong as bulls: thou, Satakratu, art a Bull.
12 Let the strong presser press for thee. Bring hither, thou
straight-rushing Bull.
The mighty makes the mighty run in flowing streams for thee whom thy Bay Horses bear.
13 Come, thou most potent Indra, come to drink^the savoury , Soma juice.
Maghavan, very wise, will quickly come to hear the songs, the prayer, the hymns of praise.
14 When twn. hast mounted on thy car let thy yoked Bay Steeds
carry thee
Past other mens' libations, Lord of Hundred Powers, thee, Vritra-slayer, thee ou* Friend.
15 0 thou Most Lofty One, accept our laud as nearest to thine
heart. .
May our libations be most sweet to make thee glad, 0 Soma- drinker, Heavenly Lor$.
16 Neither in tby decree nor mine, but in another's he delights,— The man who brought us unto this.
17 Indra himself hath said, The mind of woman brooks not dis**
cipline,
Her intellect hath little weight.
18 His pair of horses, rushing on in their wild transport, draw
his car : *
High-lifted is the stallion's yoke.
19 Cast down thine eyes and look not up. More closely set thy
feet. Let none
See what thy garment veils, for thou, a Brahman, hast become a dame.
11 Golden whip: the lightning, with which Indra lashes the clouds, his horses.
12 The mighty makes the mighty run: the priest makes the Soma juice flow. 16 The last four stanzas of the hymn are not very intelligible, nor is their
connexion with the preceding verses obvious. Stanzas 16^ and 18 appear to he spoken by a woman and 17 by a man. Stanza 19 is said, to be a ddtesse by Indra to Asanga son of Playoga who had been changed to a woman y imprecation of the Gods, and who was afterwards restored to manhood.
174
THE H YMNS OF
[BOOK Till,
HYMN XXXIV. Indra,
Come hither, Indra, with thy Bays, come thou to Kanva’s eulogy.
Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven,
2 May the stone draw thee as it speaks, the Soma-stone with
ringing voice.
Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, etc.
3 The stones 5 rim shakes the Soma here like a wolf worrying a
sheep.
Ye, etc.
4 The Kanvas call thee hitherward for succour and to win the
spoil.
Ye, etc.
5 I set for thee, as for the Strong, the first draught^ the juices
shed.
6 Come with abundant blessings, come^th perfect care to suc¬
cour us.
7 Come, Lord of lofty thoiis^tf, vvll ° hast ^finite wealth and
countless aids.
8 Adorable mid God< the Priest good to mankind shall bring
thee near. t
9 As wings the falcon, so thy Bays rushing in joy shall carry
thee.
10 Come from the enemy to us, to Svaha ! and the Soma-draught.
11 Come hither with thine ear inclined to hear, take pleasure in
our lauds.
12 Lord of well-nourished Horses, come with^well-fed Steeds alike
in hue.
13 Come hither from the mountains, come from regions of the
sea of air.
The Rishi is Kip4titM of the family of Kanva, but stanzas 16—18 are ascribed in the Index to the thousand Yasurochishas who are said to have been a division of the family of Angiras.
1 The exact meaning of the second line, which is the burden of the first fifteen stanzas, is obscure. Ye probably means Indra’s horses, and God bright by day / (divdvaso) Inclra himself ; that is, ye, horses, and thou, Indra, have gone to heaven. The Scholiast offers two different explanations, in one case boldly altering two words of the text. See Wilson’s Translation, note.
8 The Priest good to manlcind: or, the Invoking Priest, Invoker or Herald established by Manu, namely Agni.
10 Svdhd; an exclamation used in sacrifice ; Ave ! or Hail!
&YMN 35.] TEE MOVED A. 17^
14 Disclose to ns, 0 Hero, wealth in thousands both of kine and
steeds
15 Bring riches hitherward to ns in hundreds, thousands, myriads. Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by- day! have
gone to heaven.
16 The thousand steeds, the mightiest troop, which weandlndra
have received From Yasurochis as a gift,
17 The brown that match the wind in speed, and bright bay
coursers fleet of foot,
Like Suns, resplendent are they all.
18 Mid the Par&vata’s rich gifts, swift steeds whose wheels run
rapidly,
I seemed to stand amid a wood.
HYMN XXXY. a Asvins.
With Agni and with Indra, Vishnu, Varuna, with the Adityas, Hudras, Vasus, closely leagued;
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, drink the Soma juice.
2 With all the Holy Thoughts, all being, Mighty Ones ! in close
alliance with the Mountains, Heaven, and Earth;
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, drink the Soma juice.
3 With all the Deities, three times eleven, here, in close alliance
with the Maruts, Bhrigus, Floods;
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, drink the Soma j uice.
4 Accept the sacrifice, attend to this my call: come nigh, 0 ye
Twain Gods, to all libations here.
Accordant, of one mind with Sftrya and with Dawn, O Asvins, bring us strengthening food.
5 Accept our praise-song as a youth accepts a maid. Gome nigh,
0 ye Twain Gods, to all libations here.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, bring us strengthening food.
16 Vasurochls: vdsurochishak is probably the ablative singular, and not the nominative plural, of the name of the institutor of the sacrifice. Wilson, following S&yana, translates : ‘ We, the thousand Vasuroehishas, and Indra (our leader), when we obtain vigorous herds of horses,—/
18 The Pdrdvata is Vasuroehis. The P&r&vatas are probably the 7 rapvrjrat of Ptolemy, who were settled northwards of Araehosia —Ludwig.
5 A youth: literally two youths. e As youths are delighted (by the voices of maidens/—Wilson.
THE HYMNS OF
176
[BOOK YIIL
6 Accept the songs we sing, accept the solemn rite. Come nigh,
0 ye Twain Gods, to all libations here.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, 0 Asvins, bring us strengthening food.
7 Ye fly as starlings fly unto the forest trees; like buffaloes ye
seek the Soma we have shed.
Accordant, of one mind with Sdrya and with Dawn, come thrice, 0 Asvins, to our home.
8 Ye fly like swans, like those who travel on their way; like
buffaloes ye seek the Soma we have shed.
Accordant of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, come thrice, 0 Asvins, to our home.
9 Ye fly to our oblation like a pair of havvks; like buffaloes ye
seek the Soma we have shed.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, come thrice, 0 Asvins, to our home.
10 Coxpe hitherward and drink and satisfy yourselves, bestow
upon us progeny and affluence.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, 0 Asvins, grant us vigorous strength.
11 Conquer your foes, protect us, praise your worshippers; bestow
upon us progeny and affluence.^
Accordant, of one mind with Silrya and with Dawn, 0 Asvins, grant us vigorous strength.
12 Slay enemies, animate men whom ye befriend ; bestow upon
us progeny and affluence.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, 0 Asvins, grant us vigorous strength.
13 With Mitra, Vanina, Dharma, and the Maruts in your com¬
pany approach unto your praiser’s call.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, and with the Adityas, Asvins ! come.
14 With Vishnu and the Angirases attending you, and with the
Maruts come unto your praiser’s call.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, and with the Adityas, Asvins 1 come.
15 With Bibhus and with Vajas, 0 ye Mighty Ones, leagued with
the Maruts come ye to your praiser’s call.
Accordant, of one mind with Sflrya and with Dawn, and with the Adityas, Asvins! come.
8 Ye come eagerly to the Soma as thirsty hahsas (swans, geese, or flamin¬ goes) travellers, and buffaloes hasten to the water.
13 Dharma: Bight, Justice, Law, Virtue or Duty personified.
THE RIGVEDA.
177
HYMN 35.]
16 Give spirit to our prayer and animate our thoughts ; slay ye
the R&kshasas and drive away disease.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, the presser’s Soma, Asvins ! drink.
17 Strengthen the Ruling Power, strengthen the men of war;
slay ye the R&kshasas and drive away disease*
Accordant, of one mind with.Surya and with Dawn, the pres- ser’s Soma, Asvins ! drink.
18 Give strength unto the milch-kine, give the people strength,
slay ye the Rakshasas and drive away disease.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and witfy Dawn, the presser’s Soma, Asvins ! drink.
19 As ye heard Atri’s earliest eulogy, so hear Sy&vasva, Soma-
presser, ye who reel in joy.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, drink juice, 0 Asvins, three days old.
20 Further like running streams Sy&vasva’s eulogies who presses
out the Soma, ye who reel in joy.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, drink juice, 0 Asvins, three days old.
21 Seize, as ye grasp the reins, Sy&v&sva’s solemn rites who pres¬
ses out the Soma, ye ^ho reel in joy.
Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, drink juice, 0 Asvins, three days old.
22 Drive down your chariot hitherward: drink ye the Soma's
savoury juice.
Approach, ye Asvins, come to us: I call you, eager for your •aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.
23 When sacrifice owhich tells our reverence hath begun, Heroes !
to drink the gushing juice,
Approach, ye Asvins, come to us: I call you, eager for your aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.
24 Sate you with consecrated drink, with juice effused, ye Deities. Approach, ye Asvins, come to us: I call you, eager for your
aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.
17 The Ruling Power: icshatrdm : hen<Se Kshatriya, a man of the princely or military order.
18 The people: visas : hence Vaisya, a man of the mercantile class or order.
19 Atri's : as he was the progenitor of the Rishi of the Hymn. See Yol. L, Index.
21 Solemn rites: that is, the oblations presented thereat.
24 Consecrated drink: libations offered with the sacrificial exclamation Sv&h& ! Ave ! or Hail J 12
m
THE HYMNS OF HYMN XXXYL
[BOOK YI1L Indra.
Thou helpest him whose grass is trimmed, who sheds the juice, 0 Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.
The share which they have fixed for thee, thou, Indra, Victor o'er all hosts and space, begirt with Maruts, Lord of Heroes, winner of the floods.
2 Maghavan, help thy worshipper: let him help thee. 0 Sata¬
kratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.
The share which they have fixed for thee, etc.
3 Thou aidest Gods with food, and that with might aids thee.
0 Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.
1 Creator of the heaven, creator of the earth, 0 Satakratu*
drink Soma to make thee glad.
' 5 Father of cattle, father of all steeds art thou. 0 Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.
6 Stone-hurler, glorify the Atris 5 hymn of praise. 0 Satakratu,
drink Soma to make thee glad.
7 Hear thou Syavasva while he pours to thee, as erst thou
heardest Atri when he wrought his holy rites.
Indra, thou only gavest Trasadasyu aid in the fierce fight . with heroes, strengthening his prayers.
HYMN XXXVII. Indra.
This prayer, and those who shed tlie juice, in wars with Vritra thou holpest, Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy succours.
0 Vritra-slayer, from libation poured at noon, drink of the Soma juice, thou blameless Thunderer.
2 Thou mighty Conqueror of hostile armaments, 0 Indra, Lord
of Strength, with all thy saving help.
1 Which they have -fixed : which all the Gods have assigned. This half-verse is the refrain of stanzas 1-—6 . And space, begirt : or, and wide space, girt. The floods : the waters of heaven, the rain.
2 Let Mm help thee : according to S&yana, i protect thyself (by drinking the Soma).’ * The mutual relation between the God and his worshipper is expressed, and the translation ‘ help thyself * is ridiculous.’—Ludwig.
3 Food: sacrificial food. That: food, especially in the shape of Soma.
7 Trasadasyu ; an especial favourite of Indra and the Asvins, celebrated for his victories and liberality. See Index.
1 0 Vritra-slayer , etc : this half-verse is repeated as a refrain in the five following stanzas.
MYMN 38.] mE RIQVEDA. m
. 3 Sole Buler, thou art Sovran of this world of life, 0 Imdra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.
A Thou only sunderest these two consistent worlds, 0 Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.
5 Thou art the Lord supreme o’er rest and energy, ’0 Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.
'6 Thou helpest one to power, and one thou hast not helped, 0 Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving aid.
7 Hear thou Syavasva while he sings to thee, as erst thou heardest Atri when he wrought his holy rites.
Indra, thou only gavest Trasadasyu aid in tlie fierce fight with heroes, strengthening his powers.
HYMN XXXVIIL IndraAgni,
Ye Twain are Priests of sacrifice, winners in war and holy works :
Indra and Agni, mark this well.
2 Ye bounteous riders on the car, ye Vritra-slayers unsubdued : Indra and Agni, mark this well.
2 The men with pressing-stones have pressed this meath of yours which gives delight :
Indra and Agni, mark this well,
4 Accept our sacrifice for weal, sharers of praise ! the Soma
shed:
Indra and Agni, Heroes, come.
5 Be pleased with these libations which attract you to our
sacred gifts :
Indra and Agni^ Heroes, come.
6 Accept this eulogy of mine whose model is the G&yatri: Indra
and Agni, Heroes, come.
4 Consistent worlds: there is no substantive in the text, and loTcau (worlds) is supplied by S&yana.
5 Rest and energy: or peace and war. ‘ Prosperity and gains/—Wilson.
6 To power : ksatrftya: the rule exercised by princes.
7 Hep eat ed from ■/ • ■ ■ ■■ ' ' v, ‘ " ly-i with the alteration of two words—
r Mat ah, singing, '■ pouring (libations), and kshatr&ni
(princely) powers instead of brdhmdni, prayers, ; as if/ observes Dr, Muir,
* the former fbrahmdni,) contained a reference to the functions of the priest, and the latter to those of the prince/— 0. & Texts, I. 263.
1 Mark this well: { hear (the praise) of this (thy worshipper).’—Wikon.
2 Bounteous t to Ad ; according to S&yana, f destroyers (of foes)/
6 Whose model is the Cdyatrt: composed in G&yatri metre.
180 THE HYMNS OH [BOOK YIIL
7 Come with the early-faring Gods, ye who are Lords of genuine
wealth :
Indra-Agni, to the Soma-draught!
8 Hear ye the call of Atris, hear Syav&sva as he sheds the
juice :
Indra-Agni to the Soma-draught 1
. 9 Thus have I called you to our aid as sages called on you of old :
Indra-Agni to the Soma draught!
10 Indra’s and Agni’s grace I claim, Sarasvatfs associates To whonf this psalm of praise is sung.
HYMN XXXIX. Agni.
The glorious Agni have I praised, and worshipped with the sacred food.
May Agni deck the Gods for us. Between both gathering- places he goes on his embassy, the Sage. May all the others die away.
2 Agni, burn down the word within their bodies through our
newest speech,
All hatreds of the godless, all the wicked man’s malignities. Away let the destroyers go. May all the others die away.
3 Agni, I offer hymns to thee, like holy oil within thy mouth. Acknowledge them among the Gods, for thou art the most
excellent, the worshipper’s blissful messenger. Let all the others die away.
4 Agni bestows all vital power even as each man supplicates.
He brings the Yasus strengthening gifts, jand grants delight,
in rest and stir, for every calling on the Gods. Let all the others die away.
5 Agni hath made himself renowned by wonderful victorious act. He is the Priest of all the tribes, chosen with sacrificial meeds*
He urges Deities to receive. Let all the others die away,
7 Early-faring Gods ; ‘Bat Thou wast up at break of day.’—George Herbert. 10 Sarasvatfs associates: according to S&yana, * to whom praise belongs/
1 Deck the Gods for us.* ‘ brighten the gods with the oblations at our sacrifice.’—Wilson. Both gathering-places * heaven and earth. All the others ; anyaki same: neaping, according to S&yana, all our enemies.
2 All hatred of ike godless: ardttr ardvndm must be read instead of ardti rardvndm, —Ludwig.
5 With sacrificial meeds: dakshindbhih: his dakshinds or honoraria as Priest are the oblations which he receives as a God.
THE RIGVEBA,
181
SYMK 40.]
6 Agni knows all that springs from Gods, lie knows the mystery
of men.
Giver of wealth is Agni, he uncloses "both the doors to us when worshipped with our newest gift. Let all the others die away.
7 Agni inhabiteth with Gods and men who offer sacrifice.
He eherisheth with great delight much wisdom, as all things that he, God among Gods adorable. May all the others die away.
8 Agni who liveth in all streams, Lord of the Sevenfold Bace of
men,
Him dweller in three homes we seek, best slayer^f the Dasyus for Mandh&tar, first in sacrifice. Let all the others die away.
9 Agni the Wise inhabiteth three gathering-places, triply formed. Decked as our envoy let the Sage bring hither and conciliate
the Thrice Eleven Deities. Let all the others die away.
10 Our Agni, thou art first among the Gods, and first mid living men.
Thou only rutest over wealth. Bound about thee, as natural dams, circumfluous the waters run. Let all the others die away.
HYMN XL. Indra-Agni,
Jndra and Agni, surely ye as Conquerors will give us wealth, Whereby in fight we may o’ercome that which is strong and firmly fixed, as Agni burns the woods with wind. Let all the others die away.
2 We set no snares to tangle you; Indra we worship and adore, Hero of heroes mightiest.
Once may he dbme unto us with his Steed, come unto us to win us strength, and to complete the sacrifice.
6 That springs from Gods; the past and the present, while the mystery of men is the future.—Ludwig. Both the doors: of wealth, or, perhaps of heaven also.
8 Lord of the Sevenfold Race of men: perhaps meaning, God of all men, like Vaisv£nara; or the reference may be to the seven priests : f Who is minis¬ tered to'by seven priests.’—Wilson. ' Acting as seven priests.’—M. Muller* MandMtar: said to be the same as M&ndh&tar, son of Yuvan&sva, and Bishi of X. 184.
9 Three gathering-places: heaven, firmament, and earth.
10 Round about thee...the waters run: Of. ‘Him, pure, resplendent,
Offspring of the Waters, the waters pure have on all sides encompassed'. (II. 35. 3). -
1 Let all the others die away ; this refrain recurs in all stanzas of the hymn except the final.
2 Once: kadftchit: expressive of impatience,—Ludwig.
TMEETXm 0 9
IS2t
[BOOK F/ii
3 For, famous Indra*-Agiati, ye are dwellers in the midst of frays. Sages in wisdom, ye are knit to him who seeketh you as friends. Heroes, bestow on him his wish.
£ NabMka-Iike, with sacred song Indra’s and Agni's praise I sing, Theirs to whom all this world belongs, this heaven and this mighty earth which bear rich treasure in their lap.
5 To Indra and to Agni send your prayers, as was JSTabhaka’s
wont,—
Who oped with side way opening the sea with its foundations seven—Indra all powerful in his might.
6 Tear thou asunder, as of old, like tangles of a creeping plant, Demolish thou the Dasa's might. May we with Indra’s help
divide the treasure he hath gathered up.
7 What time with this same song these men call Indra-Agni
sundry ways,
May we with our own heroes quell those who provoke us to the fight, and conquer those who strive with us.,
. 8 The Two refulgent with their beams rise and come downward from the sky.
By Indra’s and by Agni’s best, flowing away, the rivers run which they released from their restraint.
9 0 Indra, many are thine aids, many thy ways of guiding us, Lord of the Bay Steeds, Hinva’s Son. To a Good Hero come our prayers, which soon shall have accomplishment.
10 Inspire him with your holy hymns, the Hero bright and
glorious,
Him who with might demolisheth even the brood of Sushna, and winneth for us the heavenly streams.
11 Inspire him worshipped with fair rites, the glorious Hero
truly brave.
He brake in pieces Sushna’s brood who still expected not the stroke, and won far us the heavenly streams. Let all the others die away.
4 NabMka-like: MbMka may have been the father of N&bh&ka the Rishi of the hymn.
5 Who oped: f who overspread (with their lustre)/—Wilson. The Commen¬ tator does not explain the passage.
7 This same song: a hymn like our own, for victory in battle,
8 The Two refulgent with their beams: apparently the Sun and Moon. Ac¬ cording to S&yana, Indra and Agni are intended,
■ 9 Khiva's Son: Hinva (the driver, impeller, instigator of actions), a father invented for Indra by the poet. To a Good Kero ; to Indra. ‘ The meaning of the verse, even with the help of the scholiast, is far from, intelligible/—Wilson* ’
WYMN 41.]
mn niQVEDA.
183
12 Thus have we sung anew to Indra-Agni, as sang our sires, Angirases, and Mandhatar.
Guard us with triple shelter and preserve us; may we be masters of a store of riches.
HYMN XLL Varuna.
To make this Varuna come forth, sing thou a song . unto the baud of Maruts wiser than thyself,—
This Varuna who guardeth well the thoughts of men like herds of kine.
Let all the others die away.
2 Him altogether praise I with the song and hymns our fathers
sang, and with Nabhaka’s eulogies,—
Him dwelling at the rivers' source, surrounded by his Sisters Seven.
3 The nights he hath encompassed, and stablished the morns
with magic art: visible over all is he.
His dear Ones, following his Law, ha,ve prospered the Three Dawns for him.
4 He, visible o'er all the earth, stablished the quarters of the
sky :
He measured out the eastern place, that is the fold of Varuna : like a strong herdsman is the God.
5 He who supports the worlds of life, he who well knows the
hidden names mysterious of the morning-beams,
He cherishes much wisdom, Sage, as heaven brings forth each varied form.
6 In whom all wisdom centres, as the nave is set within the
wheel. *
Haste ye to honour Trita, as kine haste to gather in the fold, even as they muster' steeds to yoke.
1 To make this Varuna come forth : S&yaua explains prabhMaye as an adjee* tive = prakrishtadhandya : ‘ to that opulent Varuna.’—Wilson. Wiser ; more skilled in singing. The thoughts: holy thoughts and devotions. The refrain, Let all, etc., recurs at the end of everjr stanza.
2 Ndbkdka's : that is, mine own. Sisters Seven; the five rivers of the Panj&b, the Indus, and perhaps the Kublid. See I 32, note.
3 His dear 0 " nights, which give place to the mornings.
Three Dawns : \ : > ■;morning, noon, and evening.
4 The fold : or, perhaps, the course, meaning the place from which he starts. 6 Tnta: Varnna, here, apparently, identified with this ancient God who
represents the expanse of heaven. According to S&yana, (Varuna) ‘who abides in the three worlds,’
i$ook ntt
184 HYMNS OP
7 He wraps these regions as a robe ; he contemplates the tribes
of Gods and all the works of mortal men.
Before the home of Yaruna all the Gods follow his decree.
8 He is an Ocean far-removed, yet through the heaven to him
asdhnds the worship which these realms possess.
With his bright foot he overthrew their magic, and went up to heaven.
9 Baler, whose bright far-seeing rays, pervading all three earths,
have filled the three superior realms of heaven.
Firm is the seat of Yaruna : over the Seven he rules as King.
10 Who, aftes; his decree, o’erspread the Dark Ones with a robe of light;
Who measured out the ancient seat, who pillared both the worlds apart as the Unborn supported heaven. Let all the others die away.
HYMN XLIT. Varuna.
Lokd of all wealth, the Asura propped the heavens, and mea¬ sured out the broad earth’s wide expanses.
He, King supreme, approached all living creatures. All these are Varuna’s holy,operations.
2 So humbly worship Yaruna tb© Mighty; revere the wise Guard of the World Immortal.
May he vouchsafe us triply-barred protection. 0 Earth and Heaven, within your lap preserve us.
7 This stanza is very obscure, and my rendering is conjectural. The com¬ mentary is defective, and von Roth and Ludwig think that the correctness of one word in the tex t is doubtful. According to the slight alteration suggest¬ ed by the latter scholar, * under the lead * would standnnstead of ‘ before the home.’
8 The first line of this stanza also is difficult. Wilson, following Sftyana, translates : ‘ He is the hidden ocean ; swift he mounts (the heaven) as (the sun) the sky ; when he has placed the sacrifice in those (regions of the firma¬ ment)/ Ludwig’s interpretation, which I follow, requires tirdh to be read instead of turdh (swift). Their magic; the magical arts of the fiends of darkness.
9 Firm: so Hesiod (Theog. V. 127) calls Ouranos== Varuna the €§0£
the firm seat of the Gods. See M. Muller, Chips from a German Workshop, IV. xx (new edition). The Seven: rivers, understood.
10 The Dark Ones : the nights, which Varuna turns into days. But see Chips, IV. xxii. The Unhorn: the primeval, everlasting, uncreated Divine Being. According to S&yana; the Sun.
1 The Asura: the High God, Varuna. { The wise spirit/—M. Miiller.
2 Of the World Immortal; amritasya ; according to S&yana, of amrit or ambrosia.
HYMN 43 .]
THE lit GY EDA.
185
3 Sharpen this song of him who strives his utmost, sharpen,
God Varuna, his strength and insight;
May we ascend the ship that bears us safely, whereby we may pass over all misfortune.
4 Asvins, with songs the singer stones have made yoii hasten
hitherward,
N&satyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.
5 As the sage Atri with his hymns, 0 Asvins, called you eagerly, Nasatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.
6 So have I called you to our aid, even as the wise have called
of old,
Nasatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.
HYMN XLIII. Agni.
These songs of mine go forth as lauds of Agni, the disposing Sage, Whose worshipper is ne’er o’erthrown.
2 Wise Agni J&tavedas, I beget a song of praise for thee.
Who willingly receivest it.
3 Thy sharpened flames, 0 Agni, like the gleams of light that
glitter through,
Devour the forests with their teeth.
4 Gold-coloured, bannered«with the smoke, urged by the wind,
aloft to heaven
Eise, lightly borne, the flames of fire.
5 These lightly kindled fiery flames are all around made visible, Even as the gleamings of the Dawns.
6 As Jatavedas speeds along, the dust is black beneath his^feet, When Agni spreads upon the earth.
7 Making the plants his nourishment, Agni devours and wearies
not,
Seeking the tender shrubs again.
8 Bending him down with all his tongues, he flickers with his
fiery glow :
Splendid is Agni in the woods.
9 Agni, thine home is in the floods: into the plants thou
forcest way,
And as their Child art born anew.
10 Worshipped with offerings shines thy flame, 0 Agni, from the sacred oil,
With kisses on the ladle’s month.
3 The ship : a metaphorical expression for hymn and sacrifice. Cf. X. 46. 7 , 140. 12 ; IX. 89. 2 ; X. 44. 6 ; 63. 10 ; 101, 2 ; 105. 9.
186 THE HYMNS OF [BOOM YIIL
11 Let ns serve Agni with our hymns, Disposer, fed on ox and
cow,
Who bears the Soma on his back.
12 Yea, thee, 0 Agni, do we seek with homage and with fuel,
Priest
Whose wisdom is most excellent.
13 0 worshipped with oblations, pure Agni, we call on thee as
erst
Did Bhrigu, Manus, Angiras.
14 For thou, 0 Agni, by the fire, Sage by the Sage, Good by the
Good, ^
Friend by the Friend, art lighted up.
15 So wealth in thousands, food with store of heroes give thou to
the sage,
0 Agni, to the worshipper.
16 0 Agni, Brother, made by strength, Lord of red steeds arid
brilliant sway,
Take pleasure in this laud of mine.
17 My praises, Agni, go to thee, as the cows seek the stall to
meet
The lowing calf that longs for m$k.
18 Agni, best Angiras, to thee all people who have pleasant homes Apart, have turned as to their wish.
19 The sages skilled in holy song and thinkers with their thoughts
have urged
Agni to share the sacred feast.
20 So, Agni, unto thee the Priest, Invoker, strong in forays, pray
Those who spin oat the sacrifice. •
21 In many a place, the same in look art thou, a Prince o'er all
the tribes:
In battles we invoke thine aid.
ll Fed on ox and coio: f the eater of the ox, the eater of the marrow. 1 — Wilson, Who hears the Soma on his bach: sdmaprishthdya ; £ on whose back the libation is poured.’—Wilson.
14 S&yana refers to the Aitaveya Erdhmana, I. 16, ‘which describes how the fire produced by friction from the two aranis [fire-sticks] is thrown into the Ahavamya fire, in the Atitbyeshti ceremony. “ In the verse twam hyugne [For thou, 0 Agni] etc., the one vijora (a sage) means one Agni, the other vipra the other Agni; the one san (being, existing) means the one, the other san (in $atd) the other Agni. 1 (Haug's trails.).'—Note by E. B, G. in Wilson’s Translation. Sdn and satfl may also mean * good. 1
16 Made by strength: produced by violent agitation of the fire-stick.
HYMN 44 .] THE MOVED A . 137
22 Pray thou to Agni, pray to him who blazes served with sacred
oil:
Let him give ear to this our call.
23 We call on thee as such, as one who hears, as J&tavedas, one, Agni! who beats away our foes.
24 I pray to Agni, King of men, the Wonderful, the President Of holy Laws : may he give ear.
25 Him like a bridegroom, him who stirs all people, like a noble
horse,
Like a fleet steed, we instigate.
26 Slaying things deadly, burning up foes, B&kshai§as, on every
side,
Shine, Agni, with thy sharpened flame.
27 Thou whom the people kindle even as Manus did,, best Angiraa!
0 Agni, mark thou this my speech. ■?
28 0 Agni, made by strength ! be thou born in the heavens or
bom in floods,
As such we call on thee with songs,
29 Yea, all the people, all the folk who have good dwellings,,
each apart,
Send food for thee to eat ^hereof.
30 0 Agni, so may we, devout, gazed at by men, throughout our
davs
Pass lightly over all distress.
31 We venerate with cheerful hearts the cheerful Agni, dear to all, Burning, with purifying flame.
32 So thou, O Agni rich in light, beaming like Surya with thy rays Boldly demolishost the gloom.
33 We pray to thee for this thy gift, Yictor! the gift that faileth
not,
0 Agni, choicest wealth from thee.
HYMN XLIY. Agni.
Pay service unto Agni with your fuel, rouse your Guest with oil:
In him present your offerings.
2 Agni, do thou accept my laud, be magnified by this my song : Welcome my sweetly-spoken words.
28 In the heavens: as the Sun. In floods: in the waters of the firmament ae lightning.
30 Gazed at by men: objects of their admiration, * Beholding men.’—Wilson. ‘ Living (among, men), 1 —St* Petersburg Lexicon.
188 TBS HfMNS OP [POOR VIII.
3 Agni, envoy, I place in front; the oblation-bearer I address : Here let him seat the Deities.
4 Agni, the lofty flames of thee enkindled have gone up on high, Thy bright flames, thou Refulgent One.
5 Beloved ! let my ladles full of sacred oil come near to thee : Agni, accept our offerings.
6 I worship Agni—may he hear!—the cheerful, the Invoker,
Priest
Of varied splendour, rich in light.
7 Ancient Invoker, meet for praise, belovM Agni, wise and strong, The visitant of solemn rites.
8 Agni, best Angiras, accept straightway these offerings, and guide The seasonable sacrifice.
9 Excellent God, with brilliant flames, enkindled bring thou
hitherward,
Knowing the way, the Heavenly Host.
10 Him, Sage and Herald, void of guile, ensign of sacrifices, him Smoke-bannered, rich in light, we seek.
11 0 Agni, be our Guardian thou, God, against those who injure us : Destroy our foes, thou Son of Strength.
12 Making his body beautiful, Agni^he Sage hath waxen by The singer and his ancient hymn.
13 1 invocate the Child of Strength, Agni with purifying flame, At this well-ordered sacrifice.
14 So Agni, rich in many friends, with fiery splendour, seat
thyself
With Gods upon our sacred grass.
15 The mortal man who serves the God Agni within his own
abode,
For him he causes wealth to shine.
16 Agni is head and height of heaven, the Master of the earth
is he :
He quickeneth the waters’ seed.
17 Upward, 0 Agni, rise thy flames, pure and resplendent, blaz¬
ing high,
Thy lustres, fair effulgences.
14 Rich in many friends: ‘thou who hast Mitra’s splendour.’—Ludwig.
15 For him he causes wealth to shine; or, * To him he shines forth opulence/ ' To him he gives riches,’—Wilson.
16 The waters ’ seed; as lightning, he impregnates the wate rs of the air.
HYMN 45 .]
THE RIGYEHA.
389
18 For, Agni, thou as Lord of Light rulest o’er choicest gifts:
may I,
Thy singer, find defence in thee.
19 0 Agni, they who understand stir thee to action with their
thoughts :
So let our songs enhance thy might.
20 We ever claim the friendship of Agni, the singing messenger, Of Godlike nature, void of guile.
21 Agni who bears most holy sway, the holy Singer, holy Sage,
Shines holy when we worship him. " w * ° '
22 Yea, let my meditations, let my songs exalt thee evermore : Think, Agni, of our friendly bond.
23 If I were thou and thou wert I, 0 Agni, every prayer of
thine
Should have its due fulfilment here.
24 For Excellent and Lord of wealth art thou, 0 Agni, rich in
light:
May we enjoy thy favouring grace.
25 Agni, to thee whose laws stand fast our resonant songs of
praise speed forth As rivers hasten to the sea.
26 Agni, the Youthful L8rd of men, who stirreth much and
eateth all,
The Sage, I glorify with hymns.
27 To Agni let us haste with lauds, the Guide of sacrificial rites, Armed with sharp teeth, the Mighty One.
28 And let this man, good Agni, be with thee the singer of thy
praise:
Be gracious, Holy One, to him.
29 For thou art sharer of our feast, wise, ever watchful as a
Sage :
Agni, thou shinest in the sky.
30 0 Agni, Sage, before.our foes, before misfortunes fall on us, Excellent Lord, prolong our lives.
HYMN XLY. iBdrft.
Hitherward ! they who light the flame and straightway trim the sacred grass,
Whose Friend is Indra ever young.
26 Eateth all: consumes the entire oblation,—S&yana. But the meaning is probably general.
28 This man: the Bishi or singer himself.
29 In the sky : or, up to heaven.
m : s tMm of [mog tiTL
,2 ‘High, is their fuel, great their laud, tnde is their splinter from the stake,
Whose Friend is Indra ever young.
3 Unquelled in fight the hero leads his army with the warrior chiefs? Whose Friend is Indra ever young.
4 The new-born Yritra-slayer asked his Mother, as he seized
his shaft,
Who are the fieire ? Who are renowned ?
5 Savasi answered, He who seeks thine enmity will battle like A stately elephant on a hill.
.6 And hear^ 0 Maghavan ; to him who craves of thee thou grantest all:
Whate’er thou makest firm is firm.
7 What time the Warrior Indra goes to battle, borne by noble
steeds,
Best -of all charioteers is he.
8 Repel, 0 Thunder-armed, in all directions all attacks on us: And be our own most glorious God.
9 May Indra set our car in front, in foremost place to win the spoil? He whom the wicked injure not.
10 Thine enmity may we escape, and, Sakra, for thy bounty, rich In kine, may we come near to th#e;
11 Softly approaching, Thunder-armed 1 wealthy by hundreds,
rich in steeds,
Unrivalled, ready with our gifts.
12 For thine exalted excellence gives to thy worshippers each day Hundreds and thousands of thy boons.
13 Indra, we know thee breaker-down evex^ of strong forts,
winner of spoil,
As one who conquers wealth for us.
14 Though thou art highest, Sage and Bold ! let the drops cheer
thee when we come To thee as to a trafficker.
2 Splinter: the first shaving, splinter, or strip of wood, cut from the yti.pa or sacrificial post, and used in the sacrifice.
4 As soon as he was born Indra showed his warlike disposition, and asked what worthy opponents he should have.
5 Savas% or, the Strong Dame ; his mother Aditi, A stately elephant: I follow S4yana who explains ujpstih as dtirsaniyo gajah^ a beautiful elephant, although in other places the word seems to mean beauty (I. 124 7), and fore¬ head (V. 80. 6). The allusion is to the size and strength of Yritra, Indra’s fu¬ ture antagonist.
I4 As to a trafficker: as to one who knows the value of our worship and oblations and will give us something in return.
MTMN 45.] Tm RIGVJEDA. 191
15 Bring unto us the treasure of the opulent man who, loth to
give,
Hath slighted thee for gain of wealth.
16 Indra, thes'e friends of ours, supplied with Soma, wait and
look to thee,
As men with fodder to the herd.
17 And thee who art not deaf, whose ears are quick to listen, for
our aid,
We call to us from far away,
18 When thou hast listened, make our call one which thou never
wilt forget, ^
And be our very nearest Friend.
19 When even now, when we have been in trouble, we have
thought of thee,
0 Indra, give us gifts of kine.
20 0 Lord of Strength, we rest on thee, as old men rest upon a
staff:
We long to have thee dwell with us.
21 To Indra sing a song of praise, Hero of mighty valour, him Whom no one challenges to war.
22 Hero, the Soma being shed, I pour the juice for thee to drink: Sate tliee and finish thy carouse.
23 Let not the fools, or those who mock, beguile thee when they
seek thine aid :
Love not the enemies of prayer.
24 Here let them with rich milky draught cheer thee to great
munificence:
Drink as the wild-bull drinks the lake.
25 Proclaim in our Assemblies what deeds, new and ancient, far
away
The Vritra-slayer hath achieved.
26 In battle of a thousand arms Indra drank Kadru’s Soma juice: There he displayed his manly might.
27 True undeniable strength he found in Yadu and in Turvasa, And conquered through the sacrifice.
23 The enemies of prayer : according to S&yana those who hate Br&hmans.
24 The wild-hull: the gaura.
26 Kticlrtfs Soma juice : Kadru here is apparently the name of a Bishi or of one of the officiating priests. The St. Petersburg Lexicon takes it to mean, from & hadril or Soma-vessel.
27 Undeniable: ahnavdyydm, according to S&yana, is the name of the enemy of Turvasa and Yadu : ‘ he overcame Ahnav&yya in battle/--Wilson.
192 , THti HYMNS OF IBOOK Vllt
28 Him have I magnified, onr Lord in common, Guardian of your
folk,
Diseloser of great wealth in kine ;
29 Kihlvukshan, not to be restrained, who strengthened Tugra’s
son in lauds,
Indra beside the flowing juice;
30 Who for Trisoka clave the hill that formed a wide receptacle, So that the cows might issue forth.
31 Whate'er thy plan or purpose be, whatever, in transport, thou
wouldst do, ^
Do it not^Indra, but be kind.
32 But little hath been heard of done i\\n the earth by one
like thee: ^
Let thine heart, Indra, turn to us.
33 Thine then shall be this high renown, thine shall these lofty
praises be,
When, Indra, thou art kind to us.
34 Not for one trespass, not for two, 0 Hero, slay ns, nor for
three,
Nor yet for many trespasses.
35 I fear one powerful like^hee, the crusher-down of enemies,
• Mighty, repelling all attacs^, ^
36 0 wealthy God, ne'er may I live to see my friend or son in
need:
Hitherward let thy heart be turned.
37 What friend, 0 people, unprovoked, hath ever said unto a
friend,
He turns and leaves us in distress ?
38 Hero, insatiate enjoy this Soma juice so near to thee,
Even as a hunter rushing down.
29 J Ribhuhshan: Indra, Lord of the ftibhus. TwjnCs son; Bhujyu. Ac¬ cording fco S&yana, tugryavridham means ‘ augmenter of water.’
30 The hill is the massive rain-cloud, and the cows are streams of water,
31 Bo it not; * S&yana understands this, “ do it not, for thou hast done it for us,—only make us happy.” Could it be that the worshipper had a feeling of nemesis ? or would he monopolize all ? ’—Note by E, B. C, in Wilson’s Translation.
32 * In the following verses (32—36) the poet seems to express disappoint¬ ment at the inadequate manifestation of Indra’s power, while he at the sjune time entreats his grace and forgiveness.’— 0, & Texts, V. p. 111. ’
37 This stanza is Indra’s answer to the poet’s complaint. Th^What seems to be : no friend without good cause calls his friend a traj/orsaken then have I done, or left undone, that thou shouldst say that I/^ l ahdkah. thee ? See Ludwig’s Commentary on the very difficult jah^ Jef
i
THE RIGYEDA.
m
HYMN 46.]
39 Hither I draw those Bays of thine yoked by our hymn, with
splendid car,
That thou mayst give unto the priests*
40 Drive all our enemies away, smite down the foes who press
around,
And bring the wealth for which we long:
41 0 Indra, that which is concealed in strong firm place precipi¬
tous :
Bring us the wealth for winch we long;
42 Great riches which the world of men shall recognize as sent
by thee: *
Bring us the wealth for which we long.
HYMN XLVI. indra.
We, Indra, Lord of ample wealth, our Guide, depend on one like thee,
Thou driver of the Tawny Steeds.
2 For, Hurler of the Bolt, we know thee true, the giver of our
food,
We know thee giver of our wealth.
3 0 thou whose majesty the bards celebrate with their songs,
thou Lord ^
Of hundred powers and hundred aids.
4 Fair guidance hath the mortal man whom Aryaman, the Marut
host,
And Mitra, void of guile, protect.
5 Kine, steeds, and hero strength he gains, and prospers, by the
Adityas sped,
Ever in wealth which all desire.
6 We pray to Indra for his gift, to him the Fearless and the
Strong,
We pray to him the Lord of wealth.
7 For verily combined in him are all the fearless powers of aid. Him, rich in wealth, let swift Steeds bring to us, his Bays, to
Soma juice for his carouse:
8 Yea, that most excellent carouse, Indra, which slays most ene¬
mies,
With Heroes wins the light of heaven, and is invincible in war :
The hymn appears to be composed of two or more originally separate hymns (see Pischel, Vediscfie Studien, I. pp. 7—9). There are seventeen varieties of metre (see Index of Hymns). The hymn is difficult and obscure in parts, where only conjectural translations can be given.
7 Powers of aid: or, succourers j the Maruts may be intended.
"l3
194 TEE EYMNS OF [BOOK VIII
9 Which, merits fame, all-bountiful 1 and, unsubdued, hath vio tory in deeds of might.
So come to oar libations, Strongest! Excellent! May we ob¬ tain a stall of kine.
10 Responding to our wish for cows, for steeds, and chariots, as
of old,
Re gracious, Greatest of the Great!
11 For, Hero, nowhere can I find the bounds of thy munificence. Still do thou favour us, 0 Bolt-anned Maghavan : with strength
hast thou rewarded hymns.
12 High, glosifier of his friend, he knows all generations, he
whom many praise.
All races of mankind with ladles lifted up invoke that Mighty Indra’s aid.
13 Be he our Champion and Protector in great deeds, rich in all
wealth, the Vritra-slayer, Maghavan,
14 In the wild raptures of the juice sing to your Hero with high
laud, to him the Wise,
To Indra, glorious in his name, the Mighty One, even as the hymn allow eth it.
15 Thou givest wealth to me myself, thou givest treasure, Ex¬
cellent ! and the strong steed,
0 Much-invoked, in deeds of might, yea, even now.
16 Him, Sovran Ruler of all precious things, who even hath
power o’er this fair form of his,
As now it taketh shape, and afterward,
17 We praise, so that the Mighty One may speed to you, Pourer
of bounties, Traveller, prepared to go. #
Thou favourest the Maruts known to all, by song and sacrifice. With song aim praise 1 sing to thee.
18 We in the sacrifice perform their will whose voice is lifted
high,
The worship of those Thundering Ones who o’er the ridges of these mountains fly in troops.
13 This stanza may have been the conclusion of one of the original hymns.
14 its the hymn alloiveth it: in due accordance with the metre.
1G SCtyana explains the latter part of the first line and the following * part of the second as, ‘who overcomes this obstructor (the euemy) as he wages war.’ I follow Ludwig’s interpretation who refers to III. 53. 8, ‘Maghavan weareth every shape at pleasure, effecting magic changes in his body ; ’ and VI. 47, 18, Indra moves multiform by his illusions.’
18 Their will: the pleasure of the Maruts.
|
|
|
Rigveda
Jan 25, 2023 21:31:47 GMT 5.5
Post by Thoithoi O'Cottage on Jan 25, 2023 21:31:47 GMT 5.5
HYMN 46 .]
Tun move da.
m
19 0 Indra, Mightiest, bring us that which c rushes men of evil minds, Wealth suited to our needs, 0 Stirrer of the thought, best
wealth, 0 thou who stirrest thought.
20 0 Winner, noble winner, strong, wondrous, most splendid,
excellent,
Sole Lord of victory, bring all-overpowering wealth, joy-giving, chief in deeds of might.
21 Now let the godless man approach who hath received reward
so great
As Yasa Asvya, when this light of morning dawned, received from Prithusravas, from Kanita’s son. m
22 Steeds sixty thousand and ten thousand kine, and twenty
hundred camels I obtained;
Ten hundred brown in hue, and other ten red in three spots; in all, ten thousand kine.
2 3 Ten browns that make my wealth increase, fleet steeds whose
tails are long and fair,
Turn with swift whirl my chariot wheel;
24 The gifts which Prithusravas gave, Kauifca’s son munificent.
He gave a chariot wrought of gold : the prince was passing
bountiful, and won himself most lofty fame.
25 Come thou to this great rite of ours, V&yu! to give us vigor¬
ous light.
We have served thee that thou migbtest give much to us, yea, mightest quickly give great wealth.
26 Who with thrice seven times seventy horses comes to' us,
invested with the rays of morn,
Through these our Soma-draughts and those who press, to give, drinker ol pure bright Soma juice.
27 Who bath inclined this glorious one, bounteous himself, to
give me gifts,
Borne on firm chariot with the prosperous Nahusha, wise, to a man yet more devout.
20 0 winner: of wealth to he given to thy worshippers. * 0 bountiful, mosb bountiful.’—Wilson.
21 Vasa Asvya: the Rishi of the hymn. Seel. 112. 10. Prithusravas: see I 116. 2l!
22 In all , ten thousand kine : the exact meaning is not very clear. The last line is rendered differently in Wilson’s Translation ; * a thousand brown mares, —and ten times ten thousand cows with three red patches.’
26 Who : apparently V&yu, but, according to S&yana, Prithusravas.
27 On firm chariot: literally, on a car made of the wood of the Aradu tree (Calosanthes Indica). But S&yana makes two proper names of the ’words,
* with Aradva and Akska.’
THE HYMNS OF
196
[BOOK VIII .
28 Sole Lord in beauty meet for praise, 0 V&yu, dropping fatness
down,
Hurried along by steeds, by camels, and by hounds, spreads forth thy train: even this it is,
29 So, as a prize dear to the strong, the sixty thousand have I gained, Balls that resemble vigorous steeds.
30 To me come oxen like a herd, yea, unto me the oxen come.
31 And in the grazing herd he made a hundred camels bleat for me, And twenty hundred mid the white.
32 A hundred has the sage received, Dasa Balbutha’s and Taruk-
sha’s glSts.
These are thy people, Yayu, who rejoice with Indra for their guard, rejoice with Gods for guards.
33 And now to Vasa Asvya here this stately woman is led forth, Adorned with ornaments of gold.
HYMN XLYII. Adityas.
Great help ye give the worshipper, Varava,Mitra, Mighty Ones ! No sorrow ever reaches him whom ye, Adityas, keep from harm. Yours are incomparable aids, and good the succour they afford.
2 0 Gods, Adityas, well ye know the w&y to keep all woes afar. As the birds spread their sheltering wings, spread your protec¬ tion over us.
3 As the birds spread tbeir sheltering wings let your protection
cover us.
We mean all shelter and defence, ye who have all things for your own.
4 To whomsoever they, Most Wise, have given a home and
means of life, *
O’er the whole riches of this man they, the Adityas, have control.
5 As drivers of the car avoid ill roads, let sorrows pass us by. May we be under Indra’s guard, in the Adityas’ favouring grace.
6 For verily men sink and faint through loss of wealth which
ye have given.
Much hath he gained from you, O Gods, whom ye, Adityas, have approached.
28 The steeds , camels, and hounds are apparently the fantastic forms of the clouds that tty before V&yu or the wind.
■ 31 Mid the white i herds of cows.
32 JOdsa Balbdtha: probably an aboriginal ally of Prithusravas. See "Weber, Bpisches im vedischen Ritual, p. 30.
33 This stately zvoman: probably the wife of the conquered King.—Ludwig.
X Yours arc , etc: the refrain recurs in every verse of the hymn.
HY&N 4 ?.] THE RIQtEDA. 197
7 On him shall no fierce anger fall, no sore distress shall "visit
him,
To whom, Adityas, ye have lent your shelter that extendeth far.
8 Resting in you, 0 Gods, we are like men who fight in coats of
mail.
Ye guard us from each great offence, ye guard us from each lighter fault.
9 May Aditi defend us, may Aditi guard and shelter us,
Mother of wealthy Mitra and of Aryaman and Yanina.
10 The shelter, Gods, that is secure, auspicious, fre^from malady, A sure protection, triply strong, even that do ye extend to us.
11 Look down on us, Adityas, as a guide exploring from the
bank.
Lead us to pleasant ways as men lead horses to an easy ford.
12 Ill be it for the demons’ friend to find us or come near to us. But for the milch-cow be it well, and for the man who strives
for fame.
13 Each evil deed made manifest, and that which is concealed,
0 Gods,
The whole thereof remove from us to Trita Aptya far away.
14 Daughter of Heaven, the dream that bodes evil to us or to
our kine,
Remove, 0 Lady of the Light, to Trita Aptya far away,
15 Even if, 0 Child of Heaven, it make a garland or a chain of
gold,
The whole bad dream, whate’er it be, to Trita Aptya we consign. *
16 To him whose food and work is this, who comes to take his
share therein,
To Trita, and to Dvita, Dawn ! bear thou the evil dream away.
13 To Trita Aptya far away: Trita Aptya is a divinity dwelling in the re¬ motest part of the heavens to whom it was customary to wish away, and consign any threatened calamity or unpleasantness. As S&yana regards Trita Aptya as the lvishi of the hymn, he is compelled to force a different interpre¬ tation on the first half of the second line : * (let it not be found) in Trita Aptya, keep it far from us.’—Wilson.
14 Daughter of Heaven: Tishas or Dawn.
15 * The sense would then be * even though parts of it be pleasant, we put the whole of the evil dream away.”—Macdonell, Journal of B.. A. 8., July, 1893, p. 461.
16 To him: to Trita whose business it is to receive these consignments. ToDvita: a similar being, sometimes associated with Trita. 8ee Y. 18.2.
193 Tins 'HYMNS OF [BOOH VI1L
17 As we collect the utmost debt, even the eighth and sixteenth
. P art > *
So unto Aptya we transfer together all the evil dream.
18 Now have we conquered and obtained, and from our trespas¬
ses are free.
Shine thou away the evil dream, 0 Dawn, whereof we are afraid. Yours are incomparable aids, and good the succour they afford.
HYMN XLVIIL Soma.
- Wisely have I enjoyed the savoury viand, religious-thoughted, best to fed out treasure,
The food to which all Deities and mortals, calling it mcath, gather themselves together.
2 Thou shalt be Arliti as thou hast entered within, appeaser of
celestial anger.
Indu, enjoying Indra’s friendship, bring us—as a swift steed the car—forward to riches.
3 We have drunk Soma and become immortal; we have attained
the light, the Gods discovered.
Now what may foeman’s malice do to harm us ? What, 0 Im¬ mortal, mortal man’s deception?
4 Absorbed into the heart, be sweet, 0 Indu, as a kind father to
his son, 0 Soma,
As a wise Friend to friend: do thou, wide-ruler, 0 Soma, lengthen out our days for living.
5 These glorious drops that give me freedom have I drunk.
Closely they knit my joints as straps secure a car.
Let them protect my foot from slipping on, the way: yea, let the drops I drink preserve mo from disease.
6 Make me shine bright like fire produced by friction: give us a
clearer sight and make us better.
For in carouse I think of thee, 0 Soma, Shall I, as a rich man, attain to comfort ?
7 May we enjoy with an enlivened spirit the juice thou givest,
like ancestral riches.
0 Soma, King, prolong thou our existence as Surya makes the shining days grow longer.
1 Meath: mddhu: or, .sweet.
2 Within: within my heart. Indu: Soma.
3 We have drunh Soma : see Muir, 0. S . Tewts, III. 264, 265.
5 From slipping on the way ; ‘may they keep us from a loosely-knit worship.’—Wilson.
HYMN 49.] THE RIGYEDA. 199
8 King Soma, favour us and make us prosper : we are thy de¬
votees ; of this be mindful.
Spirit and power are fresh in us, 0 Indu : give us not up unto our foeman’s pleasure.
9 For thou hast settled in each joint, 0 Soma, aim of men’s eyes
and guardian of our bodies.
When we offend against thine holy statutes, as a kind Friend, God, best of all, be gracious.
10 May I be with the Friend whose heart is tender, who, Lord of
Bays ! when quaffed will never barm me—
This Soma now deposited within me. For this, I pray for longer life to Indr a. ^
11 Our maladies have lost their strength and vanished: they feared,
and passed away into the darkness.
Soma hath risen in us, exceeding mighty, and we are come where men prolong existence.
12 Fathers, that Indu which our hearts have drunken, Immortal
in himself, hath entered mortals.
So let us serve this Soma with oblation, and rest securely in "his grace and favour.
13 Associate with the Fathers thou, 0 Soma, hast spread thyself
abroad through earth &nd heaven.
So with oblation let us serve thee, Indu, and so let us become the lords of riches,
14 Give us your blessing, 0 ye Gods, preservers. Never may sleep
or idle talk control us.
But evermore may we, as friends of Soma, speak to the synod with brave sons around us.
15 On all sides, Spma, thou art our life-giver: aim of all eyes,
light-finder, come within us.
Indu, of one accord with thy protections both from behind and from before preserve us.
HYMN XLIX. Agni.
Agni, come hither with thy fires ; we choose thee as Invoking Priest.
Let the extended ladle full of oil balm thee, best Priest, to sit on sacred grass.
9 Aim of men’s eyes: or, beholder of men.
12 Immortal in himself: see note on I. 18. 4.
13 Soma: here the Moon-God, who is intimately connected with the Pitris or Fathers. See Hymns of the Atharva-veda , XVlII. 4, 72.
I place at the end of this Book the eleven hymns, called the Vftlakhilya, which are usually inserted after Hymn XLYIXI. These hymns are not
200 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII
2 For unto thee, 0 Angiras, 0 Son of Strength,'move ladles in
the sacrifice.
To Agni, Child of Force, whose locks drop oil, we seek, fore¬ most in sacrificial rites.
3 Agni, thou art Disposer, Sage, Herald, bright God ! and
worshipful,
- Best offerer, cheerful, to be praised in holy rites, pure Lord ! by singers with their hymns.
4 Most Youthful and Eternal, bring the longing Gods to me,
the guileless, for the feast.
Come, Vasu, to the banquet that is well-prepared : rejoice thee, gracious, with our songs.
5 Famed art thou, Agni, far and wide, Preserver, righteous, and
a Sage.
The holy singers, 0 refulgent kindled God 1 arrangers, call on thee to come.
6 Shine, Most Resplendent! blaze, send bliss unto the folk, and
to thy worshipper : Great art thou.
So may my princes, with good fires, subduing foes, rest in the keeping of the Gods.
7 0 Agni, as thou burnest down to earth even high-grown
underwood,
So, bright as Mitra is, burn him who injures us, him who plots ill against thy friend.
8 Give us not as a prey to mortal enemy, nor to the wicked
friend of fiends.
With conquering guards, auspicious, unassailable, protect us, 0 Most Youthful God.
9 Protect us, Agni, through the first, protebt us through the
second hymn,
Protect us through three hymns, 0 Lord of Power and Might, through four hymns, Vasu, guard thou us.
reckoned in the division of the Rigveda into Mandalas (Books) and Anuv&kas (Chapters), and S&yana does not notice them in his Commentary. See Wil¬ son's Translation, V. p. 96, note by Cowell. See also Max Muller’s Vedic Hymns I. (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXXII.), pp. xlvi—xlviii.
Eleven must be added to the number of this hymn and of all that follow in this Book to make them correspond with the numbers in Max Muller’s edition of the text.
2 Whose locks drop oil: ‘ butter-haired.’—Wilson.
5 The arrangers: of the ritual of sacrifice.
6 Princes : wealthy patrons. According to S&yana, the Rishi’s own sons and others may be intended.
9 The numbers probably have reference to the four quarters of the sky.— Ludwig.
HJMN 49.] THE EIGVEEA. 201
10 Preserve us from each fiend who brings the Gods no gift, preserve thou us in deeds of strength :
For we possess in thee the nearest Friend of all, for service of the Gods and weal.
110 Holy Agni, give us wealth renowned with men and strength¬ ening life.
Bestow on us, 0 Helper, that which many crave, more glorious still by righteousness;
12 Wherewith we may overcome our rivals in .the war, o’erpower-
ing the foe’s designs.
So wax thou by our food, 0 Excellent in strength. Quicken our thoughts that find out wealth.
13 Agni is even as a bull who whets and brandishes his horns. Well-sharpened are his jaws which may not be withstood : the
Child of Strength hath powerful teeth.
14 Not to be stayed, 0 Bull, 0 Agni, are thy teeth when thou
art spreading far and wide.
Make our oblations duly offered up, 0 Priest, and give us store of precious things.
15 Thou best in the wood ; from both thy Mothers mortals kindle
thee.
Unweariedly thou beared up the offerer’s gifts, then shinest bright among the Gods.
16 And so the seven priests, 0 Agni, worship thee, Free-giver,
Everlasting One.
Thou cleavest through the rock with heat and fervent glow; Agni, rise up above the men.
17 For you let us whose grass is trimmed call Agni, Agni, rest¬
less God. *
Let us whose food is offered call to all the tribes Agni the Invoking Priest of men.
18 Agni, with noble psalm that tells his wish he dwells, thinking
on thee who gHardest him.
Speedily bring us strength of many varied sorts to be most near to succour us.
19 Agni, Praise-singer! Lord of men, God! burner-up of Bakshasas, Mighty art thou, the ever-present Household-Lord, Home-
friend and Guardian fro m the sky. __
12 Wherewith: referring to the wealth which Agni is asked to give. .
15 In the wood: in the pieces of wood used for the production of Agm.
16 Seven priests: minor Hotar priests, such as the Maitr&varuna and others. The rock: adrim , explained by S&yana as megharn-, the cloud,
17 The restless God: or, ‘the irresistible/—Wilson.
18 He dwells; that is, the pious institutor of sacrifice.
202 THE HYMNS OF [BOOR YIll
20 Let no fiend come among us, 0 thou rich in light, no spell of those who deal in spells.
To distant pastures drive faint hunger: far away, 0 Agni, chase the demons 5 friends.
HYMN L. Indra.
Bote boons,—may Indra, hitherward turned, listen to this prayer of ours,
And mightiest Maghavan with thought inclined to us come near to drink the Soma juice.
2 For him, strong, independent Ruler, Heaven and Earth have
fashioned 9 forth for power and might.
Thou seatest thee as fkst among thy peers in place, for thy soul longs for Soma juice.
3 Fill thyself full, 0 Lord of wealth, 0 Indra, with the juice we
shed.
We know thee, Lord of Bay Steeds ! victor in the fight, van¬ quishing e 5 en the invincible.
4 Changeless in truth, 0 Maghavan Indra, let it be as thou in
wisdom wiliest it.
May we, 0 fair of cheek, win booty with thine aid, 0 Thun¬ derer, swiftly seeking it. ^
5 Indra, with all thy saving helps give us assistance, Lord of
power.
For after thee we follow even as glorious bliss, thee, Hero, finder-out of wealth.
6 Increaser of our steeds and multiplying kine, a golden well, 0
God, art thou,
For no one may impair the gifts laid up in thee. Bring me whatever thing I ask.
7 For thou,—come to the worshipper!—wilt find great wealth
to make us rich.
Fill thyself full, 0 Maghavan, for gain of kine, full, Indra, for the gain of steeds.
8 Thou as thy gift bestowest many hundred herds, yea, many
thousands dost thou give.
With singers 5 hymns have we brought the Fort-render near, singing to Indra for his grace.
20 Spell of those who deal in spells: ydtdrydtumtfvatdm: ‘torment of the evil spirits.—Wilson.
1 Both boons: Indra is asked to hear the prayer and to drink the Soma.
HYMN 50 .]
the nmrEHA.
203
9 Whether thesimple or the sage, Indra, have offered praise to thee, He, Satakratu! by his love hath gladdened thee, ambitious! ever pressing on !
10 If he the Strong of arm, the breaker-down of forts, the great
Destroyer, hear my call,
We, seeking riches cry to Indra, Lord of wealth, to Satakratu with our lauds.
11 We count not then as sinners, nor as niggardly or foolish men, When with the Soma juice which we have shed we make Indra,
the Mighty One, our Friend.
12 Him have we yoked in fight, the powerful Conqueror, debt-
claimer, not to be deceived.
Best charioteer, the Victor marks each fault, he knows the strong to whom be will come near.
13 Indra, give us security from that whereof we are afraid.
Help us, 0 Maghavan, let thy succour give us this : drive
away foes and enemies.
14 For thou, 0 liberal Lord of bounty, strengthenest his ample
home who worships thee.
So Indra, Maghavan, thou Lover of the Song, we with pressed Soma call on thee.
15 Indra is Vritra-slayer, guard, our best defender from the foe. May he preserve our last and middlemost, and keep watch
from behind us and before,
16 Defend us from behind, below, above, in front, on all sides,
Indra, shield us well.
Keep far away from us the terror sent from heaven: keep impious weapons far away.
17 Protect us, Ind^a, each to-day, each morrow, and each follow¬
ing day.
0 ur singers, through all days, shalt thou, Lord of the brave, keep safely both by day and night.
18 A crushing Warrior, passing rich is Maghavan, endowed with
all heroic might.
Thine arms, 0 Satakratu, are exceeding strong, arms which have grasped the thunderbolt.
9 The simple or the sage: < the unskilled or the skilled/—Wilson.
12 Marks each fault: the meaning of hhrimdm is uncertain : according to
Ludwig it is ‘his v:*r.'■-‘der,’ that is, the worshipper who presents
him with sacrifice ‘ ": i. takes it with vdjinam: ‘the strong racer.* ■—
Wilson. The strong : the rich and powerful worshipper.
15 Our last and middlemost: putram , son, being understood, according to S&yapa. The expression probably means ‘alljrf us/
16* The terror sent from heaven : ‘ supernatural alarm/—Wilson.
204
THE HYMNS OF [BQOK VIIL,
HYMN LI. Indra.
Offer ye up as praise to him that wherein Indrsi takes delight. The Soma-bringers magnify Indra’s great energy with hymns. . Good are the gifts that Indra gives.
2 Sole among chiefs, companionless, impetuous, and peerless, he Hath waxen great o’er many folk, yea, over all things horn,
in might.
3 Lord of swift bounty, he will win e’en with a steed of worth¬
less sort.
This, Indra, must he told of thee who wilt perform heroic deeds.
4 Come to u§ hither; let us pay devotions that enhance thy
might,
Fur which, Most Potent! thou wouldst fain bless the man here who strives for fame.
5 For thou, 0 Indra, makest yet more bold the spirit of the bold Who with strong Soma serveth thee, still ready with his
reverent prayers.
6 Worthy of song, he looketh down as a man looketh into wells. Pleased with the Soma-bringer’s skill he maketh him his mate
and friend.
7 In strength and wisdom all the Gods, Indra, have yielded unto.
thee*
Be thou the Guard of all, 0 thou whom many praise.
8 Praised, Indra, is this might of thine, best for the service of
the Gods,
That thou with power dost slay Vritra* 0 Lord of Strength.
9 He makes the races of mankind like synods of the Beauteous
One. *
Indra knows this his manifest deed, and is renowned.
10 Thy might, 0 Indra, at its birth, thee also, and thy mental power,
In thy care, Maghavan rich in kine! they have increased exceedingly.
1 Good are, etc :. the refrain is repeated in each verse.
2 Chiefs: nribhih: men, meaning Gods, according to S&jana. Folk: or, tribes.
3 He will win e'en with a steed of worthless sort: f He.wishes to bestow
blessings (upon us) with his unurged courser.’—Wilson.
6 He looketh down: kindly on us as a thirsty man looks eagerly into a well.
. ® Ltk e synods of the Beauteous One; like assemblies that meet to honour him ; but the meaning is obscure.
10 They ; thy worshippers.
TEE ETGVEEA.
HYMN 52 .]
205
11 0 Yritra-slayer, thou and I will both combine for winning
spoil.
Even malignity will consent, 0 Bolt-armed Hero, unto us.
12 Let us extol this Indra as truthful and never as untrue.
Dire is his death who pours no gifts : great light bath he who offers them. Good are the gifts that Indra gives.
HYMN LIL Indra.
With powers of Mighty Ones hath he, Ancient, Beloved, been equipped,
Through whom the Father Manu made prayers efficacious with the Gods. *
2 Him, Maker of the sky, let stones wet with the Soma ne'er
forsake,
Nor hymns and prayer that must be said.
3 Indra who knew full well disclosed the kine to the Angirases. This his great deed must be extolled.
& Indra, promoter of the song, the sage's Strengthener as of old, Shall come to bless and succour us at presentation of this laud.
5 Now after their desire's intent the pious singers with the cry Of Hail! have sung loffd hymns to thee, Indra, to gain a stall
of kine.
6 With Indra rest all deeds of might, deeds done and yet to be
performed,
Whom singers know devoid of guile.
7 When the Five Tribes with all their men to Indra have sent
out their voice,
And when the priest hath strewn much grass, this is the Friend's own dwelling-place.
8 This praise is verily thine own: thou hast performed these
manly deeds,
And sped the wheel upon its way.
11 MuMgnity; or the malignant man. 1 * * 4 * * * 8 The niggard.’—Wilson.
12 Eire is his death : or, great is bis destruction.
1 This difficult verse is variously interpreted both by Indian commentators
and by European scholars. I follow partly Aufrecht’s translation as given by
Dr. Muir, and partly Ludwig’s Commentary. Bee 0. 3. Texts, I. pp. 163—164;
Ludwig’s Mgveda , Y. pp. 167—168 ; and Wilson’s Translation, Y. p. 107.
The Ancient , Eelovbd appears to be Soma and not Indra.
7 The Friend's: Indra’s. The second line is very obscure. See Bergaigne,
I. vi., and Vedic Hymns , I., p. 226. I adopt-Ludwig’s interpretation.
8 The wheel: the Sun.
206 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII.
9 At the o’erflowing of this Steer, boldly he strode for life, and
took
Soma as cattle take their corn.
10 Receiving this and craving help, we, who with you are Daksha’s
sons,
Would fain exalt the Maruts* Lord.
11 Yea, Hero, with the singers we sing to the duly-coming Band. Allied with thee may we prevail.
12 With us are raining Rudras, clouds accordant in call to battle,
at the death of Yritra,
The strongTassigned to him. who sings and praises. May Gods with Indra at their head protect us.
HYMN LIII. Indra.
May our hymns give thee great delight. Display thy bounty, Thunderer.
Drive off the enemies of prayer.
2 Crush with thy foot the niggard churls who bring no gifts.
Mighty art thou :
There is not one to equal thee.
3 Thou art the Lord of Soma pressed, Soma impressed is also
thine. T
Thou art the Sovran of the folk.
4 Come, go thou forth, dwelling in heaven and listening to the
prayers of men :
Thou fullest both the heavens and earth.
5 Even that hill with rocky heights, with hundreds, thousands,
held within,
Thou for thy worshippers brakest through.
6 We call on thee both night and day to taste the flowing Soma
juice:
Do thou fulfil our hearts* desire.
0 This Steer: Soma; that is, when abundant libations had been offered, He: Indra.
10 Daksha's sons: of the same origin with you. * Lords of food/ according to SA\ ana.
31 Duly-coming Band: of Maruts, led by Indra.
12 The strong: perhaps the thunderbolt with which Indra aids the wor¬ shipper. —
3 Unpressed: in its natural state in the stalks of the plant. Or, as Ludwig suggests, the Soma which Indra drinks in heaven may be meant. See VII. 26. 1.
5 That hill: the cloud with its countless treasures of rain,
6 Night: just before dawn.
HYMN 54 .]
THE RIGYEDA.
207
7 Where is that ever-youthful Steer, strong-necked and never
yet bent down ?
What Brahman ministers to him ?
8 To whose libation doth the Steer, betake him with delight
therein % 2 3
Who takes delight in Indra now ?
9 Whom, Vritra-slayer, have thy gifts and hero powers accom¬
panied ?
Who is thy dearest in the laud ?
10 For thee among mankind, among the Purus is this Soma shed.
Hasten thou hither : drink thereof. ^
11 This, growing by Sushoma and by Saryan&v&n, dear to thee, In .Arjikiya, cheers thee best.
12 Hasten thou hitherward, and drink this for munificence to-day, Delightful for thine eager draught.
HYMN LIV. Indra.
Though, Indra, thou art called by men from east and west, from north and south,
Come hither quickly with fleet steeds;
2 If in the effluence of heaven, rich in its light, thou takest joy, Or in the sea in Soma juice.
3 With songs 1 call thee, Great and Wide, even as a cow to
profit us,
Indra, to drink the Soma-draught.
4 Hither, 0 Indra, let thy Bays bear up and bring upon thy car Thy glory, God ! and majesty.
5 Thou, Indra, wohldst be sung and praised as great, strong,
lordly in thy deeds :
Come hither, drink our Soma juice.
6 We who have shed the Soma and prepared the feast are call¬
ing thee
To sit on this our sacred grass.
10 Among the P4rus: among men, or among Kings named Pfirus.—S&yana,
11 Susho • ■- , ' ( y *, river which cannot now be identified. ArjVetya :•
-i-.i.i- _ . . ■ ■ Suryandvdn is said to he a lake in the district
&ee V ui. 1., Index. For conjectures regarding Sushom& and Arjildya see Zimmer, Altindisches Lelen , pp. 12, 13. Cf. VIII. 7. 29.
2 The effluence of heaven; or the place in heaven from which the Amrit flows, In the sea : of air ; the firmament.
3 As a cow,: as the most useful of all animals.
208 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VJ1L
7 As, Indra, thou art evermore the common Lord of all alike, As such we invocate thee now.
8 The men with stones have milked for thee this nectar of the
Soma juice:
Indra, be pleased with it, and drink.
9 Neglect all pious men with skill in sacred song :. come hither¬
ward
With speed, and give us high renown.
10 Gods, may the mighty rest unharmed, the King who gives me
spotted kine,
Kine deck<id with golden ornaments.
11 Beside a thousand spotted kine I have received a gift of gold, Pure, brilliant, and exceeding great.
12 Durgaha’s grandsons, giving me a thousand kine, munificent, Have won renown among the Gods.
HYMN LY. Indra.
Louo singing at the sacred rite where Soma flows we priests invoke
With haste, that he may help, as the bard’s CJherisher, Indra who findeth wealth for you.
2 Whom with fair helm, in rapture of the juice, the firm resist¬
less slayers hinder not:
Giver of glorious wealth to him who sing his praise, honouring him who toils and pours :
3 Sakra, who like a curry-comb for horses or a golden goad,
Indra, the Vritra-slayer, urges eagerly the opeuing of the
stall of kine :
9 All pious men: all other worshippers.
10 The King: who instituted the sacrifice. According to S&yana, Indra is meant; but this is impossible.
12 Durgaha’s grandsons: S4y/ma explains durgdhasya by duhlcham gdha- mdnasga me, of me plunged in grief, and napituh (nepotes) as aralc&hitasya , unprotected: * Unprotected as I am, and plunged in sorrow (my dependents) by the favour of the gods obtain food, and are blessed with abundance in a thousand cattle,' See Wilson’s Translation, and Cowell's note.
1 We priests invoice: the constjcupiic^^difficult.'Tfbflow Ludwigj and take hu®£, an infinitive, as equivalSSf to the first person plural.
3 Gurry-comb for horses ; the purifier of his worshippers and well-skilled in horses, according to S&yana. Golden goad: wonderful and golden-bodied, according to S&yana. The meaning of Mjah, as well as of mrikshdh, is uncer¬ tain, but both seem to signify instruments connected with horses.*
HYMN 55.]
THE RIG VEDA.
209
4 Who for the worshipper scatters forth ample wealth, even
though buried, piled iu heaps :
May Indra, Lord of Bay Steeds, fair-helmed Thunderer, act at his pleasure, as he lists.
5 Hero whom many praise, what thou hast longed for, even of
old, from men.
All that we offer unto thee, 0 Indra, now, sacrifice, laud, effect¬ ual speech.
6 To Soma, Much-invoked, Bolt-armed ! for thy carouse, Celestial,
Soma-drinker! come.
Thou to the man who prays and pours the juice hast been best giver of delightful wealth.
7 Here, verily, yesterday we let the Tbunder-wielder drink his fill. So iu like maimer offer him the juice to-day. Now range you
by the Glorious One.
8 Even the wolf, the savage beast that rends the sheep, follows
the path of his decrees. **?
So graciously accepting, Indra, this our praise, with wondrous thought come forth to us.
9 What manly deed of vigour now remains that Indra hath
not done ]
Who hath not heard his glorious title and his fame, the Vritra- slayer from his birth %
10 How great his power resistless ! how invincible the Vritra-
slayer’s matchless might !
Indra excels all usurers who see the day, excels all traffickers in strength.
11 0 Indra, Vritra-slaver, we, thy very constant worshippers, Bring prayers ne’er heard befure to thee, 0 Much-invoked, 0
Thunder-armed, to be thy meed.
12 0 thou of mighty acts, the aids that are in thee call forward
many an eager hope.
Past the drink-offerings, Vasu, even of the good, hear my call, Strongest God, and come.
13 Verily, Indra, we are thine, we worshippers depend on thee. For there is none but only thou to show us grace, O Maghavan,
thou much invoked.
4 Buried: as gold, precious stones, etc.
8 The wolf: according to S£yana, the robber. The reason of mentioning either in this place is not obvious.
10 Who see the day: who live. According to S&yana, who Zook upon the Sun in their present life, hut will be sunk in darkness after death.
14
210 THE IIYMNS OP IBOOK Vllt
14 From this our misery and famine set us free, from this dire
curse deliver us.
Succour us with thine help and with thy wondrous thought. Most Mighty, finder of the way.
15 Now let your Soma juice be poured : be not afraid, 0 Kali’s sons. This darkening sorrow goes away; yea, of itself it vanishes.
HYMN LVI. Adityas.
Now pray we to these Kshatriyas, to the Adityas for their aid, These who are gracious to assist.
•2 May Mitra bear us o’er distress, and Varan a and Aryaman, Yea, the Agility as, as they know.
3 For wonderful and meet for praise is these Adityas’ saving help To him who offers and prepares.
4 The mighty aid of you, the Great, Varum, Mitra, Aryaman, We claim to be our sure defence.
5 Guard us, Adityas, still alive, before the deadly weapon strike: Are ye nob they who hear our call ?
6 What sheltering defence ye have for him who toils in pouring
gifts,
Graciously bless ye us therewith.
7 Adityas, Gods, from sorrow there^is freedom, for the sinless,
wealth,
0 ye in whom no fault is seen.
8 Let nob this fetter biud us fast : may he release us for success ; For strong is Indra and renowned.
9 0 Gods who fain would lend your aid, destroy not us as ye ♦ destroy
Your enemies who go astray. r
10 And thee too, 0 Great Aditi, thee also, Goddess, I address, Thee very gracious to assist.
11 Save us in depth and shallow from the foe, thou Mother of
Strong Sons :
Let no one of our seed be harmed.
12 Far-spread ! wide-ruliug! grant that we, unharmed by envy,
may expand :
Grant that our progeny may live.
14 From this our miseiy: the hymn was ‘seen ' and employed in a time of dearfch and famine. Finder of the way: to prosperity.
15 Kali’s sons ; Kali is the Rishi or seer of the hymn.
I Kshatriyas : royal princes.
II Of Strong Sons; the Adityas.
THE MOVE DA.'
HYMN 57 .]
‘211
13 Those who, the Princes of the folk, in native glory, ne’er
deceived,
Maintain their statutes, void of guile —
14 As such, from mouth of raveuing wolves, 0 ye Adityas,
rescue us,
Like a bound thief, 0 Aditi.
15 Adityas, let this arrow, yea, let this malignity depart From us or e’er it strike us dead.
16 For, Bountiful Adityas, we have evermore enjoyed your help, Both now and in the days of old.
17 To every one, 0 ye Most Wise, who turneth ev&n from sin to
you,
Ye Gods vouchsafe that he may live.
18 May this new mercy profit us, which, ye Adityas, frees like one Bound from his bonds, 0 Aditi.
19 0 ye Adityas, this your might is not to be despised by its :
So be ye graciously inclined.
20 Let not Vivasv&n’s weapon nor the shaft, Adityas,
with skill,
Destroy us ere old age be nigh
21 On every side dispel all siu, Adityas, all hostility,
Indigence, and combiueli attack.
HYMN LVII.
Even as a car to give us aid, we draw thee hither for Strong in thy deeds, checking assault, Lord, Mightiest Indra^ of the brave I
2 Great in thy power and wisdom, Strong, with thought that
comprehendeAh all !
Thou hast filled full with majesty.
3 Thou very Mighty One, whose hands by virtue of thy greatness
grasp
The golden bolt that breaks its way.
4 Your Lord of might that ne’er hath bent, that ruleth over all
mankind,
I call, that he, as he is wont, may aid the chariots and the men.
wrought
Indra. our bliss.
3 7 Who turneth even from sin : who comes to you for forgiveness.
20 Vivasvdn’s weapon : the'deadly bolt of the Sun, or perhaps, metaphor- cally, of the sacrificer.
21 Combined attach: 1 the closely drawn neb/—Wilson.
2 Thou hast filled full: the universe.
[BOOK VIIL
#12 TUB HYMNS OF
5 Whom, ever furthering, in frays that win the light, in both
the hosts
Men call to succour aud to help.
6 Indra, the Strong, the measureless, worthy of praise, Most
Bountiful,
Sole Ruler even over wealth.
7 Him, for his ample bounty, him, this Indra do I urge to
drink,
Who, as his praise was sung of old, the Dancer, is the Lord of men.
.8 Thou Mighty One, whose friendship none of mortals ever hath obtained :
None will attain unto thy might.
9 Aided by thee, with thee allied, in frays for water and for sun, Bolt-armed ! may we win ample spoil,
10 So seek we thee with sacrifice and songs, chief Lover of the
Song,
As, in our battles, Indra, thou to Purum&yya gavest help,
11 0 Thunderer, thou "whose friendship and whose onward
guidance both are sweet,
Thy sacrifice must be prepared.
12 To us, ourselves, give ample room, give for our dwelling ample
room :
Give ample room to us to live,
13 We count the .banquet of the Gods a spacious pathway for
the men,
And for the cattle, and the car,
14 Six men, yea, two aud two, made glad with Soma juice, come
near to me
With offerings pleasant to the taste.
15 Two brown-hued steeds, Indrota’s gift, two bays from Ttiksha’s
son were mine,
From Asvamedha’s son two red.
7 The Dancer: in the dance of war.
10 Purumdyya: according to Say ana, 'me (the Pishi) the possessor of much wisdom.*
13 Sacrifice to the Gods procures freedom and security for us and all who belong to us,
15 ‘These princes with their respective fathers are the six of V. 14. The sons of liUcR/ut and A warned ha had originally commenced the sacrifice, but Indrota and his father Atithigva came to see it and added their gifts. The sons alone are mentioned : the son is the father’s second self, pitri-imtvcujor abheddi' —Cowell’s note in Wilson’s Translation,
HYMN 58 .]
THE EIG VEDA. '
21 £
16 From Atithigva good car-steeds, from Arksha rein-obeying
steeds,
From Asvamedha beauteous ones.
17 Indrota, Atithigva’s son, gave me six horses matched with
mares:
And Putakratu gave besides.
18 Marked above all, amid the brown, is the red mare Yrishanvati, Obedient to the rein and whip.
19 0 bound to me by deeds of might, not even the man who loves
to blame
Hath found a single fault in you.
HYMN LVIII, ■ In dr a.
I send you forth the song of praise for Indu, hero-gladdener. With hymn and plenty he invites you to complete the sacrifice.
2 Thou wishest for thy kine a bull, for those who long for his
approach,
For those who turn away from him, lord of thy cows whom none may kill.
3 The dappled kine who stream with milk prepare his draught
of Soma juice:
Clans in the birth-plac^of the Gods, in the three luminous realms of heaven.
4 Praise, even as he is known, with song Indra the guardian of
the kine,
The Son of Truth, Lord of the brave.
16 Arhsha: the soil of Riksha. Asvamedlia: the son of Asvamedha.
17 PHtalcratu: son 5f Asvamedha.
18 Yrishanvati: according to von Roth, ‘perhaps, that may he found among stallions/
19 0 hound to me: this stanza is addressed to the princes who instituted the sacrifice and gave the rewards which have been mentioned.
1 The song of 'praise; trishHibham : used in a general sense for any hymn of praise. Indu: Soma. According to Sflyana, Indra is meant.
2 The stanza is difficult. I adopt Pischel’s explanation of naddm and 6datindm .
3 Clans: vis v cows are meant. Eggeling translates: ‘At
his birth the *■ ' . ■ ■■ ■'/■ . speckled ones mix the Soma (draught), the
clans of the gods in the three spheres of the heavens’ (Sacred Books of the East, XLI. p. 307). Pischel observes : ‘The connexion of the first three stauzas is probably this: Soma shall he celebrated by you in your song of praise in order that he may liberally reward you. What thou wishest for thyself is a bull for the cows, in order that they may be propagated and provide Indra with milk to be mixed with his Soma juice, while they serve, the race of Gods in all the three realms of heaven /—Vedische Studien t I, p. 197.
214 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIIL
5 Hither his Bay Steeds have been sent, red Steeds are on the
sacred grass
Where we in concert sing our songs.
6 For Indra Thunder-armed the kine have yielded mingled milk,
and meath,
What time he found them in the vault.
7 When I and Indra mount on high up to the Bright One’s place
and home,
We, having drunk of meath, will reach his seat whose Friends are three times seven.
8 Sing,- sing ^e forth your songs of praise, ye Priyamedhae, sing
your songs :
Yea, let young children sing their lauds: as a strong castle praise ye him.
9 Now loudly let tbe viol sound, the lute send out its voice with
might,
Shrill be the music of the string. To Indra is the hymn up¬ raised.
10 When hither speed the dappled cows, unflinching, easy to be
milked,
Seize quickly, as it bursts away^ the Soma juice for Indra’s drink.
11 Indra hath drunk, Agni hath drunk : all Deities have drunk
their All.
Here Varuna shall have his home, to whom the floods have sung aloud as mother-kine unto their calves.
12 Thou, Varuna, to whom belong Seven Rivers, art a glorious
God.
The waters flow into thy throat as ’twere a pipe with ample mouth.
13 He who hath made the fleet steeds spring, well-harnessed, to
the worshipper.
6 In the vault: ( in the cavity of the Soma-vessel/—vonRoth; ‘on the horizon.* —Ludwig; ‘ near at hand.*—S&yana.
7 The Bright One's place: the station of the Sun. Whose Friends ar$ three times seven; Indra who is the friend of the Maruts. I follow Ludwig in combining the trih suptd sdkhguh of the text into one compound word. S.iyana’s explanation is different: ‘"let us be united in the twenty-first sphere of the (universal) friend/—See note in Wilson’s Translation,
rt ^' L °l : y^ r 9 ara ty : ‘a kind of musical instrument*, says S&yana.
Godha-i originally the leather guard worn by bowmen on the left arm, and pthgd (said to mean bowstring) arc also, apparently, names of musical instru¬ ments.
12 Varuna’s throat, or palate, is said to mean fcho sea, into which the seven rivers flow,
HtMfff 59 .] THE RIG VEDA. 215
He, the swift Guide, is that fair form that loosed the horses near at hand.
14 Indra, the very Mighty, holds his enemies in utter scorn.
He, far away, and yet a child, cleft the cloud smitten by his voice.
15 He, yet a boy exceeding small, mounted his newly-fashioned
car.
He for his Mother and his Sire cooked the wild mighty buffalo,
16 Lord of the home, fair-helmeted, ascend thy ehariot wrought
of gold.
We will attend the Heavenly One, the thousanohfooted, red of hue, matchless, who blesses where he goes.
17 With reverence they come hitherward to him as to a Sovran
Lord,
That they may bring him near for this man’s good success, to prosper and bestow his gifts.
18 The Priyamedhas have observed the offering of the men of old, Of ancient custom, while they strewed the sacred grass, and
spread their sacrificial food.
HYMN LIX. Indr-au
He who, as Sovran Lord*o£ men, moves with his chariots un¬ restrained,
The Vritrci-slayer, vanquisher of fighting hosts, preeminent, is praised with song.
2 Honour that Indra, Puruhanman! for his aid, in whose sus¬
taining hand of old ^ ;
The splendid bolt of thunder was deposited, as the great Sun was set in he*aven.
3 No one by deed attains to him who works and strengthens
evermore: ^ „
No, not by sacrifice, to ludra praised of all, resistless, daring,
bold iu might
15 Hi* Mother and his Sire: Earth and Heaven. The buffalo U the dark
rain-cloud which ludra pierces with his lightning, or perhaps the demon Yaxa is intended. w
16 The Heavenly One : the Sun, which is Indra’s chariot Thousand-footed: bright with countless rays of light.
17 This mans: who institutes the sacrifice.
2 Puruhanman: the Bishi of the hymn addresses himself. Sustaining: or vidhartari may (with Ludwig) be taken as a nominative with vtijrah,, the bolt of thunder as a sustamer (of Order).
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOR VITL
• 4 The potent Conqueror, invincible in war,*him at whose birth the Mighty Ones,
The Kine who spread afar, sent their load voices out, heavens, earths sent their loud voices out. .
5 0 Indra, if a hundred heavens and if a hundred earths were
thine—
No, not a thousand Suns could match thee at thy birth, not both the worlds, 0 Thunderer.
6 Thou, Hero, hast performed thy hero deeds with might, yea,
all with strength, 0 Strongest One.
Maghavan/thelp us to a stable full of kine, 0 Thunderer, with wondrous aids.
7 Let not a godless mortal gain this food, 0 thou whose life is
long!
But one who yokes the briglit-hued steeds, the Etasas, even Indra yoker of the Bays.
8 Urge ye the Conqueror to give, your Indra greatly to be
praised,
To be invoked in shallow waters and in depths, to be invoked in deeds of might.
9 0 Yasu, 0 thou Hero, raise us up to ample opulence.
Baise us to gain of mighty wealtn, 0 Maghavan, 0 Indra, to sublime renown.
10 Indra, thou justifiest us, and tramplest down thy slanderers. Guard thyself, valiant Hero, in thy vital parts: strike down
the Dasa with thy blows.
11 The man who brings no sacrifice, inhuman, godless, infidel, Him let his Mend the mountain cast to rapid death, the
mountain cast the Dasyu down.
12 0 Mightiest Indra, loving us, gather thou up, as grains of com Within thine hand, of these their kine, to give away, yea,
gather twice as loving us.
13 0 my companions, wish for power. How may we perfect Sara’s
jeraise,
The liberal princely patron, never to be harmed ?
4 The Kine: the heavens and the earths.
7 Etasas: the horses of the Sun.
10 In thy vital parts: literally, between thy thighs. «Shelter us between thy thighs.’-“Wilson.
31 //is friend: in which he hopes to find refuge: according to S&vana, Par vat a (mountain) is a Kishi, the friend of Indra.
•]? Yhcir ^ ne i the property of the hostile aborigines.
P Saras prime; Sara must be the institutes of the sacrifice: according to S&yana he is Indra, ‘the destroyer,’
■BYMN 60 .]
THE MOVED A.
217
14 By many a sage whose grass is trimmed thou art continually
praised,
That thou, 0 Sara, hast bestowed here one and here another calf.
15 The noble, Suradeva’s son, hath brought a calf, led by the ear,
to three of ns,
As a chief brings a goat to milk.
HYMN LX. Agni .
0 Agni, with thy mighty wealth guard us from all malignity, Yea, from all hate of mortal man. *
2 For over thee, 0 Friend from birth, the wrath of man hath
no control;
Nay, Guardian of the earth art thou.
3 As such, with all the Gods, 0 Son of Strength, auspicious iu
thy flame,
Give us wealth bringing all things good.
4 Malignities stay not from wealth the mortal man whom, Agni,
thou
Protectest while he offers gifts.
5 Sage Agni, he whom thou dost urge, in worship of the Gods,
to wealth,
With thine assistance winneth kine.
C Riches with many heroes thou hast for the man who offers gifts : Lead thou ns on to higher bliss.
7 Save ns, 0 J&tavedaR, nor abandon us to him who sins,
Unto the evil-hearted man.
8 0 Agni, let no godless man avert thy bounty as a God :
Over all treasures than art Lord.
9 So, Son of Strength, thou aidest us to what is great and
excellent,
Those, Vasu l Friend 1 who sing thy praise.
10 Let our songs come anear to him beauteous and bright with piercing flame,
Our offerings, with our homage, to the Lord of wealth, to him whom many praise, for help :
14 Here one and here another; elcam-ckam : meaning many.
15 Sdradevas son: Sara. S&yana explains sanmdevyah as cows won in
battle. * May Maghavan, taking them by the ears, lead the cows with their calves from our three (destructive enemies),, as the owner leads a goat to drink.’—Wilson. -
2 Guardian of the earth: hshrfpdvdn : ‘ Lord of the night.’—S&yana.
5 Winneth leine: literally, is a goer among cows : ‘ walks (lord) among crowds of cattle/—Wilson.
818 THE BTMNS OF [BOOK VIJF
11 To Agui JAtavedas, to the Son of Strength, that he may give
us precious gifts,
Immortal, from of old Priest among mortal meu, the most delightful in the house :
12 Agni, made yours by sacrifice, Agni, while holy rites advance; Agni, the first in songs, first with the warrior steed; Agni to
win the land for us.
13 May Agni who is Lord of wealth vouchsafe us food for friend¬
ship sake.
Agni we ever seek for seed and progen} T , the Vasu who protects^ ul* lives.
14 Solicit withyom* chants, for help, Agni theGod withpiercingfiame, For riches famous Agni, Purumilha and ye men ! Agni to
light our dwelling well.
15 Agni we laud that he may keep our foes afar, Agni to give ns
health and strength.
Let him as Guardian be invoked iii all the tribes, the lighter- up of glowing brands.
HYMN LXL Agni.
Prepare oblation: let him come; and let the minister serve again Who knows the ordering thereof.
2 Rejoicing in his friendship, let the priest be seated over man, Beside the shoot of active power.
3 Him, glowing bright beyond all thought, they seek among the
race of man;
With him for tongue they seize the food.
4 He hath inflamed the twofold plain ; life-giving, he hath
climbed the wood.
And with his tongue hath struck the rock.
12 With the warrior steed; arvati: the fierce and rapid fire that clears the jungle for the advance of the Aryan settlers.
H To light our 'dwelling well: I follow Ludwig’s explanation. Sftyana takes sudUdye as a proper name : * a house for (me) Suditi.’—Wilson.
15 The lighter-up of glowing brands; vdsturrisktinttm : according to Sdyana,
1 the giver of homes to us Rishis.’
The language of the hymn is intentionally obscure, and much of my translation (in which I generally follow Ludwig) must be regarded as conjectural.
1 Let him come: Agui. The minister: or, the Adhvaryu.
2 The shoot; Agni, according to Sftyana : the stalks of the Soma-plant, according to von Roth.
3 They seek: that is, the Gods.
4 The twofold plain; the expanses of earth and heaven. Climbed the wood; a forest conflagration is referred to.
HYMN 61.] TEE RIQVEDA,
no
5 Wandering here the radiant Calf finds none to fetter him, and
seeks
The Mother to declare his praise.
6 And now that great and .mighty team, the team of horses that
are his,
And traces of his car, are seen.
7 The seven milk a single cow; the two set other five to work, On the stream’s loud-resounding bank.
8 Entreated by Yivasvan’s ten, Indra cast down the water-jar With threefold hammer from the sky.
9 Three times the newly-kindled flame proceeds around the
sacrifice :
The priests anoint it with the meath.
10 With reverence they drain the fount that circles with its
wheel above,
Exhaustless, with the mouth below.
11 The pressing-stones are set at work : the meath is poured into
the tank,
At the out-shedding of the fount.
12 Ye cows, protect the fount; the two Mighty Ones bless the
sacrifice. m
The handles twain are wrought of gold.
13 Pour on the juice the ornameut which reaches both the heaven
and earth :
Supply the liquid to the Bull.
5 The radiant Calf: Agni in the form of lightning. Mere: in the sky above us. The Mother ; the cloud, which will praise him with a thunder-psulra.
7 The seven i officiating priests, or assistants. See II. 1. 2. A single cow : the text has only ikdtn (imam). Sdyana supplies, cow, which he explains as the ghanna, pitcher or caldron used for heating milk, etc., in the Piavargya cere- xnouv. Loud-resounding hank; with,reference to the sacrificial exclamations, uttered by the officiating priests. The two : the Adhvaryu and the Pmtipnis- th&tar, his Assistant, direct the five others in the performance of the ceremony.
8 Entreated by Viva&vdn’s ten: according to Sty ana. the ten fingers of the worshipper. Ten priests are probably meant. Indra: Agni or Adi by a may be meant.— Say an a- The water-jar ; the raiuy cloud. Eamtner:^ meaning, pro¬ bably, the sjigiag lightning. S&yana explains it by ra&tntnd, with his ray.
10 The fount; avatdm ; the ghanna or maJid otra, the contents of which are poured into the fire. Its wheel: apparently, the circular nm on whieh it usually stands and which is now inverted that all the liquid may flow out. According to Hillebraudt (Vedmhe Mythology I. 325) the fount is the Moon,
12 The two Mighty Ones: Heaven and Earth. But as the meaning of raps add is unknown, the sentence can be only conjeoturally translated: aiie two kinds of milk) in the sacrifice are plentiful and friufc-givmg. Wilson.
13 The ornament: the milk which is mingled with the Soma. To the Bull; to Agni.
[BOOK vni.
220 TEE BYMNS OF
14 These know their own abiding-place : like calves beside- the
mother cows
They meet together with their kin.
15 Devouring in their greedy jaws, they make sustaining food .
in heaven,
To ludra, Agui light and prayer.
16 The Pious One milked out rich food, sustenance dealt in por¬
tions seven,
Together with the Sun's seven rays.
17 1 took some Soma when the Sun rose up, 0 Mitra, Varupa, That is the sick man’s medicine.
18 From where oblations must be laid, which is the Well-beloved's
home,
He with his tongue hath compassed heaven.
HYMN LXIL Asvins,
Rouse ye for him who keeps the Law, yoke your steeds, Asvins, to your car :
Let your protecting help be near*
2 Come, Asvins, with your car more swift than is the twinkling
of an eye ; r
Let your protecting help be near.
3 Asvins, ye overlaid with cold the fiery pit for Atri's sake :
Let your protecting help be near.
4 Where are ye? whither are ye gone? whither, like falcons,
have ye flown ?
Let your protecting help he near.
5 If ye at any time this day are listening to this my call,
Let your protecting help be near.
6 The Asvins, first to hear our prayer, for closest kinship I
approach :
Let your protecting help he near.
7 For Alri ye, 0 .Asvins, made a dwelling-place to shield him well* Let your protecting help be near,
14 These know: the cows know, and come to, tile place where they are to be milked for sacrificial purposes as well as they know their own stable,
15 Devouring; perhaps the flames ; but the stanza is obscure.
16 The Pious One : Agni. Dealt in portions seven : one for each priest.
18 This Well-beloved's home: 1 the place which I, the eager offerer, choose.* —Wilson. Ilaryatd, ‘the well-beloved,* is perhaps the Soma.
1 Wfto keeps the Law: which enjoins sacrifice. The Iyiahi means himself.
3 For Atri's sake; see I. 116. 8*
TEE RIO VEDA.
HYMN 62 ..]
221
8 Ye warded off the fervent heat for Atri when he sweetly spake : Let your protecting help be near.
9 Erst Saptavadhri by his prayer obtained the trenchant edge
of fire:
Let your protecting help be near.
10 Come hither, 0 ye Lords of wealth, and listen to this call of
mine :
Let your protecting help be near.
11 What is this praise told forth of you as Elders in the ancient
way %
Let your protecting help be near. r
12 One common brotherhood is yours, Asvins, your kindred is the
same :
Let your protecting help be neai\
13 This is your chariot, Asvins, which speeds through the regions,
earth and heaven :
Let your protecting aid be near.
14 Approach ye hitherward to us with thousands both of steeds
and kine :
Let your protecting help be near.
15 Pass us not by, remember us with thousauds both of kine
and steeds ;
Let your protecting help he near.
16 The purple tinted Dawu hath risen, and true to Law hath made
the light:
Let your protecting help be near.
17 He looked upon the Asvins, as an axe-armed man upon a tree : Let your protecting help be near.
18 By the black band encompassed round, break it down, bold
one, like a fort.
Let yonr protecting help be near.
9 Saptavadhri: see Y. 78. 6. His release seems to have been effected by employing fire. But see Myriantheus, Bit Alvins, pp. 88, 90.
11 ‘ Why is this (repeated invocation) addressed to you as if you were decrepit like old men ? ’—Wilson.
12 One common brotherhood : as twin children of the consort of Yivasv4n,“ the Sun.
17 The meaning is obscure. * Asvins, the ■■ h. .■ 1 (sun cleaves
the darkness) as the woodman with his axe at 1 . ■ . “■*» ’ '[• [the demon]
looked at the Asvins.’—Grasamann.
18 The first line is said by Sftyana to be addressed to Saptavadhri. It
seems to express ■*:. •"" L before an attack upon a Ddsa enemy.
But see Myriantt ■ . ; • 90.x
[BOOK vui .
^ 2*2 THE HYMNS OF
HYMN LXTII. Agni.,
Exerting all our strength with thoughts of power we glorify in speech
Agui your dear familiar Friend, the darling Guest in every home.
2 Whom, served with sacrificial oil like Mitra, men presenting gifts Eulogize with their songs of praise;
3 Much-lauded Jatavedas, him who bears oblations up to heaven
Prepared in service of the Gods.
4 To noblest Agni, Friend of man, best Vritra-slayer, are we come, Him in wKose presence Kiksha’s sou, mighty Srutarvan, waxes
great;
5 To deathless Jatavedas, meet for praise, adored with sacred oil, Visible through the gloom of n'ght;
• 6 Even Agni whom these priestly men worship with sacrificial gifts,
With lifted ladles offering them.
7 0 Agni, this our newest hymn hath been addressed from us to
thee,
0 cheerful Guest, well-born, most wise, worker of wonders, ne’er deceived.
«
8 Agni, may it be dear to thee, most grateful, and exceeding
sweet:
Grow mightier, eulogized therewith.
9 Splendid with splendours may it be, and in the battle with
the foe
Add loftier glory to thy fame.
10 Steed, cow, a lord of heroes, bright like Jndra, who shall fill
the car,
Whose high renown ye celebrate, and people praise each glo¬ rious deed.
11 Thou whom Gopavana made glad with song, 0 Agni Angiras, Hear this my call, thou Holy One.
12 Thou whom the priestly folk implore to aid the gathering of
the spoil,
Such be thou in the fight with foes.
1 I follow Ludwig in his interpretation of this stanza, the construction of which is difficult.
2 Like Ultra : or as a friend ; or like the Sun.—S&yana.
10 Steed, cow: there is no verb to govern these accusatives. Perhaps, let it, that is, the hymn, give, may be understood. S&ynna explains g£m, cow, by gantdram , goer. * (Worship) ye men. the bright (Agni) who goes like a horse and fills our chariots (with spoil).’—Wilson.
HYMN 64.] THE RIO VEDA. m
13 I, called to him who reels with joy, Srufcarvan, Biksha's son,
shall stroke
The heads of four presented steeds, like .the long wool of fleecy rams.
14 Four coursers with a splendid car, Savistha's horses, fleet of foot, Shall bring me to the sacred feast, as flying steeds brought
Tugru’s son.
15 The very truth do I declare to thee, Parushni, mighty flood. Waters! no man is there who gives more horses thau Savish-
tha gives.
HYMN LXIY. * Agni.
Yoke, Agni, as a charioteer, thy steeds who best invite the Gods ; As ancient Herald seat thyself.
2 And, God, as skilfnllest of all, call for us hitherward the Gods : Give all our wishes sure effect.
3 For thou, Most Youthful, Son of Strength, thou to whom
sacrifice is paid,
Art holy, faithful to the Law.
4 This Agni, Lord of wealth and spoil hundredfold, thousand¬
fold, is bead
And chief of riches and Sage.
5 As craftsmen bend the felly, so bend at our general call: come
uigh,
Angiras, to the sacrifice.
6 Now, 0 Virupa, rouse for him, Strong God who shines at early
morn,
Fair praise with voice that ceases not.
7 With missile of this Agni, his who looks afar, will we lay low The thief in combat for the kine.
8 Let not the Companies of Gods fail us, like Dawns that float
• away,
Like cows who leave the niggardly.
14 Tugra's son : Bhujyu. See Vol. X., Index.
15 Parushni ; now the E&vi, the river on whose bank Srutarvan offered
his sacrifice. -
1 Ancient Herald ; or, chief Invoker,
6 Virtipa,: the Eishi of the hymn who addresses himself. Who shines at early morn; or, aspiring heavenward.
’ 7 The thief: the hymn is a prayer for aid in an expedition for the recovery of stolen cattle.
8 Like Da tuns that float away: ‘ like cows that bathe them in the stream/ according to the explanation given in the St. Petersburg Lexicon, Like cows who leave the niggardly ; 1 the kine abandon not a little (calf).'—Wilson,
m
THE HYMNS OF
[BOOK YIIL
9 Let not the sinful tyranny of any fiercely-hating foe Smite us, as billows smite a ship.
10 0 Agni, God, the. people sing reverent praise to thee for
strength :
With terrors trouble thou the foe.
11 Wilt thou not, Agni, lend us aid in winning cattle, winning
weal th ?
Maker of room, make room for us.
12 In this great battle cast us not aside as one who bears a load : Snatch up the wealth and win it all.
13 0 Agni, lee this plague pursue and fright another and not us : Make our impetuous strength more strong.
14 The reverent or unwearied man whose holy labour he accepts,
, Him Agni favours with success.
15 Abandoning the foeman’s host pass hither to this company: Assist the men with whom I stand.
16 As we have kuown thy gracious help, as of a Father, long ago, So now we pray to thee for bliss,
HYMN LXV, Indra.
Not to forsake me, I invoke this Indra girt by Maruts, Lord Of magic power who rules with might.
2 This Indra with his Marat Friends clave into pieces Vritra’s
head
With hundred-knotted thunderbolt.
3 Indra, with Marut Friends, grown strong, hath rent asunder
Vritra, aud
Released the waters of the sea. a
4 This is that Indra who, begirt by Maruts, won the light of
heaven
That he might drink the Soma juice.
5 Mighty, impetuous, begirt by Maruts, him who loudly roars, Indra we iuvocate with songs.
6 Indra begirt by Maruts we invoke after the ancient plan,
That he may drink the Soma juice.
7 0 liberal Indra, Marut-girt, much-lauded Satakratu, drink The Soma at this sacrifice.
8 To thee, 0 Indra, Marut-girt, these Soma juices, Thunderer! Are offered from the heart with lauds.
3 Of the sea: of the firmament or ocean of air.
EYUE 66 ,]
TEE REIVED A.
225
9 Drink, Indra, with thy Marat Friends, pressed Soma at the morning rites,
Whetting thy thunderbolt with strength.
10 Arising in thy might, thy jaws thou shookest, Indra, having
quaffed
The Soma which the mortar pressed.
11 Indra, both worlds complained to thee when uttering thy
fearful roar,
What time thou smotest Dasyus dead.
12 From Indra have I measured out a song eight-footed with nine
parts,
Delicate, faithful to the Law. *
HYMN LXVI. Indra.
Scarcely was Satakratu born when of his Mother he inquired, Who are the mighty 1 Who are famed ?
. 2 Then Savasi declared to him Aurnavabha, Ahisuva:
Son, these be they thou must overthrow.
3 The Vritra-slayer smote them all as spokes are hammered in¬
to naves:
The Dasyu-killer waxed in might.
4 Then Indra at a single draught drank the contents of thirty
pails,
Pails that were filled with Soma juice.
5 Indra in groundless realms of space pierced the Gandharva
through, that he
Might make the Brahmans’ strength increase.
11 Complained to thee: in terror. When uttering thy fearful roar: the meaning of Icrdksham&nam, rendered thus conjecturally, is uncertain.
12 Eight-footed with nine parts: the hymn consists of triplets, each of
which contains nine Pddas, parts or half-lines, of eight feet or syllables each. That is, the metre is octosyllabic (8 x 3), and the triplet contains three stanzas in that metre, or nine octosyllabic P&das. From Indra: originating in him as its subject or inspirer, Faithful to the Law: closely connected with sacrifice. -’
1 Op. VIII. 45. 4.
2 Savasi: or, the Mighty One, Indra’s Mother. Aurnavdbha: or Urnav&bha’s son. * See VIII. 32. 26. These : and other fiends, as U, these, is plural.
4 Pails: or bowls ; literally, lakes. The meaning of the word MnuM in this stanza is uncertain. It appears to be an adjective qualifying sardnsi pails or lakes. See note in Wilson’s Translation.
5 The Gandharva: a heavenly being who dwells in the region of the air and guards the celestial Soma, that is, the rain. See I. 22. 14, and 163. 2. According to S&yana, the Gandharva is the rain-cloud itself, which Indra shat¬ tered, and so released the fertilizing water.
15
223 'Em HYMN® OF [BOOK VIM .
6 Down from the. mountains Indra shot hither his well-directed
shaft:
He gained the ready brew of rice.
7 One only is. that shaft of thine, with thousand feathers, hund¬
red barbs,
Which, Indra, thou hast made thy friend.
8 Strong as the Ribhus at thy birth, therewith to those who
praise thee, men
And women, bring thou food to eat.
D By thee these exploits were achieved, the mightiest deeds, abundantly:
Firm in tlfy heart thou settest them.
10 All these things Vishnu brought, the Lord of ample stride
whom thou hadst sent—
A hundred buffaloes, a brew of rice and milk; and Indra slew the ravening boar.
11 Most deadly is thy bow, successful, fashioned well; good is
thine arrow, decked with gold.
Warlike and well equipped thine arms are, which increase sweetness for him who drinks the sweet.
HYMN LXVIL Ipdra .
Bring us a thousand, Indra, as "'our guerdon for the Soma juice:
Hundreds of kine, 0 Hero, bring.
2 Bring cattle, bring us ornament, bring us embellishment and steeds.
Give us, besides, two rings of gold.
6 The stanza is similarly explained by S&yana. Indira smote the rain from the clouds, and obtained food fpr men,
7 One only: Iudra alone is the wielder of the thunderbolt.
10 All these things: the buffaloes or dark clouds, and the rice and milk or fertilizing rain. 'Slew ; the Verb is supplied by Sfyana, The ravening hoar : Vritra. Cf. I. 61. 7, where the deed is similarly related. See Prof. A. A. Mac- donell, Journal R, A. Society , 1895, p. 186.
11 Which increase sweetness /or him who drinks the sweet: this is Ludwig’s interpretation of two very difficult words which mean according to Wilson's Translation, 1 2 * 4 destructively overthrowing, destructively piercing;' according to the St. Petersburg Lexicon, Mike two bees delighting in sweetness ; ’ and according to Grassmann, c sweetness loves thy two lips.'
1 A thousand: cows, understood.
2 Two rings: the meaning of mand here is somewhat uncertain. See Max
MUUer* India, What can it Teach us! pp 125.126; Weber, Fpisches im Vedi*~
chen Ritual , p, 80 ; and Zimmer, Altindisches Lehen t pp. $0, 51.
HXMM 63.] mR MGXEDA. 227
3 Apd, Bold One, bring in ample store rich jewels to adorn tha^ag, For thou, Good Lord, art far renowned.
4 None other is there for the priest* Hero! but, thou, to give
him gifts,
To win much spoil and prosper him.
5 Indra can never be brought low, Sakra can. never be subdued; He heareth and? beholdeth alj.
6 He spieth out the wrath of man, he who camnever be deceived : Ere blame can. come he marketh it.
7 He hath his stomach full.of might, the Yritra-slayer, Conqueror, The Soma-drinker, ordering all.
8 In thee all treasures are combined, Soma! all*bless&d things
in thee,
Uninjured, easy to bestow.
9 To thee speeds forth my hope.that craves the gift of corn, and
kine and gold,
Yea, craving horses, speeds to thee.
10 Indra, through hope in thee alone even this sickle do I grasp. Fill my hand, Maghavan; with all that it can hold qf barley cut or gathered up.
HYMN LXYIII. Soma.
This here is Soma, ne’er restrained, active, all-conquering bursting forth, *
K-ishi and Sage by sapience.
2 All that is bare he covers o’er, all that is sick he medicines: The blind man sees, the cripple walks.
3 Thou, Soma, givest wide defence against the hate of alien nien, Hatreds that waste and weaken us.
4 Thou by thine insight and thy skill, Impetuous One, from
heaven and earth Drivest the sinner’s enmity.
5 When to their task they come with zeal, may they obtain the
Giver’s grace,
And satisfy his wish who thirsts.
8 Soma: here said to mean Indra himself.
10 f It would appear as if the field were a barren one and the poet sought from Indra a harvest which he had not sown.’—Wilson.
1 Bursting forth : according to Skyana, causing (fruit) to spring forth.
4 Impetuous One: rijishin: according to S&yana, ‘ possessed of the remains or dregs of the Soma juice offered in the third savancc,*
5 They: the'priesta. The Giver's: bountiful 'Indra’s. Mis wish.: Indra’* longing for Soma-libations.
228*' THE HYMNS OF IBOOK 7111.
6 So may he find what erst was lost, so may he speed the pious
man,
And lengthen his remaining life.
7 Gracious, displaying tender love, unconquered, gentle in thy
thoughts,
Be sweet, 0 Soma, to our heart.
8 0 Soma, terrify us not; strike us not with alarm, 0 King : Wound not our heart with dazzling flame.
9 When in my dwelling-place I see the wicked enemies of Gods, King, chase their hatred far away, thou Bounteous One,
dispel our foes.
HYMK LXIX. lack*.
O Satakbatu, truly I have made none else my Comforter. Indra, be gracions unto us.
2 Thou who hast ever aided us kindly of old to win the spoil,
As such, 0 Indra, favour us.
3 What now ? As prompter of the poor thou helpest him who
sheds the juice.
Wilt thou not, Indra, strengthen us %
4 0 Indra, help our chariot on, yea, Thunderer, though it lag
behind :
Give this my car the foremost place.
5 Ho there ! why sittest thon at ease $ Make thou my ohariot
to be first:
And bring the fame of victory near.
6 Assist our car that seeks the prize. What can be easier for
thee ?
So make thou us victorious.
7 Indra, be firm: a fort art thou. To thine** appointed place
proceeds
The auspicious hymn in season due.
8 Let not our portion be disgrace. Broad is the course, the prize
is set,
The barriers are opened wide.
9 This thing we wish, that thou mayst take thy fourth, thy sacrificial name.
So art thou held to be our Lord.
--- - - *.... . .. . —_____,
9 The wicked enemies: or, the enmities ; that is, when I see that the Gods
are displeased with me. -
4 The hymn is a prayer for success in a coming chariot race.
7 To thine appointed place; ‘to thee the repelier (of enemies),’—Wilson.
9 Thy fourth, thy sacrificial name: the other three, according to S&yana, are the constellation-name, the secret name, and the revealed name.
. YffE MG VEDA.
IlYMX 71.]
' 2<^9
.10 Ekadyd hath, exalted you, Immortals : both Goddesses and Gods hath he delighted.
Bestow upon him bounty meet for praises. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXX. Indra.
Indra, God of the mighty arm, gather for us with thy right hand
Manifold and nutritious spoil.
2 We know thee mighty in thy deeds, of mighty bounty, mighty
wealth,
Mighty in measure, prompt to aid. c
3 Hero, when thou art fain to give, neither may Gods nor
mortal men
Restrain thee like a fearful Bull.
4 Come, let us glorify Indra, Lord supreme of wealth, Self¬
ruling King :
In bounty may he barm us not.
5 Let prelude sound and following chant: so let him hear the
Sam an sung,
And with his bounty answer us.
6 0 Indra, with thy right hand briug, and with thy left remem¬
ber us: *
Let us not lose our share of wealth.
7 Come nigh, 0 Bold One, boldly bring hither the riches of
the churl
Who giveth least of all the folk.
8 Indra, the booty which thou hast with holy singers to receive, Even that booty win with us.
9 Indra, thy swiftly-coming spoil, the booty which rejoices all, Sounds quick in concert with our hopes.
HYMN LXXI. Indra.
Haste forward to us from afar, or, Vritra* slayer, from anear, To meet the offering of the meath.
10 The Gods in general are the deities of this stanza. JBlcadyii is the seer of the hymn. He, enriched with prayer: Indra, exalted by our hymn.
5 Let prelude sound: prd stoshadXipagdsishat: let the prastotar and the ud~ gdtar, two of the officiating priests at the chanting of a 8toan, discharge their functions : the former singing the prelude and-the latter the accompaniment.
- 8 Win with us : make us thy. allies.
9 Sounds in concert with our hopes: answers to our.expectation, perhaps as Ludwig thinks, the word s sounds ’ refers to the herd of cattle which pr.o- bably constituted the spoil that is spoken of.
*2S0 TEE RTMISfS OF (BOOK Tiff.
% Strong are the Soma-draughts ; come nigh: the juices fill thee . with delight:
Drink boldly even ah thoU aft wont,
3 Joy, Indra, in the strengthening food : let it content thy wish
and thought,
And be delightful to thine heart.
4 Come to us thou who hast no foe : we call thee down to hymns
of praise,
In heaven’s subli'mest realm of light.
5 This Soma here expressed with stones and dressed with milk
for thy carouse,
Indra, is offered up to thee,
6 Graciously, Indra, hear my call. Come and obtain the draught,
and sate
Thyself with juices blent with milk.
7 The Soma, Indra, which is shed in chalices and vats for thee, Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.
8 The Soma seen within the vats, as in the flood the Moon is seen, Driuk thou, for thou art Lord thereof.
9 That which the Hawk brought in his claw, inviolate, through
the air to thee,
Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.
HYMN LXXII. Visvedevaa,
Wu choose unto ourselves that high protection of the Mighty Gods That it may help and succouf us.
2 May they be ever our allies, Varuiia, Mitra, Aryaman, Far-seeiug Gods who prosper us.
3 Ye futtherers of holy Law, transport us safe* o’er many woes,
As over water-floods in ships.
4 Dear wealth be Aryaman to us, Yaruna dear wealth meet for
praise :
Dear wealth we choose unto ourselves.
5 For Sovrans of dear wealth are ye, Adifcyas, not of sinner’s
wealth,
Ye sapient Gods who slay the Joe.
6 We in our homes, ye Hounteoij/a Ones, and while we journey
on the road,
Invoke you, Gods, to prosper us.
8 Moon; in allusion to the double meaning o| Soma, the plant and its juice, and the Hoon,
9 The Mawh .* see I, 80. 2, and 93. Q.
to
HYMN 74 .]
THE MIGVEDA.
231
7 Regard us, Indra, Yishnu, here, ye Asvins and the Marul host, Us who are kith and kin to you.
8 Ye Bounteous Ones, from time of old we here set forth our
brotherhood,
Our kinship in the Mother’s womb.
9 Then come with Indra for your chief, at early day, ye Boun¬
teous Gods:
Yea, I address you now for this.
HYMN LXXIII. Afciih
Aoni, your dearest Guest, I laud, him who is loying as a friend, Who brings us riches like a car.
2 Whom as a far-foreseeing Sage the Gods have, from the ol&eri
time,
Established among mortal men.
3 Do thou. Most Youthful God, protect the men who offer, heat
their sougs,
Aud of thyself preserve their seed, i What is the praise wherewith, 0 God, Anglras, Agni, Son 6t Strength,
We, after thine own wish and thought,
5 May serve thee, 0 thou €hild of Power, and with what sacri¬
fice’s plan %
What prayer shall I now speak to thee f
6 Our God, make all of us to dwell in happy habitations, and Reward our songs with spoil and wealth.
7 Lord of the house, what plenty fills the songs which thou iasr
pi rest now,
Thou whose hymn helps to win the kine?
8 Him Wise and Strong they glorify, the foremost Champion in
the fray.
And mighty in his dwelling-place.
9 Agni, he dwells in rest aud.peaee who smites and no one smites
again:
With hero sons he prospers well.
HYMN LXXIY. Asvins.
To this mine invocation, 0 ye Asvins, ye Nasatyas, eome.
To drink the savoury Soma juice.
8 In the Mother's womb : as common children of Aditi the General Mother
0t preserve their seed : or, and guard our offspring and ourselves.
He: the faithful worshipper.
m THE HYMNS OF [BOOK TUI.
,2 This laud of mine, ye Asvins Twain, and this mine invitation , hear,
, To drink the savoury Soma juice.
3 Here Krishna is invoking you, 0 Asvins, Lords of ample wealth,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.
4 List, Heroes, to the singer’s call, the call of Krishna lauding
To drink the savoury Soma juice.
P Chiefs, to the sage who sings your pi’aiae grant an inviolable home,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.
6 Come to the worshipper’s abode, Asvins, who here is landing
you,
To drink the savoury Soma juice,
,7 Yoke to the firmly-jointed car the ass which draws you, Lords of wealth,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.
8 Come hither, Asvins, on your car of triple form with triple seat,
To drink the savoury Soma juice,
9 0 Asvins, 0 Nasatyas, now accept with favouring grace my
songs, *
To drink the savoury Soma juice.
HYMN LXXV. AryId*.
Ye Twain are wondrous strong, well-skilled in arts that heal, both bringers of delight, ye both won Daksha’s praise.
Visvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free,
2 How shall he praise yon now who is distraught in mind? Ye Twain give wisdom for the gain of what is good.
Visvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.
5 To drink: so that ye may drink.
7 The aw; cf. I. 34. 9 ; 116. 2 ; and 162. 21.
8 Of triple form with triple seat: see I. 34. 2, 9,
The Kishi is Visvaka son of Krishna.
1 .Daksha’s praise: on the occasion mentioned in I. 116. 2 ; or when the Asvins won Suryd for their bride, I. 116. 17. To save his life: according to k&yana, ‘for the sake of his son.’ ■ Gome and set me free: ‘flying loose (your reins and gallop hither)/—Wilson. ‘ Unyoke your horses/—Grassmann,
2 Distraught vn mind: referring either to Visvaka himself, or the man for whom lie invokes the Asvins’ aid. According to S&yana, Viman&li (distraught m mmdj here is the name of a Bishi.
TEE PIGVEDA.
233
irri*fiV 76.]
• 3 Already have ye Twain, possessors of great wealth, prospered , Yishnapu thus for gain of what is good.
Visvaka calls on yon as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.
4 And that Impetuous Hero, winner of the spoil, though he is
far away, we cnll to succour us,
Whose gracious favour, like a father’s, is most sweet. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.
5 About the holy Law toils Savitar the God: the horn of holy
Law hath be spread far and wide.
The holy Law hath quelled even mighty men qf war. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.
HYMN LXXVI. Asvins,
Splendid, 0 Asvins, is your praise. Come, fountain-like, to pour the stream.
Of the sweet juice effused—dear is it, Chiefs, in heaven—drink like two wild-bulls at a pool.
2 Drink the libation rich in sweets, 0 Asvins Twain : sit. Heroes,
on the sacred grass.
Do ye with joyful heart in the abode of man preserve his life by means of wealth, ^
3 The Priyamedhas bid you com e wi th all th e succours that are yours. Come to his house whose holy grass is trimmed, to dear sacri¬ fice at the morning rites.
4 Drink ye the Soma rich in meath, ye Asvins Twain : sit gladly
on the sacred grass.
So, waxen mighty, to oui eulogy from heaven come ye as wild- bulls to the pool.
5 Come to us, 0 ye Asvins, now with steeds of many a varied hue, Ye Lords of splendour, wondrous, borne on paths of gold,
drink Soma, ye who strengthen Law.
6 For we the priestly singers, fain to hymn your praise, invoke
you for the gain.of strength. *
So, wondrous, fair, and famed for great deeds come to us, through our hymn, Asvins, when ye hear.
3 YishndpH ; the Xli shi’s son or grandson.
4 Thai Impetuous Eero; Indra. ‘These two verses/ says Grassmann, * are taken from, another hymn. Verse 6 is addressed to Savitar, and verse 4, as it appears, to Indra. The refrain, which is altogether unsuitable here, has been added in order to connect the verses with the preceding hymn/
2 The libation: gharmam; the heated milk or other beverage, ox the vessel in which it is heated.
3 The Priyamedhas ; Priyamedha and his family.
m Tm HYMNS OF [BOOK Till,
HYMN LXXVII. Indra.
As cows low to their calves in stalls, so with our songs we glorify
This Indra, even your Wondrous God who checks attack, who joys in the delicious juice.
2 Celestial, bounteous Giver, girt about with might, rich, moun¬
tain-like, in precious things,
Him swift we seek for foodful booty rich in kine, brought hundredfold and thousandfold.
3 Tndra, the strong and lofty hills are powerless to bar thy way. None stajnthat act of thine when thou wouldst fain give
wealth to one like me who sings thy praise.
4 A Warrior thou by strength, wisdom, and wondrous deed, in
might excellest all that is.
Hither may this our hymn attract thee to our help, the hymn which Gotamas have made.
5 For in thy might thou stretchest out beyond the boundaries
of heaven.
The earthly region, Indra, comprehends thee not. After thy Godhead hast thou waxed.
6 When, Maghavan, thou honourest the worshipper, no one is
there to stay thy wealth. *
Most liberal Giver thou, do thou inspire our song of praise, that we may win the spoil.
HYMN LXXVIII, Indrfc.
To Indra sing the lofty hymn, Maruts! that slays the Vritras best» Whereby the Holy Ones created fur the God the light divine that ever wakes.
2 Indra who quells the Curse blew Curses far away, and then in
splendour came to us.
Indra, refulgent with thy Marut host! the Gods strove eagerly to win thy love.
3 Sing to your lofty Indra, sing, Maruts, a holy hymn of praise. Let Satakratu, Vritra-slayer, kill the foe with hundred-knotted
thunderbolt.
1 As cows: the cows who are milked for sacrificial purposes, whose calve* are shut up during the ceremony.
5 The earthly region: the rajas region, middle air, or firmament is frequent* ly divided into two, one half belonging to the earth and the other to the 6ky, See Wallis, Cosmology of the Biyveda , pp. 114, 115.
Maruts ; here meaning the singers of the hymn of praise. ( Priests. 1 — Wilson. The light divine: the Sun, which the Yisvedevas generated or created for Indra,
TME RIG VEDA.
235
MYMN 70 .]
4 Aim and fetch boldly forth, 0 thou whose heart is bold : great
glory will be thine thereby.
In rapid torrent let the mother waters spread. Slay Vritra, win the light of heaven.
5 When thou, unequalled Maghavan, wast bom to smite the
Yritras dead,
Thou spreadest out the spacious earth and didst support and prop the heavens.
6 Then was the sacrifice produced for thee, the laud, and song
of joy,
Thou in thy might surpassest all, all that now is and yet shall be. ^
7 Haw kine thou filledst with ripe milk. Thou madest Surya
rise to heaven.
Heat him as milk is heated with pure Sama hymns, great joy to him who loves the song.
HYMN LXXIX. 1 In&ra.
May Indra, who in every fight must be invoked, be near to us. May the most mighty Yritra-slayer, meet for praise, come to libations and to hymns.
2 Thou art the best of all ijL sending bounteous gifts, true art
thou, lordly in thine act.
We claim alliance with the very Glorious One, yea, with the Mighty Son of Strength.
3 Prayers unsurpassed are offered up to thee the Lover of the
Song.
Indra, Lord of Bay Steeds, accept these fitting hymns, hyrims which we have thought out for thee. s
4 For thou, 0 Maghavan, art truthful, ne’er subdued, and
bringest many a Yritra low.
A a such, 0 Mightiest Lord, Wielder of Thunder, send wealth hither to the worshipper.
7 Raw kin'e; cf. I. 62 0; 180. 3; II. 40. 2; IV 3. 9; VI. 72. 4 ; 17. 6; 44. 24; VIII, 32. 25. Thou madest S&rya rise to heaven: Sayana relates a legend that when the Pania had carried off the cows of the Angirases and placed them in a mountain enveloped in darkness, Indra, at the prayer of the Rishia, set the sun in heaven in order that he might see and recover their cattle. Meat him as milk is heated: this line is difficult. ‘ (Priests) excite (Indra) with yvjur praises as men heat the Gharma with Stiman-hymna.' —Wilson. Gharma means either the hot milk or other beverage offered in the Pravargya cere¬ mony, or the vessel in which it is heated. Great joy to him who loves the song: 'or .perhaps the meaning is, theBrihat-S&tnan (one of the most important S&ma hymns, the first and seoond verses of V. VI 46), is dear to him who loves
song. -
3 Hitting hymns ; ytjand ; see Wilson’s Translation and note.
$HE HYMNS OF
[BOOK VIII.
6 0 Indra, thou art far-renowned, impetuous, 0 Lord of Strength. Alone thou slayest with the. guardian of mankind resistless never-conquered foes.
6 As such we seek thee now, 0 Asura, thee most wise, craving thy bounty as our share.
Thy sheltering defence is like a mighty cloak. So may thy glories reach to us.
HYMN LXXX. Indra.
Down to the stream a maiden came, and found the Soma hy the way.
Bearing it to her home she said, For Indra will I press thee out, for Sakra will I press thee out.
2 Thou roaming yonder, little man, beholding every house in
turn,
Drink thou this Soma pressed with teeth, accompanied with grain and curds, with cake of meal and song of praise.
3 Fain would we learn* to know thee well, nor yet can we attain
to thee.
Still slowly and in gradual drops, 0 Indu, unto Indra flow.
4 Will he not help and work for us 1 Will he not make us
wealthier 1
Shall we not, hostile to our lord^unite ourselves to Indira now ?
, 5 0 Indra, cause to sprout again three places, these which I declare,—-
My father’s head, his cultured field, and this the part below my waist.
6 Make all of these grow crops of hair, yon cultivated field of
ours,
My body, and my father’s head. *
7 Cleansing Ap&la, Indra I thrice, thou gavest sunlike skin to
her,
Drawn, Satakratu ! through the hole of car, of wagon, and of yoke.
5 The guardian of mankind: ludra’s thunderbolt with which he slays the
demons of drought. -
The Ilishi is Ap&l& of the family of Atri.
1 A maiden: ApftlA
2 Little man : vtrakah: according to S&yaua, hero. Indra is intended, perhaps as Sfirya the Sun-God.
3 Indu: Soma.
4 He: Indra. Hostile to our lord: Ap&lft, it is said, was afflicted with a cutaneous disease and was consequently repudiated by her husband.
7 Sunlike : bright and clear. 1 Sftyana says that Indra dragged her through the wide hole of his chariot, the narrower hole of the cart and the small hole of the yoke, and she cast off three skins. The first skin became a hedgehog,
HYMN 81.] THE RIQVEDA. ni
HTMIST LXXXI. Indra..
Invite ye Indra with a song to, drink your draught of Soma juice,
All-conquering Satakratu, most munificent of all who live.
2 Lauded by many, much-invoked, leader of song, renowned
of old:
His name is Indra, tell it forth.
3 Indra the Dancer be to us the giver of abundant strength :
May he, the mighty, bring it near.
4 Indra whose jaws are strong hath drunk of worshipping
Sudaksha’s draught, ^
The Soma juice with barley mixt.
5 Call Indra loudly with your songs of praise to drink the Soma
juice, • - M
For this is what augments his strength.
6 When he hath dmuk its gladdening drops the God with
vigour of. a God ~
Hath far surpassed all things that are.
7 Thou speedest down to succour us this ever-conquering God
of yours,
Him who is drawn to all our songs;
(j, v
8 The Warrior not to be restrained, the Soma-drinker ne’er
o’er thrown,
The Chieftain-of resistless might.
9 0 Indra, send us riches, thou Omniscient, worthy of our
pi'aise:
Help us in the decisive fray.
tlie second an alligator, the third a chameleon. X suppose, with Prof. Aufrecht, that the hole or space of the chariot and cart represents the opening between' the four wheels; the hole of the yoke seems to me to mean the opening through which the animal’s head passed, corresponding to Homer’s %evy\rj, IT. 19. 406.’—Cowell.
For the legend from the S^ty&yana Br&hmana, founded on the hints con¬ tained in this hymn and repeated by Sfiyana' m his Commentary, see also Wilson’s Translation, Vol. V,
Prof. Anfrecht has published the text and commentary of this hymn in Indkche Stndien, IY. p. 1 sqq. See M. Muller’s Kig-veda SambitA, Vol. IIT., 2nd edition, p. 33 sqq.
3 The Dancer: active in battle, dancer of the war dance. Near : alhijnH ; or, up to our knees.
4 Sudahsha’s draught: offered by a Bishi of that name.
7 According to S&yana this stanza is addressed by the Yajamdna or sacrb ficer to the Stotar or praising priest, and he gives an imperative s*enBe to the indicative, thou speedest down : * Bring hither/—Wilson.
2aa the hymns of [book vm.
10 Even thence, 0 Indra, come: tp us with food that givea a
hundred powers,
With food that gives a thousand powers.
11 We sought the wisdom of the wise. Sakra, Kine-giver,
Thunder-armed !
May we with steeds overcome in fight.
12 We make thee, Satakratu, find enjoyment in the songs we sing, Like cattle in the pasture lands.
13 For, Satakratu, Thunder-armed, all that we craved, as men
are wont,.
All that we hoped, have we attained.
14 Those, Son of Strength, are come to thee who cherish wishes
in their hearts:
0 Indra, none excelleth thee.
15 So, Hero, guard us with thy care, with thy most liberal
providence,
Speedy, and terrible to foes.
16 0 Satakratu Indra, now rejoice with that carouse of thine Which is most splendid of them all;
17 Even, Indra, that carouse which slays the Vritras best, most
widely famed,
Best giver of thy power and migh#..
18 For that which is thy gift we know, true Soma-drinker,
Thunder-armed,
M,igbty One, amid all the folk.
19 For Indra, Lover of Carouse, loud be our songs about the
juice :
Let poets sing the song of praise.
20 We summon Indra to the draught, in whom all glories rest,
in whom
The seven communities rejoice.
21 At the Trikadrukas the Gods span sacrifice that stirs the
mind:
Let our songs aid and prosper it.
10 Even thence: from where thou art; from heaven.
11 Of the wise: Indra. Eine-giver: godare perhaps, * burster open of the cow-stall‘ cleaver of mountains/—Wilson.
12 Like cattle: as the cowherd refreshes his cattle.—S&yana.
18 Thy gift: the wealth which thou givest. Amid all the folk: among all the worshippers who offer thee Soma.—S&yana. *•
20 Seven communities: sapid sansddah: probably = all the folk, in stanza 18; ‘the seven associated priests/—Wilson,
21 At the Trikadrukas: see VlII. 13. 18, and note.
IfXMfr 32 .] TRE RiqyEp4. ^
jS } 2, Lpt tlie drops pass within thep as. thp rivers flaw into the sea,: 0 Indra, naught excelleth thee.
23 Thou, wakeful Hero, by thy might hast taken food of Soma juice,
Which, Iudra, is within thee how.
24 t 0 Indra, Yritra-slayer, let Soma be ready for thy maw.
The drops be ready for thy forms.
25 Now Smtakaksha sings his song that cattle and the steed may
come,
That Iudra’s very self may come.
26 Here, Indra, thou art ready by our Soma juices shed for thee,
Sakra, at hand that thou mayst give. *
2.7 Even from far away our songs reaph thee, O Caster of the
Stone :
May we come very close to thee.
2.8 For so thou art the hero's Fripnd, a Hero, too, art thou, and
strong:
So may thine heart be won to us.
29 So hath the offering, wealthiest Lord, been paid by ajl th^
worshippers :
So dwell thou, Indra, even with me.
30 Be not thou like a slothful priest, 0 Lord of spoil and wealth :
rejoice
In the pressed Soma bleilt with milk.
31 0 Iudra, let not ill designs surround us in the sunbeanis’ light: This may we gain with thee for Friend.
32 With thee to help us, Iudra, let us answer &U our enemies: For thou art ours and we are thine,
33 Indra, the poets^nd thy friends, faithful to thee, shall loudly sing Thy praises as they follow thee,
HYMN LXXXII. Iudra.
Surya, thou mountest up to meet the Hero famous for his wealth,
Who hurls the bolt and works for man:
2 Him who with might of both his arms brake nine-andruinety castles down,
Slew Yritra and smote Ahi dead.
24 Thy forms: thy various bodies or splendours.—-S&yana.
25 Sratalcaksha: the Rishi of the hymn.
30 Priest: brahmft,: Brahman or praying priest.
31 In the sunbeams' light: as Indra stands in the closest relationship to
the Sun. —-7
2 Nine-and-ninety castles: cloud-castles of the demon Samb.ara.
240 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK VW.
3 This Indra is our gracious Friend. He sends us in a full
broad stream
. Biches in horses, kine, and corn.
4 Whatever, Vritra-slayer! thou, S&rya, hast risen upon to-day, That, Indra, all is in thy power.
5 When, Mighty One, Lord of the brave, thou thinkest thus,
I shall not die, *
That thought of thine is true indeed.
6 Thou, Indra, goest unto all Soma libations shed for thee,
Both far away and near at hand.
7 We make ti^is In dra very strong to strike the mighty Yritra dead; A vigorous Hero shall he be.
8 Indra was made for giving, set, most mighty, o’er the joyous
draught,
Bright, meet for Soma, famed in song.
9 By song as ’twere, the powerful bolt which none may parry
was prepared:
Lofty, invincible he grew. .
10 Indra, Song-lover, lauded, make even in the wilds fair ways for us, Whenever, Maghavan, thou wilt.
11 Thou whose commandment and behest of sovran sway none
disregards,
Neither audacious man nor God. #
12 And both these Goddesses, Earth, Heaven, Lord of the beau¬
teous helm! revere Thy might which no one may resist.
13 Thou in the black cows and the red. and in the cows with spot¬
ted skin
This white milk hast deposited. r
14 When in their terror all the Gods shrank from the Dragon’s
furious might,
Fear of the monster fell on them.
15 Then he was my Defender, then, Invincible, whose foe is not, The Vritra-slayer showed his might.
16 Him your best Vritra-slayer, him the famous Champion of
mankind
I urge to great munificence,
8 Was made: was created byPraj&pati.—S&yana.
12 Lord of the beauteous helm: or, ‘deity of tlxe handsome jaw.’—Wilson.
13 In the black cows: of I. 62. 9.
14 The Dragon's furious might: the fierce attack of the demon Ahi. Of the monster: or, of the wild beast, Ahi.
16 Champion: 1 joioprd to mrdham, as suggested in the St.PetersburgLexicon,
HYMN 82 ]
THE XIG VEDA.
241
17 To come, Much-lauded ! Many-named! with this same thought
that lougs for milk,
Wheue’er the Soma j nice is shed.
18 Much-honoured by libations, may the Vritra-slaycr wake for us ; May Sakra listen to our prayers.
19 0 Hero, with wliat aid dost thou delight us, with what suc¬
cour bring
Riches to those who worship thee ?
20 With whose libation joys the Strong, the Hero with his team
who quells
The foe, to drink the Soma juice? *
21 Rejoicing in thy spirit bring thousandfold opulence to us : Enrich thy votary with gifts,
22 These juices with their wedded wives flow to enjoyment lov¬
ingly :
To waters speeds the restless one.
23 Presented strengthening gifts have sent Indra away at sacri¬
fice,
With might, unto the cleansing bath.
24 These two who share his feast, Bay Steeds with golden manes,
shall bring him to m The banquet that is laid for him.
25 For thee, 0 Lord of Light, are shed these Soma-drops, and
grass is strewn :
Bring Indra to his worshippers.
26 May Iuclra give thee skill and lights of heaven, wealth to his
votary
And priests whg praise him : laud ye him.
27 0 Satakratu, wondrous strength and all our lauds I bring to
thee;
Be gracious to thy worshippers.
17 To come: that is, that thou, Indra, mayst come. This abrupt change of person is not uncommon in the Veda.
22 The wedded toives: of the Soma juices are said to be the two waters called vastilivaryah, and eJcadhandh , used in the Soma ceremonies. To enjoy¬ ment : to be drunk by Indra. To waters speeds the restless one; or, with Grass- mann, * The lover of the waters speeds.’ The exact meaning of nichumpundh is uncertain, Y&ska deriving it from cham, to eat, and Mahidhara from ehup, to creep or move slowly. The meaning of the sentence is, according to the Scholiast, that, at the time of the concluding purificatory ceremony which is to atone for errors and omissions in the principal .sacrifice, the stale Soma is thrown into the waters. See Cowell’s note in Wilson’s Translation.
23 The cleansing bath; the avabhritha, here, apparently, the bath or vessel in which the Soma plants were rinsed and purified.
16
242 TEE HYMNS OF [BOOK VIII.
28 Bring to us all things excellent, 0 Satakratu, food and strength; For, Indra, thou art kind to us.
29 0 Satakratu, bring to us all blessings, all felicity :
For, Indra, thou art kiud to us.
30 Bearing the Soma juice we call, best Vritra-slayer, unto thee : For, Indra, thou art kiud to us. „
31 Come, Lord of rapturous joys, to our libation with thy Bay
Steeds, come
To our libation with thy Steeds.
32 Known as best Vritra-slayer erst, as Indra Satakratu, come With Bay Bteeds to the juice we shed.
33 0 Vritra-slayer, thou art he who drinks these drops of Soma :
come
With Bay Steeds to the juice we shed.
34 May Indra give, to aid us, wealth handy that rules the Skilful
Ones :
Yea, may the Strong give potent wealth.
HYMN LXXXIII. Maruts.
The Cow, the famous Mother of the wealthy Maruts, pours her milk:
' Both horses of the cars are yoked,—
2 She in whose bosom ail the Gods, and Sun and Moon for men
to see,
Maintain their everlasting Laws.
3 This all the pious sing to us, and sacred poets evermore;
The Maruts to the Soma-draught!
4 Here is the Soma ready pressed : of this the Maruts drink, of
this
Self-luminous the Asvins drink.
34 Handy: ribhum. That rules the Skilful Ones: ribhukshmam. The Strong: vdjt These words are used as plays upon the names of tile Riblius, or as Gfrassinann says, the verse may have been taken from a hymn addressed to the Ribhus. ‘ May Indra bring to us the bounteous Ribliu Ribhukehana to partake of our sacrificial viands ; may he, the mighty/ bring the mighty (Vrija) /—Wilson. Cowell remarks : 4 Ribhukshava was the eldest and Vrfja the youngest of the three brothers. The Riblius have a share in the evening libation between PrajApati, and Savitri, see Ait. Bntlim. iii. 30. This verse is addressed to the Riblius in the evening libation on the ninth day of the Dwridasalm ceremony (zb. v. 21).’
1 The Cow: Prism.
2 In whose bosom: *in whose presence.’—'Wilson.
The Maruts: are to be invoked, understood.
HYMN 84 .]
THE RIO VEDA.
2 48
5 Of this, moreover, purified, set in three places, procreant, Drink Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman.
6 And Indra, like the Herald Priest, desirous of the milky juice, At early morn will quaff thereof,
7 When have the Princes gleamed and shone through waters as
through troops of foes ?
When hasten they whose might is pure?
8 What favour do I claim this day of you great Deities, you
who are
Wondrously splendid in yourselves?
9 I call, to drink the Soma, those Maruts who spread all realms
of earth
And luminous regions of the sky.
10 You, even such, pure in your might, you, 0 .ye Maruts, I in¬
voke
From heaven to drink this Soma juice.
11 The Maruts, those who have sustained and propped the
heavens and earth apart,
I call to drink this Soma juice.
12 That vigorous baud of Maruts that abide th in the mountains, I Invoke to drink this Soma juice.
HYMN LXXXIV. Indra.
Song-loveb ! like a charioteer come songs to thee when Soma flows.
0 Indra, they have called to thee as mother-kine unto their calves.
2 Bright juices hitherward have sped thee, Indra, Lover of the
Song.
Drink, Indra, of this flowing sap : in every house ? tis set for thee.
3 Drink Soma to inspirit thee, juice, Indra, which the Falcon
brought:
For thou art King and Sovran Lord of all the families of men.
4 0 Indra, hear Tirnschfs call, the call of him who serve th thee. Satisfy him with wealth of kine and valiant offspring: Great
art thou.
5 Set in three places: first, in a trough ; then in a straining-cloth ; then in a third trough or vessel called PMabhrit . Procreant: granting progeny to the worshipper.
6 The Herald Priest: Agni.
1 Dike a charioteer: straight and swift to their object.
8 Which the Falcon brought: see I. 80. 2, and 93. 6.
244 THE HYMNS OF [BOOK VUL
5 For he, 0 Indra, hath produced for thee the newest gladden¬
ing song,
A hymn that springs from careful thought, ancient, and full of sacred truth.
6 That Indra will we laud whom songs and hymns of praise have
magnified.
Striving to win, we celebrate his many deeds of hero might,
7 Come now and let us glorify pure Indra with pure Sama hymn. Let the pure milky draught delight him strengthened by pure
songs of praise.
8 0 Indra, come thou pure to us, with pure assistance, pure thy¬
self.
Pure, send thou riches down to us, and, meet for Soma, pure, be glad.
D 0 Indra, pure, vouchsafe us wealth, and, pure, enrich the worshipper.
Pure, thou dost strike the Yritras dead, and strivest, pure, to win the spoil.
HYMN LXXXV. Indra.
For him the Mornings made they? courses longer, and Nights with pleasant voices spake to Indra.
For him the Floods stood still, the Seven Mothers, Streams easy for the heroes to pass over.
5J The Darter penetrated, though in trouble, thrice-seven close- pressed ridges of the mountains.
Neither might God nor mortal man accomplish what the Strong Hero wrought in full-grown vigour.
3 The mightiest force is Indra’s bolt of iron when firmly grasped in both the arms of Indra.
His head and mouth have powers that pass all others, and all his people hasten near to listen.
5 Newest . ancient: recent in form and expression, bnt ancient in
substance. See Muir, 0. S . Texts, III. 238, 239.
7 Pure Indra with pure Sthna hymns: according to S&yana, * Indra, purified with pure Sftrna-hymns,’ from the pollution he had incurred by killing the Br&hman Vritra. See Wilson’s Translation, note.
1 The heroes: perhaps Turvasa and Yadn—• Ludwig.
2 The Barter: of the thunderbolt; ludra. Though in troulle : because he
had none to aid him. What the thrice-seven ■’ ■’ * ’ ies of the mountains
are, is uncertain See Wilson’s Translation. . ■ thinks that the
battle of the Sun with the demons of winter may be meant.
3 To listen ; to the commands which issue from his mouth.
245
ItYMN 85 .] THE RIG VEDA,
4 I count thee as the Holiest of the Holy, the caster-down of
what hath ne’er been shaken.
I count thee as the Banner of the heroes, I count thee as the Chief of all men living.
5 What time, 0 Indr a, in thine arms thou tookest thy wildly
rushing bolt to slay the Dragon,
The mountains roared, the cattle loudly bellowed, the Brah¬ mans with their hymns drew nigh to Indra.
6 Let ns praise him who made these worlds and creatures, all
things that after him sprang into being. ,
May we win Mitra with our songs, and Indra, and wait upon our Lord with adoration. *
7 Flying in terror from the snort of Yritra, all Deities who were
thy friends forsook thee.
So, Indra, be thy friendship with the Maruts: in all these battles thou shalt be the victor.
8 Thrice-sixty Maruts, waxing strong, were with thee, like piles
of beaming light, worthy of worship.
We come to thee : grant us a happy portion. Let us adore thy might with this oblation.
9 A sharpened weapon is the host of Maruts. Who, Indra, dares
withstand thy bolt of'thunder ?
Weaponless are the Asuras, the godless : scatter them with thy wheel, Impetuous Hero.
10 To him the Strong and Mighty, most auspicious, send up the
beauteous hymn for sake of cattle.
Lay on his body many songs for Indra invoked with song, for will not he regard them?
11 To him, the Mighty, who accepts laudation, send forth thy
thought as by a boat o’er rivers,
Stir with thy hymn the body of the Famous and Dearest One, for will not he regard it ?
12 Serve him with gifts of thine which Indra welcomes: praise
with fair praise, invite him with thine homage.
5 Wildly rushing; this is M. Muller’s translation of madaehyiUam. It might be rendered also ‘ sped in thy rapturous joy.’ ‘ Bauschbeschleuuigten.’— Ludwig. The Dragon: Ahi.
7 With the Maruts: as they alone stood by him in the conflict.
8 Thrice-sixty ; or sixty-three, according to S&yana, nine companies consist¬ ing of seven each. See Cowell’s note in Wilson’s Translation. Like piles of beaming light: ( like cows gathered together.’—Wilson j f like morning stars.’ —Q-rassmann. I have followed Ludwig.
9 With thy wheel ; or discus, a sharp-edged quoit used as a weapon o war.
246
TEB EtM&S OF {BOOK VUL
Draw near, 0 singer, and refrain from outcry. Make thy voice heard, for will not he regard it ?
13 The Black Drop sank in Ansumatfs bosom, advancing with
ten thousand round about it.
Indra with might longed for it as it panted : the hero-hearted laid aside his weapons.
14 I saw the Drop in the far distance moving, on the slope bank
of Ansumatfs river,
Like a black cloud that sank into the water. Heroes, I send you forth. Go, fight in battle.
15 And then the Drop in Ansumatfs bosom, splendid with light,
assumed its proper body ;
And Indra, with Bdhaspati to aid him, conquered the godless tribes that came against him.
16 Then, at thy birth, thou wast the foeman, Indra, of those the
seven who ne'er had met a rival.
The hidden Pair, the Heaven and Earth, thou foundest, and to the mighty worlds thou gavest pleasure.
17 So, Thunder-armed! thou with thy bolt of thunder didst
boldly smite that power which none might equal;
With weapons broughtest low the plight of Sushna, and, Indra, foundest by thy strength the cattle.
18 Then wast thou, Chieftain of all living mortals, the very
mighty slayer of the Vritras.
Then didst thou set the obstructed rivers flowing, and win the floods that were enthralled by Dasas.
ID Most wise is he, rejoicing in libations, splendid as day, resist¬ less in his anger.
He only doth great deeds, the only Hero, sole Vritra-slayer he, with none beside him.
12 Draw near, 0 singer, and refrain from outcry: ‘ 0 priest, adorn thyself grieve not (for poverty).’—Wilson.
13 dhe Black Drop: the darkened Moon. Ansumatt: a mystical river q£ the air into which the Moon dips to recover its vanished light. Ten thousand : probably, demons of darkness ; the numerals are without a substantive. As it panted:, while striving against its assailants. Laid aside his weapons: after conquering the demons and restoring the darkened Moon.
14 Indra addresses the Maruts.
S&yana explains stanzas 13—>15 differently, in accordance with a legend which was probably suggested by this passage. He takes di-apaah hrlshnah, black drop to mean‘the swift moving Krishnah,’ an Asura or demon who with ten thousand of his kind had occupied the banks of the river Ausumatt, which, lie says, is the Yamuml or Jumna, and was there defeated by* Indra. a *d the Maruts. See Cowell’s note in Wilson’s Translation.
16 1 he seven: Krishna, Vritra, Namnclii, Sambara, and others.—SSyana.
THE am VEDA,
247
HYMN 88 .]
20 Indra is Vritra’s slayer, man’s sustainer : lie must be called;
with fair praise let us call him.
Maghavan is our Helper, our Protector, giver of spoil and wealth to make us famous.
21 This Indra, Vritra-slayer, this Eibhukshan. even at his birth,
was meet for invocation.
Doer of many deeds for man’s advantage, like Soma quaffed, for friends we must invoke him.
HYMN LXXXVI. Indra:
O Indha, Lord of Light, what joys thou broughtest from the Asuras, n
Prosper therewith, 0 Maghavan, him who lauds that deed, and those whose grass is trimmed for thee.
2 The unwasting share of steeds and kine which, Indra, thou
hast fast secured,
Grant to the worshipper who presses Soma and gives guerdon, not unto the churl.
3 The riteless, godless man who sleeps, 0 Indra, his unbroken
sleep,—
May he by following his own devices die. Hide from him wealth that nourishes.
4 Whether, 0 Sakra, thou*be far, or, Vritra-slayer, near at hand, Thence by heaven-reaching songs he who hath pressed the
juice invites thee with thy long-maned Steeds.
5 Whether thou art in heaven’s bright sphere, or in the basin of
the sea;
Whether, chief Vritra-slayer, in some place on earth, or in the firmament, approach.
6 Thou Soma-drinker, Lord of Strength, beside our flowing
Soma juice
Delight us with thy bounty rich in pleasantness, 0 Indra, with abundant wealth.
7 0 Indra, turn us not away: be the companion of our feast. For thou art our protection, yea, thou art our kin: 0 Indra,
turn us not away.
8 Sit down with us, 0 Indra, sit beside the juice to drink the meath. Show forth great favour to the singer, Maghavan ; Indra, with
us, beside the juice.
21 Rihhukshan: or, Lord of Ribhus.
1 Joys: riches.—Sftyana, From the Asuras ; from the powerful ll&kshasas.
—fly ana. t
2 Gives guerdon: liberally rewards the priests,
{BOOK FIIt
248 THE HYMNS OF 1
9 0 Caster of the Stone, nor Gods nor mortals have attained to thee.
Thou in thy might surpassest all that hath been made : the Gods have not attained to thee.
10 Of one accord they made and formed for kingship Indra, the
Eero who in all encounters overcometh,
Most eminent for power, destroyer in the conflict, fierce and exceeding strong, stalwart and full of vigour.
11 Bards joined in song to Indra so that he might drink the
Soma juice,
The Lord of Light, that he whose laws stand fast might aid with power and with the help he gives.
12 The holy sages form a ring, looking and singing to the Bam. Inciters, full of vigour, not to be deceived, are with the chant¬ ers, nigh to hear.
IB Loudly I call that Indra, Maghavan the Mighty, who evermore possesses power, ever resistless.
Holy, most liberal, may ho lead us on to riches, and, Tlmndor- armed, make all our pathways pleasant for us.
14 Thou knowest well, 0 Sakra, thou Most Potent, with thy
strength, Indra, to destroy these castles.
Before thee, Thunder-armed ! all beings tremble: the heavens and earth before thee shake with terror.
15 May thy truth, Indra, Wondrous Hero! be my guard: bear
me o’er much woe, Thunderer ! as over floods.
When, Indra, wilt thou honour us with opulence, all-nourish¬ ing and much-to-be-desired, 0 King ?
HYMN LXXXVIL Indra.
To Indra sing a Sama hymn, a lofty song tfo Lofty Sage,
To him who guards the Law, inspired, and fain for praise.
2 Thou, Indra, art the Conqueror: thou gavest splendour to
tho Sun.
Maker of all things, thou art Mighty and All-God.
3 Badiant with light thou woutest to the sky, the luminous
realm of heaven/
The Deities, Indra, strove to win thee for their Friend.
4 Gome unto ns, 0 Indra, dear, still conquering, nnconcealable, Yast as a mountain spread on all sides, Lord of Heaven.
32 The Ram: Indra. Sec I. 51. 1, and VIII. 2.40, Inciters: apparently, the Gods themselves,
2 All-Gad; risrad era'll: 1 the lord of all the gods/—Wilson.
4 Ifiiconceulabh; as the Sun-God.
HYMN 88-] THE litGVEDA. UQ
§ 0 truthful Soma-drinker, thou art mightier than both the worlds.
Thou strengthenest him who pours libation, Lord of Heaven.
6 For thou art he, 0 Indra, who stormeth all castles of the foe? Slayer of Dasyus, man’s Supporter, Lord of Heaven.
7 Now have we, In cl r a, Friend of Song, sent our great wishes
forth to thee,
Coming like floods that follow floods.
8 As rivers swell the ocean, so, Hcro,our prayers increase thy might. Though of thj r self, 0 Thunderer, waxing day by day.
9 With holy song they bind to the broad wide-yofeed car the Bay
Steeds of the rapid God,
'Bearers of In dm, yoked by word.
10 0 Indra, bring great strength to us, bring valour, Satakratu,
thou most active, bring A hero conqueriug in war.
11 For, gracious Satakratu, thou hast ever been a Mother and a
Sire to us,
So now for bliss we pray to thee.
12 To thee, Strong, Much-invoked, who showest forth thy strength,
0 Satakratu, do I spoilt:
So grant tliou us heroic strength.
HYMN LXXXVIII. Indra.
O Thunderer, zealous worshippers gave thee drink this time yesterday.
So, Indra, listen here to those who bring the laud : come near unto our dwelling-place.
2 Lord of Bay Steeds, fair-helmed, rejoice thee : this we crave.
Here the disposers wait on thee.
Thy loftiest glories claim our lauds beside the juice, 0 Indra, Lover of the Song.
3 Turning, as ’twere, to meet the Sun, enjoy from Indra all good
things.
When he who will be born is born with power we look to trea¬ sures as our heritage.
7 Coming like floods: in crowds. But the half-line is very obscure. ‘As men going by water (splash their Mends) with handfuls.’—Wilson.
10 A hero: an heroic son. -
2 Disposers : the priests who order religious ceremonies.
3 This stanza is difficult and obscure. Mahldhara’s explanation is : ‘The gathering (rays) proceeding to the sun distribute all Indra’s treasures (to living beings, sc. as rain, corn, etc.) ; may we too by our power leave those treasures as an inheritance to him who has been or will be born.’ See Co^oITb note in Wilson’s Translation,
550 THE HYMNS OF [BOOH VJ1L
4 Praise him who sends us wealth, whose bounties injure none i
good are the gifts which Indra grants.
He is not wroth with one who satisfies his wish : he turns his mind to giving boons.
5 Thou in thy battles, Indra, art subduer of all hostile bands. Father art thou, all-conquering, cancelling tho curse, thou
victor of the vanquisher.
6 The Earth and Heaven clung close to thy victorious might, as
to their calf two mother-cows.
When thou attaches!. Vritra all the hostile bands shrink and faint, luc^ra, at thy wrath.
7 Bring to your aid the Eternal One, who shoots and noue may
shoot at him,
Inciter, swift, victorious, best of Charioteers, Tugrya’s unvan¬ quished Strengthener;
8 Arrauger of things unarrauged, e’en Satakratu, source of
might,
Indra, the Friend of nil, for succour we invoke, Guardian of treasure, sending wealth.
HYMN LXXXIX. Indra. V4k»
I move beforo thee here present hr-person, and all the Deities follow behind me.
When, Indra, thou securest me my portion, with me thou shalt perform heroic actions.
2 The food of meath in foremost place I give thee, thy Soma
shall be pressed, thy share appointed.
Thou on my right shalt be my friend and comrade; then shall we two smite dead full many a foeman.
3 Striving for strength bring forth a laud to Indra, a truthful
hymn if he in truth existeth.
One and another say, There is no Indra. Who hath beheld him % Whom then shall we honour ?
$ As to their calf: or the translation may tie, as sire and mother to their child.
7 Tugrija is Bhujyu, the son of Tugra. See Vol. I., Index.
S Arranger of things unarrauged: i bhe eonsecrator of others but himself consecrated by none. 7 —Wilson.
1 This stanza is spoken by Agni.
2 Indra answers.
3 Addressed to the priests. One and another: n6ma ; but according to Sftyana, Nema is the name of the Rishi. £ Nema says, "verily there is no Indra.” ’—Wilson.
|
|